Skip to main content

Full text of "The promus of formularies and elegancies"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


^IkSk-.l'X 


(r 


(I 


»»>>•>»•»»>»■■•»»« »>  >  *»♦♦< 


)|  Harvard  College  Library 

0 


:; 


){         F/V'///  //ff  cvUcctlim  of  books  on        l( 


(*  ihf  Bacon-Shakcspuirt'  (ouiroirrs\ 

v:  formed  by                         \) 

(I  ,               .        .    ^           .                ) 

/|  (Jiarles  Pukcnng  Doxvditch           \\ 

(|  pjcseuted  to  flu 


1^ 

i 

i 


* 


1 


I 


FEANCIS     BACON 


AND 


SHAKESPEABE 


LOVDOK  t    PRCmED    BT 

erOTTISWOODB    AVU    CO.,    XB\r-BTRKBT    tQUABV 

▲arO    PABLIAUKXT    BTRXCT 


THE    PEOMUS 


OP 


FORMULARIES   AND   ELEGANCIES 

(Being  Private  Notes,  circ.  1594,  hitherto  unpubliBhed) 

BY 

FEANCIS     BACON 

ILLUSTRATED   AND   KLUCIDATED   BT    PASSAGES   FROM 

SHAKESPEARE 


BY 


MES    HENRY    POTT 


WITH    PREFACE    BT 


E.   A.   ABBOTT,  D.D. 


inUD    MASTER    OF    THE    CITT    OV    LOXDOX    eCHOOL 


*  Her  MaJMty  being  mightily  incensed  with  that  .  .  .  stor)'  of  the  first 
rear  of  Ilenry  IV.  .  .  .  would  not  be  persuaded  that  it  wag  his  writing 
whose  name  was  to  it  .  .  .  and  said  .  .  .  she  would  have  him  racked  to 
prcjduce  his  author.    I  replied,  **  Nay,  Madam,  rack  him  not  .  .  .  rack  his 


stile 


♦  rt 


(Bacon's  Apologia) 


LONDON 

LONGMANS,    GREEN,    AND     CO. 

1883 


^//   rtfthtt    reterved 


1^ 


.     '  .'■  :V-..i',Y 


.7  /  -^  r  =-  - 


r 


TO 

THE    ONE   WHO   WILL    MOST   VALUE  IT 

AND  TO 

TUK    PiCW   WHO  BY   KIND   HRLP,   CRITICISM,   OB  KNCOVRAORMKNT 

MATE   CONTRIBUTED   TO    ITS   PRODUCTION 


f  bis  Sooh  is  Xlcbtcutcb 


PBEFACE. 


When  a  book  is  written  to  demonstrate  something,  an 
explanation  seems  necessary  to  show  why  an  introduction 
to  it  should  be  written  by  one  who  is  unable  to  accept  the 
demonstration.  If  it  may  be  allowed  to  use  the  first 
personal  pronoun  in  order  to  distinguish  between  the 
writer  of  this  introduction  and  the  author  of  the  book,  the 
needful  explanation  can  be  briefly  and  clearly  given. 

Though  not  able  to  believe  that  Francis  Bacon  wrote 
Shakespeare's  Plays — which  is  the  main  object  of  the 
publication  of  this  book — I  nevertlielcss  cannot  fail  to  see 
very  much  in  the  following  pages  that  will  throw  new 
light  on  the  style  both  of  Bacon  and  of  Shakespeare,  and 
consequently  on  the  structure  and  capabilities  of  the 
English  language. 

On  one  point  also  I  must  honestly  confess  that  T  am  a 
convert  to  the  author.  I  had  formerly  thought  that,  con- 
sidering the  popularity  of  Shakespeare's  Plays,  it  was 
difficult  to  explain  the  total  absence  from  Bacon's  works 
of  any  allusion  to  them,  and  the  almost  total  absence  of 
any  phrases  that  might  possibly  be  borrowed  from  them. 
The  author  has  certainly  shown  that  there  is  a  very  con- 
siderable similarity  of  phrase  and  thought  between  these 
two  great  authors.  More  than  this,  the  Promus  seems  to 
render  it  highly  probable,  if  not  absolutely  certain,  that 


vili  PEEFACE. 

Fraucis  Bacon  in  the  year  1594  had  either  heard  or  rea<l 
Shakespeare's  Romeo  and  Juliet.  Let  the  reader  turn  to 
the  passage  in  that  play  where  Friar  Laurence  lectures 
Borneo  on  too  eai'ly  rising,  and  note  the  italicised  words  : 

But  where  unbruised  youth  with  unstuff 'd  brain 
Doth  couch  his  limbs,  there  gokhn  sleep  doth  reign  : 
Therefore  thy  earliness  doth  me  assure 
Thou  art  up-roused  by  some  distemperature. 

Borneo  and  Juliet^  ii.  3,  40. 

Now  let  liim  turn  to  entries  1207  and  1215  in  the  folio w- 
lowing  pages,  and  he  will  find  that  Bacon,  among  a 
number  of  phrases  relating  to  early  rising,  has  these 
words,  almost  consecutively,  '  golden  sleep '  and  *  up- 
rouse/  One  of  these  entries  would  prove  little  or  nothing; 
but  anyone  accustomed  to  evidence  will  perceive  that  two 
of  these  entries  constitute  a  coincidence  amounting  almost 
to  a  demonstration  that  either  (1)  Bacon  and  Shakespeare 
borrowed  from  some  common  and  at  present  unknown 
source;  or  (2)  one  of  the  two  borrowed  from  the  other. 
Tho  author's  belief  is  (pp.  95-7)  that  the  play  is  indebted 
for  these  expressions  to  the  Promus ;  mine  is  that  the 
Promus  borrowed  them  from  the  play.  But  in  any  case,  if 
the  reader  will  refer  to  the  author's  comments  on  this 
passage  (pp.  65-7)  he  will  find  other  similarities  between 
the  play  and  the  Promus  which  indicate  borrowing  of 
some  sort. 

Independently  of  other  interest,  many  of  the  notes  in 
the  Promus  are  valuable  as  illustrating  how  Bacon's  all- 
pervasive  method  of  thought  influenced  him  even  in  the 
merest  trifles.  Analogy  is  always  in  his  mind.  If  you 
can  say  *  Good-morrow,'  why  should  you  not  also  say 
*  Good-dawning '  (entry  1206)  ?  If  you  can  anglicise  some 


PREFACE.  ix 

French  words,  why  not  others  ?  Why  not  say  '  Good- 
swoear'  (wc,  entry  1190)  for  ^Good-night/  and  'Good- 
matens'  (1192)  for  'Good-morning?'  Instead  of  twi- 
light,* why  not  substitute  '  vice-light '  (entry  1420)  ? 
Instead  of  'impudent,'  how  much  more  forcible  is 
'brazed'  (entry  1418) !  On  the  lines  of  this  suggestive 
principle  Francis  Bacon  pursues  his  experimental  path, 
whether  the  experiments  be  small  or  great — sowing,  as 
Nature  sows,  superfluous  seeds,  in  order  that  out  of  the 
conflict  the  strongest  may  prevail.  For  before  we  laugh 
at  Bacon  for  his  abortive  word-experiments,  we  had  better 
wait  for  the  issue  of  Dr.  Murray's  great  Dictionary  which 
will  tell  us  to  how  many  of  these  experiments  we  are 
indebted  for  words  now  current  in  our  language. 

Many  interesting  philological  or  literary  questions  will 
be  raised  by  the  publication  of  the  Promus,  The  phrase 
*  Good-dawning,'  for  example,  just  mentioned,  is  found  only 
once  in  Shakespeare,  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  afiected 
Oswald  {Lear,  ii.  2,  1),  '  Oood-daivning  to  thee,  friend.' 
The  quartos  are  so  perplexed  by  this  strange  phrase  that 
they  alter  '  dawning  '  into  '  even,'  although  a  little  farther 
on  Kent  welcomes  the  '  comfortable  beams  '  of  the  rising 
sun.  Obviously  '  dawning  '  is  right ;  but  did  the  phrase 
suggest  itself  independently  to  Bacon  and  Shakespeare  ? 
Or  did  Bacon  make  it  current  among  court  circles,  and 
was  it  picked  up  by  Shakespeare  afterwards?  Or  did 
Bacon  jot  down  this  particular  phrase,  nob  from  analogy, 
but  from  hearing  it  in  the  court  ?  Here  again  we  must 
wait  for  Dr.  Murray's  Dictionary  to  help  us ;  but  mean- 
time students  of  Elizabethan  literature  ought  to  be  grate- 
ful to  the  author  for  having  raised  the  question.  Again, 
Bacon  has  thought  it  worth  while  to  enter  (entry  1189) 
the  phrase  '  Good-morrow.'     What  docs  this  mean  ?     It 


X  PREFACE. 

is  one  of  the  commonest  phrases  in  the  plays  of  Shake- 
speare, occurring  there  nearly  a  hundred  times ;  why, 
then,  did  Bacon  take  note  of  a  phrase  so  noteworthless  9 
Because,  replies  our  author  (p.  64),  the  phrases  *  Good- 
morrow  *  and  *  Good-night,'  although  common  in  the 
Plays,  occur  only  thirty-one  times  and  eleven  respectively 
in  a  list  of  some  six  thousand  works  written  during  or 
before  the  time  of  Bacon.  Here  a  word  of  caution  may 
be  desirable.  It  is  very  hard  to  prove  a  negative.  The 
inspection  of  *  six  thousand  works,'  even  though  some  of 
them  may  be  short  single  poems,  might  well  tax  any 
mortal  pair  of  eyes.  Not  improbably  critics  will  find 
occasion  to  modify  this  statement ;  and  not  till  the  all- 
knowing  Dictionary  appears  shall  we  be  in  possession  of 
the  whole  truth.  Nevertheless,  the  author  is  probably 
correct,  that  the  frequency  with  which  *  Good-morrow  * 
and  *  Good-night '  are  used  by  Shakespeare  is  not  paral- 
leled in  contemporary  dramatists;  and,  after  all,  there 
remains  the  question,  why  did  Bacon  think  it  worth  while 
to  write  down  in  a  note-book  the  phrase  *  Good-morrow  ' 
if  it  was  at  that  time  in  common  use  ? — surely  a  question 
of  interest,  for  the  mere  raising  of  which  we  ought  to  be 
grateful  to  the  author. 

Of  original  sayings  there  are  not  many  that  have  not 
been  elsewhere  reproduced  and  improved  in  Bacon's  later 
works.  Yet  the  JPrormis  occasionally  supplies  sententious 
maxims,  sharp  retorts,  neat  and  dexterous  *  phrases  of 
transition,'  graceful  and  well-rounded  compliments,  which 
are  not  only  valuable  as  instances  of  the  elaborate  and 
infinite  pains  which  Bacon  was  willing  to  take  about 
niceties  of  language,  but  have  also  a  value  of  their  own. 
I  have  heard  of  an  educated  man  whose  whole  stock  in 
trade  (in  the  way  of  assenting  phrases)  consisted  of  the 


PEEFACE.  xi 

sentence,  *It  naturally  could  be  so.'  Such  a  one,  and 
many  others  vrhose  vocabulary  is  very  little  less  limited, 
may  do  worse  than  study  some  of  the  entries  in  the 
following  pages,  not,  indeed,  to  reproduce  them,  but  to 
learn  how,  by  working  on  the  same  lines  in  modem 
English,  they  may  do  something  to  improve  and  enrich 
their  style. 

Analogy  and  antithesis,  antithesis  and  analogy,  these 
are  the  secrets  of  the  Baconian  force ;  and  although  we 
cannot  bring  to  the  use  of  these  instruments  the  '  brayne 
cut  with  facets '  (entry  184)  which,  out  of  a  few  elementary 
£a^ts,  could  produce  results  of  kaleidoscopic  beauty  and 
variety,  yet  the  dullest  cannot  fail  to  become  less  dull  if 
he  once  gains  a  glimmering  of  Bacon's  method  of  utilising 
language  and  his  system  of  experimenting  with  it.  Even 
for  mere  enjoyment,  the  woild  ought  not  willingly  to  let 
die  so  courtly  a  compliment  as  this,  for  example,  jotted 
down  for  use  at  some  morning  interview,  and  surely  in- 
tended for  no  one  less  than  Queen  Gloriana  herself,  '  I 
have  not  said  all  my  prayeis  till  I  have  bid  you  good- 
morrow'  (entry  1196).  To  illustrate  the  importance  of 
far-fetched  efforts,  everyone  will  be  glad  to  be  reminded 
by  Bacon  of  the  quotation  *  Quod  longe  j  actum  est  leviter 
ferit'  (entry  190)  ;  but  we  should  give  a  still  heartier 
welcome  to  a  proverb  which  should  be  imprinted  on  the 
heart  of  every  would-be  poet  in  this  most  affected  geneia- 
tion:  *  That  that  is  forced  is  not  forcible'  (entry  188). 
Again,  how  neat  is  the  defence  of  late  rising,  *  Let  them 
have  long  mornings  that  have  not  good  afternoons '  (entry 
400)  ;  how  pretty  the  antithesis  in  '  That  is  not  so,  by 
your  favour ; '  *  Verily,  by  my  reason  it  Is  so  *  (entry 
206)  ;  and  how  skilfully  turned  is  the  epistolary  conclu- 
sion (entry  116),  ^  Wishing  you  all  happiness,  and  myself 


xii  PREFACE. 

opportunity  to  do  you  service ; '  or  (entry  1398),  *  Value  me 
not  the  less  because  I  am  yours.'  Lastly,  among  weightier 
sayings,  we  cannot  afford  to  forget,  *  So  give  authors  their 
due  as  you  give  time  his  due,  which  is  to  discover  truth  ' 
(entry  341) ;  or  the  defence  of  new  doctrine  against  lazy 
inattention,  ^Everything  is  subtile  till  it  be  conceived* 
(entry  187) ;  or  the  philosophic  asceticism  of  *  I  contemn 
few  men  but  most  things  *  (entry  389). 

The  proverbs  and  quotations  also  are  by  no  means 
without  interest.  It  is  quite  worth  while  to  know  what 
phrases  from  the  Vulgate,  Virgil,  Ovid,  Seneca,  and 
Erasmus  were  thought  worthy  by  Francis  Bacon  of  inser- 
tion in  his  commonplace  book.  Headers  will  find  that 
he  never  jotted  down  one  of  these  phrases  unless  he 
thought  that  it  contained,  or  might  be  made  to  contain, 
some  double  meaning,  some  metaphysical  allusion,  some- 
thing at  least  worth  thinking  about ;  and  to  publish  some 
of  the  best  things  of  the  best  classical  authors,  thought 
worthy  of  being  collected  by  one  of  our  best  English 
authors,  seems  a  work  that  needs  no  apology. 

Besides,  in  many  cases  the  proverbs  are  unfamiliar 
to  modem  ears,  and  most  readers  will  be  glad  to  be 
introduced  to  them.  Take,  for  example,  from  the  list 
of  the  French  proverbs,  which  are  too  often  sadly 
cynical  and  very  uncomplimentary  to   women,  the   two 

*  Mai  pense  qui  ne  repense '  (entry  1553)  and  ^  Mai  fait 
qui  ne  parfait*  (1554).    Another  excellent  French  proverb 

*  Nourriture  passe  nature '  (entry  1595)  is  doubly  interest- 
ing, partly  for  its  intrinsic  and  important  truth,  partly 
because  it  may  have  suggested  the  thought  which  we  find 
in  the  Essay  on  Custom  {Essaysy  xxxix.  14):  ^  Nature ^ 
nor  the  engagement  of  words,  are  not  so  forcible  as  ciudom;  * 
and  again  {ibid.  G),  '  There  is  no  trusting  to  the  force  of 


PREPACK.  xiii 

nature,  except  it  be  corroborated  by  custom.*  Similarly, 
the  proverb  of  Erasmus  (entry  581),  *  Compendiaria  res  im- 
probitas'  (*  Rascality  takes  short  cuts '),  evidently  suggested 
the  next  entry  in  English  (532),  ^It  is  in  action  as  it  is  in 
wayes :  commonly  the  nearest  is  the  foulest,*  and  this  is 
afterwards  embodied  in  the  Advancement  of  Learning, 

As  for  the  illustrative  quotations  from  Shakespeare, 
apart  from  the  interest  which  they  will  possess  for  those 
who  may  be  willing  to  entertain  and  discuss  the  thesis 
of  the  author,  they  have  a  further  value,  inasmuch  as  they 
show  how  the  thoughts  and  phrases  of  the  Bible  and  of 
the  great  Latin  authors  were  passing  into  the  English 
language  as  exhibited  in  the  works  of  Shakespeare,  and 
liow  the  proverbs,  not  only  of  our  own  nation  but  also  of 
the  Latin  language,  popularised  in  our  schools  by  the 
reading  of  Erasmus,  were  becoming  part  and  parcel  of 
English  thought. 

A  word  of  apology  in  behalf  of  the  author  must  con- 
clude these  brief  remarks.  The  difficulties  of  the  work 
would  have  been  great  even  for  a  scholar  well  versed  in 
Latin  and  Greek  and  blessed  with  abundance  of  leisure. 
The  author  makes  no  pretence  to  these  qualifications,  and 
the  assistance  obtained  in  preparing  the  work,  and  in 
inspecting  and  correcting  the  proof-sheets,  has  unfortu- 
nately not  been  sufficient  to  prevent  several  errors,  some  of 
which  will  make  Latin  and  Greek  scholars  feel  uneasy. 
For  these,  in  part,  Bacon  himself,  or  Bacon's  amanuensis, 
is  responsible  ;  and  many  of  the  apparent  Latin  solecisms 
or  misspellings  arise,  not  from  the  author's  pen,  but  from 
the  manuscript  of  the  Promus^     But  the  renderings  from 

'  I  un<lerstaiicl  tliut  it  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Mamlu  Thompson  of  the 
Brilis»h  Museum  ManiLM-ript  Department,  that  all  the  entries,  except  some 
of  the  French  jtruverhs,  are  in  Baton's  handwriting^;  so  tliat  n<>  amanuensis 
can  bear  the  blame  of  the  numerous  errors  in  the  l-.atin  quotations. 


xiv  PREFACE. 

Latin  into  English  do  not  admit  of  this  apology ;  and  as 
to  these  the  author  would  prefer  to  submit  the  work,  on 
the  one  hand,  to  the  general  public  as  interesting  from  an 
English  point  of  view ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  to  the 
critical  philologian  as  confessedly  imperfect,  to  be  freely 
corrected  and  amended,  and  as  intended  rather  to  raise 
questions  than  answer  them.  This  apology  may  in  some 
cases  cover  Latin  quotations  which  have  not  been  traced 
to  their  source,  and  in  other  cases  quotations  from 
Shakespeare  which  may  proceeed  from  a  misapprehension 
of  the  entry  in  the  Promus. 

But  I  feel  reluctant  to  conclude  apologetically  in  i bus 
introducing  to  the  English  public  a  work  undertaken  and 
completed  in  spite  of  unwonted  difficulties  of  all  kinds, 
with  a  result  which,  after  making  allowance  for  short- 
comings, is  a  distinct  gain  to  all  students  of  the  English 
language.  T  shall  certamly  be  expressing  my  own  feelings, 
as  a  lover  of  Shakespeare  and  of  Bacon,  and  I  trust  I 
shall  be  expressing  the  feeling  of  many  others,  in  wel- 
coming (without  ill-feeling  to  the  author  for  her  Shake- 
spearian heresy  and  with  much  gratitude  for  her  Baconian 
industry)  the  publication  of  this  the  only  remaining  un- 
published work  of  an  author  concerning  whom  Dr.  Johnson 
said  that  *  a  Dictionary  of  the  English  language  might 
be  compiled  from  Bacon's  works  alone.* 

EDWIN  A.   ABBOTT. 


CONTENTS. 


-•o*- 


pAoe 
Ihtboductort  Chapteb— General  description  of  Bacon's  *  Promns ' 
— Mr.  Spedding's  description — Some  arguments  to  be  derived  from 
the  •  Promus '  in  favour  of  Bacon's  authorship  of  the  Plays  called 
Shakespeare's — Various  objects  with  which  the  illustrative  extracts 
baye  been  appended  to  the  Notes — Forms  of  Speech — Phrases — 
Quotations — Antithetical  expressions  common  to  Bacon's  prose  and 
to  the  Plays — Bacon's  remarks  upon  the  fact  that  the  habit 
of  taking  notes  is  a  great  aid  to  the  '  invention  ' — English  and 
Foreign  Proverbs — The  *  Adagia  '  of  Erasmus — Bacon's  erroneous 
theory  of  flame — Metaphors  and  Similes — Turns  of  Speech  and 
Single  Words — *  Mottoes  to  Chaptersof  Meditation  * — *  Anlitheta' — 
•  Play  * — Morning  and  Evening  Salutations— Miscellaneous  entries 
— *  The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  ' — *  Edward  IH.' — Contemporary  and 
Early  English  Literature — Negative  evidence  as  to  authorship — 
Authors  consulted — Plays  professedly  written  in  Shakespeare's 
style — Doubtful  Plays 1 

FT>UO 

83.»   Texts  from  the  Bible  (Vulgate)— Virgil's  '^Encid  '       .         .       91 

83d,  84.  Virgil's  '  Mn:  and  *  Georg.'— Horace's  •  Sat.  and  Ep.'— 
Terence's  *  Heaut.'— Juvenal's  '  Sat.' — Erasmus's  *Ad.' — 
English,  French,  and  Italian  Proverbs      ....       97 

84 J.  Metaphors— Aphorisms — Pithy  Sayings,  &c.  .         ,         .112 

85.  Aphorisms—  Forms  of   Speech— Notes  on  Judgment,  Cha- 

racter, Honesty,  Licence,  &c. —  English  Proverbs — A  few 
Quotations  from  Ovid's  '  Met.'  and  Terence's  '  Heaut.       .     116 

85*    Texts  from  Psalms,  Matt.,  Luke,  Heb. — English  Sayings  and 

Similes 124 

86.  Fornw  of  Speech  —  Metaphors  —  Sayings  —  Proverbs  from 

Hevwood— Texts 127 

86*.  Texts— Latin  Quotations,  chiefly  upon  the  Blcssscd  Dead, 
Slander,  Occasion,  Fat€,  Good  in  Evil,  Arbitration, 
rha'bus,  Wishes,  Unequal  Lot,  Care,  Con t nineties.  Dis- 
tinctions      132 

'  So«  footnot<»,  pftfft'  1. 


xvi  CONTENTS. 

r»IJO  PAGE 

87.  Short  Sayings  and  Turns  of  Speech,  chiefly  referring  fo 
Knowing,  Conceiving,  Saying,  Hearing,  Judging,  Con- 
cluding—Repartees      139 

87ft.  Repartees — Speech —  Hearing  — Answering  —  Taunts — Strife 
of  Tongues— Hearing  and  Seeing — Believing  and  Speak- 
ing— Wondering  and  Philosophising 144 

8S.  Texts  from  the  Proverbs,  Eccles.,  Matt,  and  John,  chiefly  on 
Folly,  Wisdom,  the  Light  of  God,  the  End  and  the  Begin- 
ning of  Speech  —On  Knowing  Nothing — The  Truth — What 
is  >Vrittcn— What  is  Said 149 

88ft.  Texts  from  Matt.,  Acts,  and  from  the  Epistles,  chiefly  on 
Learning,  Wisdom,  Excellency  of  Speech,  I*roving  the 
Truth,  Prophets,  Witnesses,  Errors,  Struggle  for  Existence. 
Solitude 15<> 

89.  English  Proverbs  from  Heywood — Short  Forms  of  Speech      .     Ifi;^ 

80ft.  Latin  Quotations  (Hor.,  Virg.)  chiefly  on  Aspiration,  Great 
Themes,  Success,  Reason,  Impulse,  Belief,  Dullness,  Wis- 
dom, Qauscs 174 

90.  Quotations  from  Virgil's  *  Eclogues,'  Appius  in  *  Sail,  de  Re- 

publ.  Ordin./  Ovid's  •  Ex.  Pont.  Am.'  and  '  Met.,'  Erasmus' 
*  Ad.,'  Lucan,  and  Homej*,  chiefly  on  Orpheus,  the  Human 
Mind  an  Instrument,  Carving  out  Fortune,  Desires,  Coun- 
sellors, Princes,  War,  the  Beauty  of  Autumn,  Love  of  one's 
Country 181 

90ft.  Miscellaneous  Latin  Quotations,  chiefly  on  how  to  Avoid  and 
Endure  Trouble,  on  Dress,  Income,  Exjiediency,  a  Crowd, 
Birth,  Doing  Good,  Contempt,  Wrangling,  Offence  in 
Trifles,  Court  Hours,  Constancy,  Forgetting,  Leisure— A 
few  English  Sayings 187 

91.  Quotations  from  Psalms,  Erasmus'  *Ad.,'  Ovid,  and  Virgil, 

chiefly  on  Life,  its  vanity  and  brevity— Truth— Great 
Minds — Silence — Simplicity — Judgment  of  Character — 
Time— Corruption  in  Justice — An  End  to  all  Things — 
Pilots  of  Fortune,  &c. 194 

91ft.  Text  and  Quotations  from  Virgil  and  Horace,  chiefly  eon- 
ceming  the  Law,  corrupt,  noisy,  verbose»  &c. — Step-dame 
evil-eyed — Oracles  of  the  State — Power—  Successful  Crime 
— Sinners,  Saints— Pain  Bearable  by  Comparison,  &c.         .     201 

92.  Horace's  *  Od.,'  *  Ep.'  and  *  Sat.,'  Virgil,  Erasmus,  &c.— -Of  the 

Shades  or  Manes — Sarcasm — Rich  Men — World  consists  of 
Stuff  or  Matter— A  Lunatic— Real  (Sp.) — Form — Ulysses 
sly — Discernment  —  Daring  Talk,  &c.  —  Some  English 
Proverbs 2(»7 

92ft.  English  Proverbs  from  Heywood's  '  Epigrams  '        ,         .         .214 

93,94.     Erasmus' *  Adagia  ' 217 


CONTENTS.  xvu 

fOUO  PAOK 

94^.  Rrasmus,  and  a  few  Italian  Proverbs  .        .    230 

95-966.  English  Proverbs  from  Heywood,  and  Spanish  Proverbs 

and  a  few  Latin •        .    237 

97-986.  Erasmus'   <Ad.* — Miscellaneous — Mingling   Heaven    and 

Earth — Great  Ideas  and  Small 255 

99.    Erasmus*  *  Ad.* — Of  Work,  how  to  undertake  it — Stum- 
bling— Hooking — Persevering — Oracles — Omens  .        .    270 

996.  Erasmus*    •Ad.* — Of   Vain    Hopes,  Vain  Labour,  &c.— 

Weak  Resolution— Panic 273 

100.  Erasmus*  'Ad.* — Of  Versatility— Chameleon — Proteus — 
Dissimulation — Fading  Pleasures — To-morrow — Fret- 
ting Anger— To  the  Quick— A  Tight  Ring    .  .278 

1006,  lOL     Erasmus*  *  Ad.'— Cream  of  Nectar— Charon*s  Fare— The 

Amazon's  Sting — Bitterness  of  Speech — The  Pyrausta 
— Bellerophon's  Letters  —  Wax  —  Patches  —  Trouble- 
some Flies,  &c.,  chiefly  to  be  used  as  Metaphors — Hail 
of  Pearl — Inward  Singing — Janus — Shipwreck— To 
grow  old  in  one  day,  &o 285 

1016,102.     French  and  Italian  Proverbs 305 

103,  104.     English  Proverbs  from  Hey  wood,  and  Erasmus'  *  Ad.'       .     312 

1046.  Quotations  from  VirgiPs  *  JSn.'  and  Ovid's  <  Ars.  Am.*  on 
the  Art  of  Poetry  —  Sounds — Style — Difficulties  — 
Words  well  weighed — Iteration — Great  Things  and 
Small — Alternate  Verses — Shrubs  and  Trees — Gabbling 
like  a  Goose — Truth  in  Jest — Business — Play — Servile 
Imitators — Expediency— Ridicule         ....     3.34 

105.  Quotations  from  Horace's  *  Sat.' — A  few  (Ovid)  on   Ridi- 

cule, Frenzy — Al)surd  Styles  in  Poetry — Trifles— In- 
flated Diction— Fiction— Whetstones  of  Wits       .         .     342 

1056.  Virgil's  *  iEn.'— Fury- Dying  for  one's  Country— Fate  — 
Degenerate  Fear — Fame — Lovers — Women  furious — 
Suffering  nobly — Punishments  in  the  Under-world — 
Dotage  —  Patient  Labour  —  Juno  —  Bearing  High 
Fortune 343 

106.  Hope  in  Ourselves — Chances  of  War — Feigned  Tears- 

Artful  Behaviour — Hope— Simplicity — The  Event — 
Youthful  Crime — Marry  an  Equal — Fear  is  most  in 
Apprehension— Arms  of  Kings — Hope  fails— Counsels 
— Pursuits — Character  —  Modesty — Chastity — Laziness 
— Fear  is  cruel,  &c 

107.  Forms  of  Speech— Some  apparently  original,  a  few  from 

Lyly 3f55 

108.  Upon  Impatience  of  Audience— Upon  question  to  Reward 

Evil  with  Evil—  Upon  question  whether  a  Man  should 
Speak  or  Forbear  Speech 3CG 

a 


■  • 


XVlll  CONTENTS. 

VOUO  PAGE 

108^.  Benedictions  and  Maledictions     .        .        .        •        .        .371 

109.  Forms  of  Speech 372 

1 10.  Play — Expense  —  Idleness  •-  Society — Friends — Servants — 

Becreation — Games  of  Activity,  of  Skill,  of  Hazard        .    373 

111.  Forms  of    Morning    and    Evening  Salutation — Notes  on 

Sleep,  Death,  Rising  from  Bed,  Early  Rising,  *  Uprouse,' 
Serenade,  with  other  Notes  which  seem  to  be  introduced 
especially  in  passages  in  '  Romeo  and  Juliet '  .        .        .    384 

114.  Formularies,  January  27,  1595 — Of  Possibilities  and  Im- 
possibilities— Affections  of  the  Mind — Dieting  the  Mind 
— Zeal — Haste — Impatience,  &c 396 

116.  *  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil '-  -Flattery— Detraction     .        .    401 

118ft.  •Colours  of  Good  and  Evil '—The  Future— The  Past- 
Things  New  and  Old 407 

117.  Of  Deliberatives  and  Electives 412 

117ft.  '  Col.  G.  and  E.'— Excuses — Too  much,  too  little  .        .        .412 

118.  Miscellaneous  Entries;  some  on  Hope,  Imagination,  Fear; 

some  used  in  the  *  Med.  Sacrse ' 412 

120.    Fallacious  Impressions 419 

122.  Virgil  and  other  Latin  sentences— What  our  Enemies  wish 

— Treacherous  Gifts  —  Desire  for  Battle— Treachery — 
Blame — Praise  —  Second  Husband — Neutrality        ,        .420 

122ft.  'Colours  of  Good  and  Evil *— Perfection  —  Blooming  too 
early— Erring  with  Danger  to  One's   Self — Keeping  a 
Retreat — Human  Accidents— Privation — Satiety —  Means 
to  the    End — Meeting  or  Avoiding  Labour — Fruition — 
Acquisition 425 

123.  *  Col.  G.  and  E.*— Of  Praise— Qualities— Virtues— Race        .     431 

123ft.  *  Col.  G.  and  E.*— Latin  sentences— Of  the  Bent  of  Nature- 
Ignoble  Minds — The  Greater  contains  the  Less — Great 
Desires — Prudent  Choice — Creation  and  Preservation — 
Consequences  —  Types  Surpassing  Things  —  Desirable 
Things— Means  to  an  End— Beginnings— Ends — Diffi- 
cult— Easy 436 

124.  'CoL  G.  and  E.'— Of  Hidden  Things— Experience— No  Re- 

treat— Adversity — Martial    Love  —  Circumstance  —  The 

North  Wind — Cold  parches,  &c 442 

126.     *  Analogia  Caesaris ' — Short  Forms  of  Speech        .        .  445 

128.  Semblances  of  Good  and  Evil  for  Deliberations — Extremes 
— Neutrality — The  Mean — Origin— Foundations — Turns 
in  Affairs — Effects— Ends 463 

i:<0-l  32.  French  Proverbs 475 


CONTENTS.  xix 

APPENDICES. 

TAQM 

A.  Lyly's  Proverbs  compared  with  the  *  PromiiB '  .615 

B.  English  Proverbs  in  Heywood's  '  Epigrams  '  and  in  the  Plays      .  617 

C.  French  Proverbs  alluded  to  in  the  Plays  but  not  in  the  *  Promos '  623 

D.  *  The  Retired  Courtier' ...  628 

E.  List  of  Similes  and  Metaphors  in  the  '  Promus '  .        .        .        .  631 

F.  List  of  Single  Words  in  the  *  Promus  * 635 

G.  List  of  Authors  and  Works  consulted 635 

H.    « The  Misfortunes  of  Arthur  * 671 

I.    <  Contynuances  of  All  Kinds  ' 678 

J.     *  Good  Morrow,  Master  Parson  * 682 

K.     Extra  Quotations 683 

L.    A  Comparative  Table  showing  approximately   the  Number  of 

'  Promus'  Entries  alluded  to  in  the  '  Plays'   ....        606 

INDEX 607 


I" 


n> 


»i 


f 


FBANCIS  BACON'S  'PEOMUS 


ILLUSTRATED  BY  PASSAGES  FROM  SHAKESPEARE. 


INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER. 

The  following*  pages  contain  a  transcript  of  some  notes 
made  bj  Sir  Francis  Bacon  about  the  years  1594  to  1596 
(some,  perhaps,  earlier)  which  are  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum,  but  have  not  hitherto  been  deemed  worthy  of 
publication  in  a  complete  form. 

These  MSS.  form  part  of  the  Harleian  Collection,  in 
which  they  are  catalogued,  but  without  any  further 
description,  as  Formularies  and  ElegaTvcies  (No.  7,017). 

They  consist  of  fifty  sheets  or  folios,  numbered  from 
83  to  132.> 

Some  of  these  folios  are  headed  with  descriptive  titles 
— FromuBy  FormularieSy  Analogia  Cwsarisy  &c.,  but  most 
of  them  bear  neither  title  nor  date,  in  consequence  of 
which  it  is  not  easy  to  decide  upon  the  exact  period  at 
which  this  collection  was  commenced  or  ended.  Unfortu- 
nately, there  is  no  record  of  whence  Lord  Harley  had  the 
MSS.  7,017,  for  his  secretary,  Mr.  Wanley,  seems  to  have 
died  before  he  had  completed  more  than  two-thirds  of  his 
desariptive  catalogue;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
notes  are  (with  the  exception  of  a  collection  of  French 
proverbs  which    conclude  the  series)   in   Bacon's   well- 

'  The  nnmbermg  of  the  Harleian  CJoUection  has  been  retained  in  the 
praent  arrangement,  which  accordingly  begins  at  folio  83.  liany  of  the 
iheett  are  covered  with  notes  on  both  sides. 

7  B 


2  BACON'S  ORIGINAL  NOTES. 

known  and  characteristic  handwriting.'  The  French 
proverbs  appear  to  have  been  copied  for  Bacon  by  a 
Frenchman. 

Besides  the  proof  afforded  by  identity  of  handwriting, 
these  MSS.  contain  internal  evidence  that  they  were 
written  by  Bacon,  for  amongst  them  are  rough  notes  for 
the  Colours  of  Oood  and  Evil — many  more,  in  fact,  than 
are  introduced  into  the  work  itself,  which  was  published 
later  than  any  date  on  these  papers,  and  in  which  the 
corrupt  Latin  of  these  notes  is  seen  to  have  been  cor- 
rected, and  the  ideas  modified  or  expanded.  (See  folio 
122,  1319-1381,  and  foUo  128,  1465-1478.) 

In  folio  118  are  a  few  texts  and  reflections  on  Hope, 
which  reappear  in  the  Meditationes  Sdcrm  de  8pe  Terres- 
triy  and  a  few  entries  which  occur  in  the  earliest  essays, 
which,  together  with  the  Colowrs  and  the  MeditationSy 
were  published  in  1597,  one  year  later  than  the  date  of 
the  Promua.  There  are  also  scattered  about  in  the  Promutt 
notes  which  only  appear  for  the  first  time  in  the  Advanc&' 
merit  of  Learning^  published  1623,  and  others  of  a  more 
personal  character,  such  as  No.  1165,  Law  at  Thoickef^ 
ham  for  y*  Mery  Tales,  and  some  courteous  forms  of  end- 
ings to  letters,  one  of  which  is  almost  the  same  as 
occurs  in  a  private  letter  to  Lord  Burghley  in  1590; 
.  whilst  another  (No.  11&)  presents  a  still  closer  likeness 
to  the  conclusion  of  a  later  letter  to  Burghley  which 
is  extant. 

The  reasons  which  have  led  to  a  conviction  that  these 
notes  are  not  only  curious  and  quaint,  but  of  extreme 
interest  to  most  literary  persons,  are  as  follow. 

In  connection  with  a  work  in  which  the  present  writer 
has  been  for  some  years  engaged,  with  a  view  to  proving, 
from  internal  evidence.  Bacon's  authorship  of  the  plsys 
known  as  Shakespeare's,  attention  became  directed  to 
these  manuscripts  of  Bacon  by  some  remarks  upon  them 
made  by  Mr.  Spedding  in  his  Works  of  Bacon.     Prom  the 

*  Permission  is  given  by  Mr.  Maude  Thompson,  keeper  of  MSS.  at  the 
British  Museum,  to  quote  his  authority  in  support  of  this  assertion. 


PROMUS  OF  FORMULABIES  AND  ELE6ANCIE8.  3 

few  specimens  which  are  there  given  it  appeared  probable 
that  in  these  notes  corroborative  evidence  wonld  be  found 
to  support  some  of  the  points  which  it  was  desired  to 
establish,  and  as  the  subject  then  in  hand  was  the  vocabu- 
lary and  style  of  Bacon,  there  was  a  hope  of  gleaning, 
perhaps,  a  few  additional  facts  and  evidences  from  this 
new  field  of  inquiry. 

This  hope  has  been  fulfilled  to  a  degree  beyond  ex- 
pectation, and  as  the  notes — whatever  may  be  the  views 
taken  of  the  commentary  upon  them — possess  in  them- 
selves a  value  which  must  be  recognised  by  all  the 
students  of  language,  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to 
publish  them  in  a  separate  form,  instead  of  incorporating 
them,  as  was  originally  intended,  with  a  larger  work. 

The  group  of  manuscripts  have  been  distinguished  by 
Mr.  Spedding  by  the  name  of  the  Pr omits  of  Formularies 
and  Elegancies,  a  title  which  forms  the  heading  to  one 
sheet.  The  thought  which  led  Bacon  to  use  the  word 
¥romus  in  designating  this  collection  of  notes  is  pro- 
bably to  be  found  in  one  of  the  notes  itself,*  Promts 
majus  quam  condus.  This  motto  aptly  describes  the  col- 
lection and  the  use  to  which,  it  is  believed,  Bacon  put  it. 
It  was,  as  Mr.  Spedding  observes,  especially  of  one  of  the 
papers  (folio  144),  a  rudiment  or  fragment  of  one  those 
collections,  by  way  of  *  provision  or  preparatory  store  for 
the  furniture  of  speech  and  readiness  of  invention,*  which 
Bacon  recommends  in  the  Advancement  of  Learning ,  and 
more  at  large  in  the  De  Augmentis  (vi.  3)  under  the  head 
of  *  Rhetoric,*  and  which  he  says,  *  appeareth  to  be  of  two 

'  In  the  Adraneem^nt  of  Learning,  vii.  2,  we  find  the  following 
passage :— *  To  resume,  then,  and  pursue  first  private  and  self  good,  we  will 
divide  it  into  good  active  and  good  pattive ;  for  this  difference  of  good,  not 
unlike  that  which  amongst  the  Romans  was  expressed  in  the  familiar  or 
household  terms  of  "  promus  "  and  "  condus,"  is  formed  also  in  all  things, 
and  is  best  disclosed  in  the  two  several  appetites  in  creatures :  the  one,  to 
preseTve  or  continue  themselves,  and  the  other,  to  multiply  and  propagate 
themselves ;  whereof  the  latter,  which  is  active,  and  as  it  were  the 
**  promos,"  seems  to  be  the  stronger  and  the  more  worthy ;  and  the  former, 
which  is  paadve,  and  aa  it  were  the  **  condus,"  seems  to  be  inferior.' 

B  2 


4  SPEDDING'S  DESCRIPTION. 

sorts :  the  one  in  resemblance  to  a  shop  of  pieces  unmade - 
np,  the  other  to  a  shop  of  things  readj-made-np,  both  to 
be  applied  to  that  which  is  frequent  and  most  in  request. 
The  former  of  these  I  will  call  antitheta^  and  the  latter 
formulcB, ' 

The  PromuBy  then,  was  Bacon's  shop  or  storehouse, 
from  which  he  would  draw  forth  things  new  and  old — 
turning,  twisting,  expanding,  modifying,  changing  them, 
with  that  ^  nimbleness  '  of  mind,  that  ^  aptness  to  perceive 
analogies,'  which  he  notes  as  being  necessary  to  the 
inventor  of  aphorisms,  and  which,  elsewhere,  he  speaks 
of  decidedly,  though  modestly,  as  gifts  with  which  he 
felt  himself  to  be  specially  endowed. 

It  was  a  storehouse  also  of  pithy  and  suggestive  say- 
ings, of  new,  graceful,  or  quaint  terms  of  expression,  of 
repartee,  little  bright  ideas  jotted  down  as  they  occurred, 
and  which  were  to  reappear,  *  made-up,'  variegated,  in- 
tensified, and  indefinitely  multiplied,  as  they  radiated  from 
that  wonderful  *  brayne  cut  with  many  facets.'  * 

In  order  to  gain  a  general  idea  of  these  notes  we 
cannot  do  better  than  read  Mr.  Spedding's  account  of 
them : ' — 

'AH  the  editions  of  Bacon's  works  contain  a  small 
collection  of  Latin  sentences  collected  from  the  Mimi  of 
Publius  Syrus,  under  the  title  of  Orruvmenta  Ratianalidy 
followed  by  a  larger  collection  of  English  sentences 
selected  from  Bacon's  own  writings.  .  .  .  The  history  of 
them  is  shortly  this.  Dr.  Tenison  found  in  three  several 
lists  of  Bacon's  unpublished  papers  the  title  OmamefUa 
Rationalia,  .  .  .  But  no  part  of  it  was  to  be  found  among 
the  MSS.  transmitted  to  his  care,  and  he  retained  only  a 
general  remembrance  of  its  quality,  namely,  that  "  it 
consisted  of  divers  short  sayings,  aptly  and  smartly  ex- 
pressed, and  containing  in  them  much  of  good  sense  in  a 
little  room,  and  that  it  was  gathered  partly  out  of  his 

»  See  Bacon*8  Works,  Spedding,  vol.  vii.  207-S. 

«  Prtmnt,  184.  •  Bacon's  Works,  Spedding,  vol.  vii.  189. 


SPBDDING'S  DESCRIPTION.  5 

own  store  and  partly  from  the  ancients.  Considering 
himsdf  to  blame,  however,  for  not  having  preserved  it, 
he  held  himself  obliged,  in  some  sorfc,  and  as  he  was 
aUe,  to  supply  the  defect ;  and  accordingly  made  a  col- 
lection on  the  same  plan,  and  printed  it  in  the  Baconiana 
with  the  following  title — *  Omamenta  Rationaliay  a  supply 
(by  the  publisher)  of  certain  weighty  and  elegant  senteneesy 
some  made,  others  collected,  by  the  Lord  Bacon,  and  by 
him  put  under  the  above  said  title,  and  at  present  not  to 
be  found.'  ^ 

*  Whatever,'  resumes  Mr.  Spedding,  *  may  be  the 
value  of  these  collections,  they  have  clearly  no  right  to 
appear  amongst  the  works  of  Bacon.  .  .  .  But  there  is 
a  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  written  in  Bacon's  own 
hand,  and  entitled  Promua  of  Formularies  and  Elegancies, 
which  (though  made  in  his  early  life  for  his  own  use,  and 
not  intended  for  preservation  in  that  shape)  contains 
many  things  which  might  have  formed  part  of  such  a 
collection  as  Tenison  describes  ;  and  the  place  of  the  lost 
Omamenta  Rationalia  will  perhaps  be  most  properly 
supplied  by  an  account  of  it.  A  date  at  the  top  of  the 
first  page  shows  that  it  was  begun  on  December  5,  1594, 
the  commencement  of  the  Christmas  vacation.  It  con- 
sists of  single  sentences,  set  down  one  after  the  other 
without  any  marks  between,  or  any  notes  of  reference  and 
explanation.  This  collection  (which  fills  more  than  forty 
quai*to  pages)  is  of  the  most  miscellaneous  character,  and 
seems  by  various  marks  in  the  MS.  to  have  been  after- 
wards digested  into  other  collections  which  are  lost.  The 
first  few  pages  are  filled  chiefly,  though  not  exclusively, 
with  forms  of  expression  applicable  to  such  matters  as  a 
man  might  have  occasion  to  touch  in  conversation; 
neatly  turned  sentences  describing  personal  characters  or 
qualities;  forms  of  compliment,  application,  excuse,  re- 
partee, &c.  These  are  apparently  of  his  own  invention, 
and  may  have  been  suggested  by  his  own  experience  and 
occasions.  But  interspersed  among  them  are  apophthegms. 


6  SPEDDING'S  DESCEJPTION. 

proverbs,  verses  out  of  the  Bible,  and  lines  out  of  the 
Latin  poets,  all  set  down  without  any  order  or  apparent 
connection  of  the  subject,  as  if  he  had  been  trying  to 
remember  as  many  notable  phrases  as  he  could,  out  of  his 
various  reading  and  observation,  and  setting  them  down 
just  as  they  happened  to  present  themselves. 

*  As  we  advance,  the  collection  becomes  less  miscel- 
laneous, as  if  his  memory  had  been  ranging  within  a 
smaller  circumference.  In  one  place,  for  instance,  we 
find  a  cluster  of  quotations  from  the  Bible,  following  one 
another  with  a  regularity  which  may  be  best  explained  by 
supposing  that  he  had  just  been  reading  the  Psalms, 
Proverbs,  and  Ecclesiastes,  and  then  the  Gospels  and 
Epistles  (or  perhaps  some  commentary  on  them),  regularly 
through.  The  quotations  are  in  Latin,  and  most  of  them 
agree  exactly  with  the  Vulgate,  but  not  all.  •  •  •  Passing 
this  Scripture  series  we  again  come  into  a  collection  of  a 
very  miscellaneous  character :  proverbs,  French,  Spanish, 
Italian,  English ;  sentences  out  of  Erasmus's  Adagia ; 
verses  from  the  Epistles,  Gospels,  Psalms,  Proverbs  of 
Solomon ;  lines  from  Seneca,  Horace,  Virgil,  Ovid,  succeed 
each  other  according  to  some  law  which,  in  the  absence 
of  all  notes  or  other  indications  to  mark  the  connection 
between  the  several  entries,  the  particular  application  of 
each,  or  the  change  from  one  subject  to  another,  there  is 
no  hope  of  discovering,  though  in  some  places  several  occur 
together,  which  may  be  perceived  by  those  who  remember 
the  struggling  fortune  and  uncertain  prospects  of  the 
writer  in  those  years,  together  with  the  great  design  he 
was  meditating,  to  be  connected  by  a  common  sentiment.' 

Mr.  Spedding  says  further :  *  I  have  been  thus  par- 
ticular in  describing  it  (the  Promvs)  because  it  is  chiefly 
interesting  as  an  illustration  of  Bacon's  manner  of  work- 
ing. There  is  not  much  in  it  of  his  own.  The  collection 
is  from  books  which  were  then  in  every  scholar's  hands, 
and  the  selected  passages,  standing,  as  they  do,  without 
any  comment  to  show  what  he  found  in  them,  or  how  he 


SPEDDINO'S  DESCRIPTION.  7 

meant  to  apply  them,  have  no  peculiar  value.  That  they 
were  set  down,  not  as  he  read,  but  from  memory  afterwards, 
I  infer  from  the  fact  that  many  of  the  quotations  are 
slightly  inaccurate ;  and  because  so  many  out  of  the  same 
volume  come  together,  and  in  order,  I  conclude  that  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  sitting  down,  from  time  to  time,  re- 
viewing in  memory  the  book  he  had  last  read,  and  jotting 
down  those  passages  which,  for  some  reason  or  other,  he 
wished  to  fix  in  his  mind.  This  would  in  all  cases  be  a 
good  exercise  for  the  memory,  and  in  some  cases  •  •  •  it 
may  have  been  practised  for  that  aJone.  But  there  is 
something  in  his  selection  of  sentences  and  verses  out  of 
the  poets  which  seems  to  require  another  explanation,  for 
it  is  difficult  sometimes  to  understand  why  those  particular 
lines  should  have  been  taken,  and  so  many  others,  ap- 
parently of  equal  merit,  passed  by.  My  conjecture  is, 
that  most  of  these  selected  expressions  were  connected  in 
his  mind  by  some  association,  more  or  less  fanciful,  with 
certain  trains  of  thought,  and  stood  as  mottoes  (so  to 
speak)  to  little  chapters  of  meditation.' 

Some  specimens  are  then  given  of  the  forms  of  ex- 
pression and  quotations  which  Bacon  noted :  *  the  par- 
ticular application  of  each,  or  the  change  from  one 
subject  to  another,  there  is  no  hope  of  discovering ; '  but 
Mr.  Spedding  conjectures  that  *  they  were  connected  with 
certain  trains  of  thought,'  to  which  there  is  at  present 
no  clue. 

*  In  wise  sentences,  and  axioms  of  all  kinds,  the  col- 
lection, as  might  be  expected,  is  rich ;  but  very  many  of 
them  are  now  hackneyed,  and  many  others  are  to  be  seen 
to  greater  advantage  in  other  parts  of  Bacon's  works, 
where  they  are  accompanied  by  his  comments,  or  shown 
in  his  application.  .  .  . 

*  The  proverbs  may  all,  or  nearly  all,  be  found  in  our 
common  collections,  and  the  best  are  of  course  in  every- 
body's mouth.'  *     He  therefore  only  thinks  it  worth  while 

*  See  the  oondiuion  of  this  chapter  for  evidenoe  that  the  similies, 


8  BACON  AND  SHAKESPEARE. 

to  give,  as  examples,  a  few  which  he  considers  to  be 
amongst  the  least  familiar  to  modem  ears.  Of  the  sheet 
which  is  filled  with  forms  of  morning  and  evening  salu- 
tation, and  of  the  sentences  from  the  Bible  and  from 
the  Adagia  of  Erasmns,  he  gives  no  specimens ;  '  for,'  he 
says,  *  I  can  throw  no  light  on  the  principle  which  guided 
Bacon  in  selecting  them.' 

This  is  not  the  proper  place  for  discussing  the  many 
arguments  which  have  been  held  for  and  against  the  so- 
called  *  Baconian  theory '  of  Shakespeare's  plays.  Never- 
theless, since  the  publication  of  these  pages  is  the  result 
of  an  investigation,  the  sole  object  of  which  was  to  confirm 
the  growing  belief  in  Bacon's  authorship  of  those  plays, 
and  since  the  comments  attached  to  the  notes  of  the  Promus 
would  otherwise  have  no  significance,  it  seems  right  to 
sum  up  in  a  few  lines  the  convictions  forced  upon  the 
mind  with  ever-increasing  strength,  as,  quitting  the  broad 
field  of  generality,  the  inquirer  pursues  the  narrow  paths 
of  detail  and  minute  coincidence. 

It  must  be  held,  then,  that  no  sufficient  explanation  of 
the  resemblances  which  have  been  noted  between  the 
writings  of  Bacon  and  Shakespeare  is  afforded  by  the  sup- 
position that  these  authors  may  have  studied  the  same 
sciences,  learned  the  same  languages,  read  the  saipe  books, 
frequented  the  same  sort  of  society.  To  satisfy  the 
requirements  of  such  a  hypothesis  it  will  be  necessary 
further  to  admit  that  from  their  scientific  studies  the  two 
men  derived  identically  the  same  theories;  from  their 
knowledge  of  languages  the  same  proverbs,  turns  of 
expression,  and  peculiar  use  of  words ;  that  they  preferred 
and  chiefly  quoted  the  same  books  in  the  Bible  and  the 
same  authors ;  and  last,  not  least,  that  they  derived  from 

proverbs,  quotations,  turns  of  expreesion,  &c.,  which  are  entered  in  the 
Promus  and  used  in  the  plays,  were  not  used  in  prerums  or  contemporary 
literature,  excepting  in  certain  rare  cases,  and  chiefly  by  authors  who  were 
amongst  Bacon*s  personal  acquaintance  and  admirers. 

See  Appendix  G  for  list^  of  works  read  in  order  to  ascertain  the  truth 
on  this  point. 


BACON  AND  SHAKESPEARE.  9 

their  education  and  surronndings  the  same  tastes  and  the 
same  antipathies,  and  from  their  learning,  in  whatever 
way  it  was  acquired,  the  same  opinions  and  the  same 
subtle  thoughts. 

With  regard  to  the  natural,  and  at  first  sight  reason- 
able, supposition  that  Bacon  and  Shakespeare  may  have 
*  borrowed  *  frt>m  each  other,  it  would  follow  that  in  such 
a  case  we  should  have  to  persuade  ourselves,  contrary  to 
all  evidence,  that  they  held  close  intercourse,  or  that  they 
made  a  specific  and  critical  study  of  each  other's  writings, 
borrowing  equally  the  same  kinds  of  things  from  each 
other ;  so  that  not  only  opinions  and  ideas,  but  similes, 
turns  of  expression,  and  words  which  the  one  introduced 
(and  which  perhaps  he  only  used  once  or  twice  and  then 
dropped),  appeared  shortly  afterwards  in  the  writings  of 
the  other,  causing  their  style  to  alter  definitely,  and  in  the 
same  respects,  at  the  same  periods  of  their  literary  lives. 
We  should  almost  have  to  bring  ourselves  to  believe  that 
Bacon  took  notes  for  the  use  of  Shakespeare,  since  in  the 
Promus  may  be  found  several  hundred  notes  of  which 
no  trace  has  been  discovered  in  the  acknowledged  writings 
of  Bacon,  or  of  any  other  contemporary  writer  but  Shake- 
speare, but  which  are  more  or  less  clearly  reproduced  in 
the  plays  and  sometimes  in  the  sonnets. 

Such  things,  it  must  be  owned,  pass  all  ordinary 
powers  of  belief,  and  the  comparison  of  points  such  as 
those  which  have  been  hinted  at  impress  the  mind  with  a 
firm  conviction  that  Francis  Bacon,  and  he  alone,  wrote  all 
the  plays  and  the  sonnets  which  are  attributed  to  Shake- 
speare, and  that  William  Shakespeare  was  merely  the  able 
and  jovial  manager  who,  being  supported  by  some  of 
Bacon's  rich  and  gay  friends  (such  as  Lord  Southampton 
and  Lord  Pembroke),  furnished  the  theatre  for  the  due 
representation  of  the  plays,  which  were  thus  produced 
by  Will  Shakespeare,  and  thenceforward  called  by  his 
name.^ 

•  See  The  Avthorthip  of  Shaketpeare,  Holmes,  p.  50,  where  the  author 


10  NOTES  AND  EXTRACTS. 

If  this  book  should  excite  sufficient  interest  to  en- 
courage the  writer  further  to  encounter  public  criticism, 
it  is  hoped  to  submit  hereafter  the  larger  work  fix)m  which 
this  small  one  has  sprung,  and  to  show  in  almost  every 
department  of  knowledge  and  opinion  Bacon's  mind  in 
Shakespeare's  writings. 

With  regard  to  the  Promus  notes,  which  are  at  pre- 
sent under  consideration,  it  seems  desirable  to  state  at  the 
outset  that  the  passages  from  the  plays  which  have  been 
appended  to  the  entries  do  not  profess  to  be,  in  all  cases, 
parallels ;  nor,  in  many  cases,  to  be  brought  forward  as 
evidence — ecLch  taken  simgly-^oi  the  identity  of  the  author- 
ship in  the  Promus  and  in  the  plays.  Neither  does  the 
collection  of  extracts  profess  to  be  a  complete  one ;  for  no 
doubt  a  persistent  study  of  the  notes  will  add  more,  and 
sometimes  better,  illustrations  than  those  which  have  been 
collected.  It  will  require  the  combined  efforts  of  many 
minds  to  bring  the  work  which  has  been  attempted  to  a 
satisfactory  state  of  completion,  and  it  is  not  to  be  hoped 
that  there  should  not  be  at  present  errors,  omissions,  and 
weak  points  which  will  be  corrected  by  further  study. 

The  extracts  are  inserted  for  many  different  pur- 
poses. Some  are  intended  to  show  identical  forms  of 
speech  or  identical  phi*ases.  Such,  for  instance,  are  the 
two  hundred  short  *  turns  of  expression,'  many  of  the 
English  proverbs,  the  morning  and  evening  salutations, 
and  a  few  miscellaneous  notes,  chiefly  metaphors,  as 
*  Haile  of  Perle,'  *  the  air  of  his  behaviour,'  *  to  enamel ' 
for  *  to  feign,'  *  mineral  wits,'  Ac.  Other  passages  show 
texts  from  the  Bible,  and  Latin  and  foreign  proverbs 
and  sayings,  either  literally  translated  or  apparently 
alluded  to. 

A  third  class  of  passages  includes  certain  verbal  like- 
shows  that  it  was  no  unusaal  thing  in  those  days  for  bookseUers  to  set  a 
well-known  name  to  a  book  *  for  sale's  sake/  and  that  at  least  fifteen  plays 
were  published  in  Shakespeare's  lifetime  under  his  name  or  initials  which 
have  never  been  received  into  the  genuine  canon,  and  of  which  aU  but  two. 
or  portions  of  two,  have  been  rejected  by  the  best  criticB. 


NOTES  AND  EXTRACTS.  11 

nesses  introducing  to  the  notice  of  the  reader  words,  or 
uses  of  words,  in  Bacon  and  Shakespeare,  which  have 
not  been  found  in  previous  or  contemporary  writers.  Some 
of  these  are  from  the  Latin  or  from  foreign  languages. 
Such  are  ^barajar,'  for  shuffle,  ^real,'  ^brazed,'  ^uproused/ 

*  peradventure,'  &c. 

A  fourth  and  very  large  class  consists  of  illustrations 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  quotations  which  Bacon  noted 
seem  to  have  been  utilised  by  him,  or  of  quotations  which, 
at  any  rate,  exhibit  the  same  thoughts  cogitated,  the  same 
truths  acquired,  the  same  opinions  expressed,  the  same 
antitheses  used.  There  are,  lastly,  extracts  from  Shake- 
speare in  which  may  be  seen  combined  not  only  the 
sentiments  and  opinions  of  Bacon,  but  also  some  of  his 
verbal  peculiarities. 

No  one  or  two  of  these,  perhaps  not  twenty  such,  nught 
be  held  to  afford  proof  that  the  writer  of  the  notes  was 
also  the  author  of  the  plays ;  but  the  accumulation  of  so 
large  a  number  of  similarities  of  observation,  opinion,  and 
knowledge,  mixed  with  so  many  pecnliarities  of  diction, 
will  surely  help  to  turn  the  scale,  or  must  at  least  add 
weight  to  other  arguments  in  support  of  the  so-called 

*  Baconian  theory  of  Shakespeare,'  of  which  arguments  the 
present  pages  present  but  a  fraction.  It  is  observable  that 
although  references  to  the  earlier  plays  are  chiefly  to  be 
found  in  the  notes  of  the  earlier  folios — whilst  references 
to  the  later  plays  are  abundant  in  the  later  folios — yet  the 
later  plays  contain  allusions  to  many  of  the  earlier  notes, 
but  the  earlier  plays  contain  no  allusions,  or  hardly  any, 
which  can  be  referred  to  the  later  notes,  allowing  for  a 
few  mistakes  in  the  arrangement  of  the  folios. 

The  subtle  thoughts  and  highly  antithetical  expres- 
sions contained  in  folios  116  to  1236,  and  128,  are  almost 
entirely  absent  from  the  early  plays ;  whereas  the  turns  of 
speech  which  are  noted  in  folios  87,  126,  and  other  places, 
run  in  increasing  numbers  through  all  the  plays. 

It  will  also  be  seen  that  in  the  Comedy  of  En-ors  and  in 


12  ORDER  OF  FOLIOS. 

the  Second  Part  of  Henry  VL  there  are  no  forms  of  morn- 
ing and  eyening  salutation  such  as  are  noted  in  folio  111, 
and  which  appear  in  every  play  later  than  the  date  of 
that  folio,  namely,  1594.  It  does  not  appear  impossible 
that  further  study  of  such  points  may  throw  additional 
light  upon  the  dates  and  order  of  the  plays.  In  cases 
where  the  same  note  appears  two  or  three  times  in  the 
Promtu^  it  is  usually  found  to  be  introduced  into  plays  of 
distinct  periods.  For  instance,  the  note  on  sweets  turn- 
ing to  sours,  in  folio  94^71  is  repeated  in  folios  1016,  910. 
And  so  in  the  earlier  plays  we  find  it  in  Romeo  and  Juliet, 
in  Sonnet  94,  and  in  Lacrece ;  and,  in  the  later  plays, 
in  Antony  and  Cleopatraj  ii.  2,  and  TroUtis  and  Oressida, 
ui.  1. 

Before  entering  into  detail  it  will  be  well  also  to 
point  out  to  the  reader  that,  although  the  whole  of  the 
Promus  of  Forms  and  Elegancies  is  now  published  in  the 
order  in  which  the  papers  are  arranged  amongst  the 
Harleian  Collection  of  MSS.,  yet  it  is  by  no  means 
probable,  nor  is  it  intended  to  convey  the  impression,  that 
all  these  notes  were  written  by  Bacon  with  the  specific 
object  of  introducing  them  into  any  of  his  works. 

Nevertheless,  when  the  same  notes  are  found  repeated 
— as  several  of  these  notes  are — not  only  in  the  Promus 
itself,  but  in  other  places,  it  is  impossible  to  refuse  to 
believe  that  they  were  connected  very  strongly  with  ideas 
in  Bacon's  mind,  and  that  he  intended  to  introduce  and 
enforce  the  subjects  of  them.  If,  therefore,  he  wrote  a 
series  of  plays  at  the  same  time  that  he  was  engaged  upon 
other  and  graver  works,  there  is  nothing  astonishing  in 
discovering,  amongst  many  notes  which  seem  to  refer  only 
to  the  plays,  a  few  notes  which  reappear  literally  or  clearly 
in  the  Advancement  of  Leamingy  or  in  the  essays,  speeches, 
or  letters  of  Bacon.  Mr.  Spedding's  observations  are  8u£S- 
cient  assurance  that  but  a  small  proportion  of  the  notes 
can  be  traced  in  any  of  Bacon's  acknowledged  writings,^ 

*  A  glance  at  the  index  will  probably  satisfy  the  reader  that  these 


ORDER  OF  NOTES.  13 

althoQgh  those  writings  are,  for  the  most  part,  plentifully 
'  stuffed '  (to  use  Bacon's  own  expression)  with  quotations 
firom  the  Bible  and  from  classical  authors. 

For  instance,  in  Book  YII.  of  the  De  Augmentis  or 
Advaneemefrd  of  Learning  there  are  sixty-four  such  quota- 
tions, but  of  these  only  three  are  in  the  Promvs;  in 
Book  YIIL  there  are  158,  of  which  eight  are  in  the 
PromuB  ;  and  in  Book  IX.  there  are  sixteen,  none  of  which 
are  noted. 

When  the  Promus  notes  are  traced,  both  in  the  prose 
works  of  Bacon  and  in  the  plays,  it  will  be  observed  that 
in  several  cases  the  likeness  between  the  note  and  the 
passage  from  the  prose  is  less  striking  than  the  likeness 
between  the  note  and  some  passage  from  the  plays. 

The  folios^  which  in  the  Harleian  Collection  have 
been  arrange  first  in  the  series  consist  mainly  of  Latin 
quotations  from  the  Vulgate  and  from  the  classics.  These 
are  amongst  the  least  interesting  papers  in  the  Promtuiy 
and  contain  but  few  entries  which,  taken  alone,  could  be 
thought  to  afford  evidence  that  their  writer  was  the 
author  of  the  plays.  All  that  could  be  urged  on  that 
point  would  be,  that  at  all  events  the  entries  which  seem 
to  have  relation  to  the  plays  and  sonnets  are  far  more 
numerous  than  those  which  can  be  connected  with  pas- 
sages in  the  prose  works  of  Bacon. 

Nevertheless,  even  in  these  unpromising  folios,  hete- 
rogeneous and  disconnected  as  their  contents  may  at  first 
sight  appear  to  be,  there  is  something  which  persuades  one 
that  it  is  an  unsatisfactory  manner  of  accounting  for  the 
notes  to  say  that  Bacon  must  have  jotted  them  down 
during  a  course  of  reading  merely  in  order  to  strengthen 
or  assist  his  memory.     For  although  in  some  cases  the 

notes  were  not  intended  to  aasist  in  the  composition  of  Bacon's  graver 
works. 

*  It  wiU  be  seen  that  the  folios,  or  separate  sheets,  upon  which  the 
notes  are  written,  have  been  nnmbered  as  they  occur  in  the  Harleian 
Collection,  and  that  the  Jird  of  the  folios  belonging  to  the  Promys  is 
Mo.  83. 


14  DRIFT  (TF  notes. 

quotations  are  entered  in  due  sequence,  yet  in  the  ma- 
jority of  instances  no  order  whatever  is  observed,  later 
lines,  verses,  chapters,  or  books  being  quoted  before  earlier 
passages,  and  extracts  from  various  authors  mixed  up  or 
taken  by  turns.  This  surely  does  not  look  as  if  the 
primary  object  of  these  notes  was  to  recall  to  memory 
the  day's  reading.  It  seems  to  point  to  some  other  aim, 
and  a  closer  examination  of  the  notes  reveals  a  thread  of 
connecting  thought  or  sentiment  running  through  many 
of  these  apparently  isolated  sentences.  In  folios  88  and 
886  there  are  a  number  of  texts  from  the  Vulgate,  some 
of  which  are  placed  to  a  certain  degree  in  consecutive 
order,  and  others  in  no  order  at  all.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  whole  of  these  have  some  relation  to  wisdom.  There 
are  texts  on  the  pursuit  of  wisdom,  on  the  connection 
between  wisdom  and  truth,  on  the  differences  seen  in  the 
scomer  and  the  patient  inquirer  after  truth,  the  wisdom 
of  silence,  the  flippancy  of  fools  ;  on  the  light  of  truth — 
that  it  comes  from  God ;  that  Gk)d's  glory  is  to  conceal 
and  man's  to  discover ;  that  the  words  of  the  wise  are 
precious,  or  as  goads ;  that,  after  all,  a  man  knows  nothing 
of  himself,  and  so  forth. 

In  other  places  there  are  miscellaneous  notes  fix>m 
various  authors,  which,  when  considered  together,  are 
found  to  contain  food  for  reflection  on  an  immense  variety 
of  abstract  subjects — hope,  justice,  counsel,  grief,  joy, 
folly,  strength,  virtue,  courage,  anger,  rage,  friendship, 
love,  hatred,  dissimulation,  speech,  brevity,  silence,  life, 
death,  &c. 

Such  subjects  may  well  be  supposed  to  have  occupied 
the  thoughts  of  one  who  was  preparing  to  write  essays  on 
all  ^  that  comes  most  home  to  the  hearts  and  bosoms  of 
men,'  and  often,  in  reading  the  essays,  there  is  an  echo 
in  the  memory  of  these  notes.  But  although  such  pas- 
sages in  the  essays  are  not  one  in  ten — perhaps  not  one 
in  thirty,  compared  with  the  passages  in  the  plays  where 
similar  sentiments  and  similar  allusions,  and  sometimes 


NOTES  ASSIST  INVENTION.  15 

even  the  same  pecoliar  words,  reappear ;  yet  it  would  be 
hazardous  to  assert  that  these  entries  were  made  in  pre- 
paration for  the  poetical  works,  or,  indeed,  with  a  definite 
yiew  to  anj  of  Bacon's  writings.  It  appears  more  pro- 
bable that  notes  o^this  class  were  originally  made  by  him 
in  order  to  improve  himself,  to  discipline  his  own  mind, 
and  to  assist  his  cogitations  on  many  deep  subjects  con- 
nected with  the  mind  and  heart  of  man.  It  is  easy  to  see 
what  a  help  it  would  be  to  his  memory  and  to  his  *  inven- 
tion* to  look  back  in  later  days  to  these  notes,  which 
would  recall  the  studies  of  the  past,  whilst  at  every 
glance  they  suggested  new  trains  of  thought  and  more 
varied  images  and  turns  of  expression.* 

•  For  those  readers  who  do  not  possess  complete  copies  of  Bacon *8 
Works,  a  few  passages  are  extracted  in  order  to  show  that  Bacon  recom- 
mended writing  and  the  taking  of  notes  as  a  means  to  cultivating  the 
'  invention '  or  imagination.  It  will  be  seen  that  Bacon  considered  (and  he 
speaks  from  his  experience)  that  we  cannot  form  conceptions  of  things  of 
which  we  have  no  knowledge  ;  and  that  the  imagination  must  be  fed  and 
noarisbed  bj  the  acquirement  of  facts,  and  cultivated  by  painstaking  and 
labour.    The  italics  are  Bacon's  own. 

•The  invention  of  speech  or  argument  is  not  properly  an  invention, 
for  to  invent  is  to  discover  that  we  know  not,  and  not  to  recover  or 
resummon  that  which  we  already  know  ;  and  the  use  of  this  invention  is 
no  other  but  out  of  the  knoKledge  whereof  our  mind  is  already  possessed  t4f 
draw  forth ^  or  eall  before  us,  that  which  may  be  pertinefit  to  the  purpose 
which  we  tahe  into  our  consideration.  So  as,  to  speak  truly,  it  is  no  inven- 
tion, but  a  remembrance  or  suggestion,  with  an  application.  ...  To 
procure  this  ready  use  of  knowledge  there  are  two  courses :  preparation 
and  suggestion.  The  former  of  these  seemeth  scarcely  a  part  of  knowledge, 
consisting  rather  of  diligence  than  of  any  artificial  erudition.  .  .  .  The 
other  part  of  invention,  which  I  t<.>rm  suggestion,  doth  assign  and  direct 
as  to  turn  to  certain  marhs  and  places,  which  may  excite  our  mind  to 
return  and  produce  such  knowledge  as  it  hath  formerly  collected,  to  the 
end  we  may  make  use  thereof.'  (See  Adrancement  of  Learning ,  ii.,  Sped- 
ding.  Works,  iii.  389-391.)  *I  hold  .  .  .  that  scholars  come  too  soon  and 
too  unripe  to  logic  and  rhetoric  .  .  .  for  these  be  the  rules  and  directions 
bow  to  set  forth  and  dispose  matter ;  and  therefore  for  minds  unfraught 
and  empty  with  matter,  and  which  have  not  gathered  that  which  Cicero 
calleth  'sylva*  and  *  supellex,'  stuff  and  variety,  to  begin  with  those  arts  (as  if 
one  should  lesm  to  weigh,  or  to  measure,  or  to  paint  the  wind),  doth  work 
but  this  effect—  that  the  wisdom  of  those  arts  is  almost  made  contemp- 
tible.*   (/*.  p.  326.) 

•  Poetry  is  as  a  dream  of  learning.'     (Adrt.  iii. ;  Spedding,  iv.  p.  .136.) 

•  The  help  to  memory  is  writing.  ...  I  am  aware,  indeed,  that  the 


16  CLASSIFICATION  OF  NOTES. 

These  remarks  apply  to  certain  of  the  folios  onlj — for 
instance,  to  folio  83,  with  which  the  Promus  commences. 
There  are  other  sheets  and  collections  of  notes  which 
require  and  admit  of  a  much  more  positive  application. 

Such  are  the  folios  which  contain  Latin,  English, 
French,  Italian,  and  Spanish  proverbs  (as  f.  85  to  1036, 
and  129  to  1316).  Those,  too,  which  consist  entirely  of 
small  turns  of  expression,  f.  89,  and  the  sheet  headed 
Analogia  Ccesarisy  f.  126;  also  f.  87,  the  contents  of 
which,  Mr.  Spedding  says,  ^  may  all  be  classed  under  the 
head  of  "Repartees."'  F.  110,  headed  *Play*  and 
f.  113,  which  Mr.  Spedding  describes  as  ^a  sheet  of 
forms  of  morning  and  evening  salutation,'  but  which  is 
reaUy  more  curious  on  account  of  a  connection  which 
appears  between  the  entries  it  contains  and  certain  pas- 
sages in  Romeo  and  Juliet. 

To  turn,  now,  fix)m  this  general  survey  of  the  Promus 
to  a  more  detailed  examination  of  the  notes. 

There  are  1,680  entries  in  the  PromuSy  and  since,  as 
has  been  said,  these  entries  are  for  the  most  part  so 
mixed  as  to  present,  at  first  sight,  nothing  but  confusion, 
it  will  be  easier  to  treat  of  them  as  sorted  into  eight 
groups  or  classes : — 

1.  Proverbs  or  proverbial  sayings  from  the  Bible  or 
from  the  classics ;  or  national  proverbs — English,  French, 
Spanish,  and  Italian. 

2.  Aphorisms. 

3.  Metaphors,  similes,  and  figures.  (Some  of  these 
may  equally  well  be  ranged  with  the  proverbs.) 

4.  Turns  of  expressions.  (Including  sentences  noted 
apparently  only  on  account  of  some  peculiar  expression. 

transferring  of  the  things  we  read  and  learn  into  commonplace  books  is 
thought  by  some  to  be  detrimental  to  learning,  as  retarding  the  course  of 
the  reader,  and  inviting  the  mind  to  take  a  holiday.  Nevertheless,  as  it  ia 
but  a  counterfeit  thing  in  knowledge  to  be  forward  and  pregnant,  except  a 
man  be  also  deep  and  fnll,  I  hold  diligence  and  labour  in  the  entry  of 
commonplaces  to  be  a  matter  of  great  use  and  support  in  studying ;  as 
that  which  supplies  matter  to  invention,  and  contracts  the  sight  of  the 
judgment  to  a  point.*    (De  Aug.  v.  5.) 


ENGLISH  PBOVERBS.  17 

6.  Single  words. 

6.  Mottoes  for  chapters  of  meditation. 

7.  Folio  111.  Forms  of  morning  and  evening  salu- 
tation, and  other  notes,  apparently  relating  to  Romeo  and 
Juliet. 

8.  Miscellaneous. 

pJtovmiBS. 

Perhaps  the  simplest  group  of  notes  is  that  consisting 
of  proverbs.  It  is  a  large  group,  containing  not  onlj 
English,  but  Latin,  French,  Italian,  and  Spanish  proverbs, 
and  although  some  of  these  are  now  in  common  collections 
and  in  everybody's  mouth,  yet,  when  they  come  to  be 
examined,  the  suggestive  fitct  is  discovered  that  the 
English  proverbs  in  the  Promus  are  all  taken  from  the 
single  collection  of  J.  Hey  wood's  epigrams  (published  1562, 
reprinted  for  the  Spenser  Society,  1867).  Those  English 
proverbial  sayings  in  the  Promus  which  are  not  included 
in  Heywood's  epigrams  seem  to  be  translations  from  the 
proverbs  of  other  languages,  or  derived  from  the  Bible. 

There  are  203  English  proverbs  in  the  Promus  (all,  as 
has  been  said,  from  John  Heywood's  collection),  and  of 
these,  162,  or  three-fourths,  have  been  found  directly 
quoted  or  alluded  to  in  the  plays.  Hardly  one  of  these  152 
proverbs  has  been  found  quoted  in  Bacon's  acknowledged 
writings,  unless  a  figure  drawn  from  card-playing,  in  a 
letter  to  Sir  M.  Hick^,  and  which  will  be  found  attached 
to  other  quotations  at  641  in  the  PromuSy  can  be  thought  to 
refer  to  the  proverb  or  saying  which  is  entered  at  that  place. 

Heywood's  collection  of  proverbial  sayings — some  of 
which  he  worked  up  into  a  kind  of  story  in  rhyme,  and 
from  others  of  which  he  derived  what  he  was  pleased 
to  call  his  epigrams — are  by  no  means  a  complete  col- 
lection of  old  English  proverbs,  as  may  easily  be  seen  by 
comparing  them  with  any  popular  book  of  the  kind. 
There  are  in  Heywood  between  450  and  500  proverbs, 
which  have  for  the  most  part  appeared  in  later  collections, 

0 


18  ENGLISH  PBOVERBS. 

and  of  which  a  large  number  have  perhaps  become  espe- 
cially well  known  by  being  used  in  Shakespeare;  but 
it  will  be  found  that  Shakespeare's  list  does  not  include 
nearly  all  the  old-fashioned  proverbs  which  were  used  by 
other  writers  of  his  day. 

For  instance,  were  we  to  open  haphazard  the  pages  of 
Lyly*s  Euphues,^  perhaps  the  most  famous  and  widely- 
read  book  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  we  should  be  pretty  sure 
to  cast  our  eyes  on  some  proverbial  saying.  One  in  five  or 
six  of  these  will  probably  be  found  in  Heywood's  epi- 
grams, but  the  rest,  although  some  of  them  are  still 
popular,  are  neither  in  Heywood,  nor  in  the  Pramus,  nor 
in  the  plays.  For  instance,  ^Dropping  wears  a  stone,' 
^  Cut  a  coat  by  another  man's  measure,'  ^  Fortune  ruleth 
the  roast,'  ^  Quench  fire  in  the  spark,'  ^  As  deep  diinketh  the 
goose  as  the  gander,'  ^The  blind  man  eateth  many  a  fly,'&c. 
Lyly's  Euphues  was  no  doubt  most  familiar  to  the  author 
of  the  plays ;  there  are  abundant  similarities  in  certain 
points  which  testify  to  this  being  a  fact.  Still,  although 
Euphuea  contains  a  fair  sprinkling  of  proverbs  which  are 
noted  in  the  PramuSf  the  evidence  is  strong  that  Bacon 
and  the  author  of  the  plays  drew  from  the  collection  of 


*  This  book,  once  so  famous  that  it  seems  to  have  been  in  the  hand^  of 
eveiy  educated  person,  is  now  little  known.  It  may  be  worth  while  to  add 
a  few  particulars  concerning  it.  The  first  part,  Enphuei :  The  Anatomy  of 
Wit,  appeared  in  1679 ;  and  the  second  part,  Eupkttes :  Sis  England,  fol- 
lowed in  1580.  Between  this  date  and  1686,  at  least  five  editions  of  each 
part  were  printed.  Numerous  other  editions  were  subsequently  printed, 
the  latest  of  which  is  dated  1636.  This  work  placed  Lyly  in  the  highest 
ranks  of  literature.  His  book  was  made  what  it  is  said  that  he  intended 
it  to  be — a  model  of  elegant  Bnglish.  The  court  ladies  had  all  the  phraaes 
by  heart,  and  the  work,  we  read,  was  long  a  vade-meeum  with  the  fashion- 
able world.  When  the  last  edition  had  been  exhausted,  the  book  seems 
almost  to  have  disappeared,  and  to  have  been  subjected  to  increasing 
obloquy,  and  to  criticisms  of  the  most  ignorant  and  unappredative  descrip- 
tion, until  about  1866,  when  the  tide  of  opinion  began  to  turn,  interest  was 
again  aroused,  and  the  book,  which  the  Rev.  Charles  Elingsley  describes  as, 
'  in  spite  of  occasional  tediousness  and  pedantry,  as  brave,  righteous,  and 
pious  a  book  as  man  need  look  into,'  was  edited  and  reprinted  by  Mr.  Arber 
(Southgate,  1868).  From  this  edition  have  been  gathered  the  above 
particulars. 


ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  19 

Heywood,  on  account  of  the  immense  preponderance  of 
proverbs  from  this  one  source  both  in  the  Promus  and  the 
plays.  No  one  who  is  acquainted  with  Bacon's  method 
and  habits  would  expect  to  find  him  taking  written  notes, 
sometimes  repeatedly,  of  proverbs,  or  indeed  of  anything 
else  so  commonplace  as  to  be,  in  his  day,  in  everybody's 
mouth,  nor  can  it  be  conceived  possible  that  he  would 
make  notes  without  an  object. 

The  impression  which,  on  the  whole,  the  proverbs 
leave  on  the  mind  is  that  they  struck  Bacon's  fancy  as 
containing  some  grains  of  concentrated  wisdom,  or  obser- 
vations such  as  ^  the  ancients  thought  good  for  life,'  *  and 
that  he  jotted  them  down,  a  few  at  a  time  perhaps,  by 
way  of  assistance  to  his  memory  and  his  '  invention,'  not^ 
(as  may  have  been  the  case  with  the  Latin  quotations  in 
folios  83,  84)  for  the  general  furnishing  and  improvement 
of  his  own  mind,  but  with  the  specific  view  of  their  intro- 
duction in  various  forms  into  his  plays. 

Although  the  notes  seem  to  have  been  made  when  Bacon 
was  about  thirty  years  of  age,  and  when  in  all  probability 
he  was  writing,  or  preparing  to  write,  the  early  comedies 
and  historical  plays,  yet  it  will  be  seen  by  examining  the 
PromvSy  that  by  far  the  largest  number  of  these  notes, 
even  if  they  have  been  used  before,  are  reproduced  in  the 
tragedies  of  the  so-called  '  third  period.' 

In  LeaVy  for  instance,  a  larger  number  of  proverbs 
may  be  counted  than  are  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  other 
plays.  Several  of  these,  however,  are  traceable  to  the  list 
of  *  choice  French  proverbs '  which  form  the  concluding 
folios  of  the  Promus.  The  search  after  proverbs  leads  to 
the  observation,  how  much  wisdom  and  wit  is  introduced 
in  LeoTy  as  in  most  of  the  plays,  by  means  of  the  prover- 
bial philosophy  which  is  put  into  the  mouths  of  the  fools. 

'  See  Advancement  of  Learning,  viii.,  Spedding,  v.  50-56,  where  Bacon 

expresses  his  opinion  of  the  value  of  proverbial  philosophy  as  *  springing 

from  the  inmost  recesses  of  wisdom  and  extending  to  a  variety  of  occasions. 

.  .  .  Wherefore  seeing  I  set  down  this  knowledge  of  scattered  occasions 

.  .  .  among  the  deficients,  I  will  stay  awhile  upon  it.' 

c  2 


20  ENGLISH  PROVERBS. 

Many  of  the  Promus  proverbs  are  applied  two  or  three 
times  in  the  plays,  each  time  with  a  difference. 

For  instance,  in  the  Tempest,  iii.  2  (song),  and  in 
Twelfth  NiglU,  i.  3,  is  this  proverb,  *  Thought  is  free,*  in 
its  simple  form.  The  proverb  is  from  Heywood'fl  col- 
lection, and  is  entered  in  the  Promus  (66T)^     ^'JTi 

In  2  He7i.  VI .  v.  1,  occurs  the  same  idea  antitheti- 
cally expressed,  ^  Unloose  thy  long  imprisoned  thoughts.' 

In  Anthony  and  Cleopatra,  i.  5,  free  thoughts  are 
returned  to :  '  Thy  freer  thoughts  may  not  fly  forth ; '  and 
in  two  places  in  the  same  scene  in  Hamlet,  iii.  2,  are 
found  allusions  to  our  ^  free  souls,'  it  being  added  that 
our  *  thoughts  are  ours,  their  end  none  of  our  own.'  This 
proverb  affords  a  fair  illustration  of  Bacon's  manner  of 
cogitating,  and  of  reproducing  in  various  forms  the  result 
of  his  cogitations.^  Repeated  instances  of  this  are  to  be 
met  with — how  he  takes  a  thought,  moulds,  shapes,  re- 
fines, or  enlarges  it,  until  in  the  end  it  would  be  impossible 
to  trace  it  to  its  origin  if  the  intermediate  links  were 
missing. 

He  that  pardons  his  enemy,  the  amner  (bailiff)  shall  have  his 
goods.     (Fromtu,  from  Heywood.) 

This  occurs  in  the  AdvancemeTU  of  Lea/mingy  vi.  3,  in  this 
form : — 

He  who  shows  mercy  to  his  enemy  denies  it  to  himselfl 

In  Rich.  11.  it  is  expressed  thus : — 

111  may'st  thou  thrive  if  thou  grant  any  graoe. 

In  Mea,  for  Mea. : — 

Pardon  is  the  nurse  of  second  woe. 

In  this  case  the  passage  from  the  prose  work  has  the 
word  mercy  instead  of  pardon,  which  stands  in  the 
Promua  and  in  Measure  for  Measwre.     In  spite  of  Bacon 

>  <  AU  is  not  gold  that  glisters/  No.  490,  affords  a  Bimilar  example. 


ENGLISH  PROVERBa  21 

baying  'set  down  the  knowledge  of  scattered  occasions/ 
or  of  the  nse  of  proverbial  philosophy  *  among  the  de- 
fieienUy^  one  wonld  natnrally  expect  to  find  Heywood's 
epigrams  and  proverbs  in  other  plays  besides  Shake- 
speare, and  common  in  the  literature  of  the  period ;  but 
although  carefdl  search  has  been  made,  so  few  have  been 
found  that  it  does  not  seem  worth  while  to  pause  her 
in  order  to  notice  them.  They  may  be  found  in  the 
Appendix  A. 

For  those  who  may  be  interested  in  investigating  the 
use  which  is  made  in  the  plays  of  the  proverbial  phi- 
losophy which  Bacon  esteemed  so  valuable,  there  is  added 
(in  Appendix  B)  a  list  of  about  forty  proverbs  which  are 
part  of  Heywood's  collection,  and  which  are  also  used  in 
the  plays.  These  proverbs  are  not  in  the  PromuSy  but 
perhaps  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  if  the  lost 
MSS.  of  the  Omamenta  RaUonalia  could  have  been  re- 
covered these  other  Shakespearian  proverbs  might  have 
been  found  amongst  them. 

To  return  to  the  proverbs  which  are  noted  in  the 
Promus  and  quoted  in  the  plays :  it  will  be  found  that 
they  are  used  sometimes  simply,  sometimes  antithetically, 
sometimes  allusively.  Occasionally  a  proverb  is  used 
prosaically  in  the  plays  and  poetically  in  Bacon's  prose 
works,  and  conversely  as  well.*  Frequently  the  proverb 
undergoes  so  many  changes  that,  uuless  it  could  be  traced 
through  its  various  stages,  one  might  easily  fail  to  recog- 
nise it  in  its  final  development. 

In  a  few  instances  combinations  of  two  of  Heywood's 
proverbs  appear  in  the  plays.  In  the  Promus  a  similar 
combination  is  found.  These  instances  seem  to  be  of  in- 
terest and  to  deserve  special  prominence.  The  first  occurs 
in  folio  103  of  the  Promus,  where  two  proverbs  of  Heywood's 
collection  (but  which  do  uot  occur  together  there) — 

Better  to  bow  than  break, 

Of  safferance  oometh  ease — 

■  See  note  on  p.  19. 

*  No  instance  of  this  has  been  fonnd  amongst  the  EngUsh  proverbs. 


22  ENGLISH  PROVERBS. 

appear  in  juxtaposition.  The  latter  is  quoted  in  its  native 
state  in  2  Hen.  IV.  v.  4,  in  conjunction  with  another 
Pramus  proverb : — 

O  €rod,  t?uU  right  should  thtis  overcame  might/  WeU,  of 
tvfferanoe  cometh  ease. 

The  proverb  *  Better  to  bow  than  break  *  is  not  used  in 
the  plays  in  its  simple  form,  but  there  is  a  passage  in 
Lear  J  iii.  6,  which  contains  the  sentiment  and  some  of  the 
leading  words  of  the  two  proverbs  in  conjunction  : — 

The  mind  much  sufferance  doth  o'erskip 

When  grief  hath  mates,  and  bearing  fellowship ; 

How  light  and  portable  my  pain  seems  now, 

When  that  which  makes  me  bend  makes  the  king  how. 

Lovers  of  Bacon  will  not  fail  to  observe  how  these 
confirm  and  illustrate  the  teaching  of  that  famous  pass- 
age in  the  essay  of  Friendship  where  it  is  shown  that  the 
mind  escapes  much  suffering  when  grief  is  shared  in 
company : — 

One  thing  is  most  admirable  (wherewith  I  conclude  this  first 
fruit  of  friendship),  which  is  that  this  communicating  of  a  man's 
self  to  his  friend  worfcg  two  contrary  effects,  for  it  redoubleth 
joys  and  cutteth  griefs  in  halves;  for  there  is  no  man  that 
imparteth  his  joys  to  his  friend  but  he  joyeth  the  more,  and  no 
man  that  imparteth  his  griefs  to  his  Mend  but  he  grieveth  the 
less. 

This  is  a  sentiment  which  is  frequently  and  strongly- 
urged  in  the  plays,  and  there  can  be  no  need  to  bring 
forward  instances  of  it  in  this  place,  as  they  will  occur  to 
most  Shakespearian  readers. 

To  return  to  the  proverbs.  There  is  an  earlier  passage 
in  the  plays  which  seems,  though  more  dimly,  to  reflect 
the  same  combinations  of  thought  and  the  same  recollec- 
tion of  the  two  proverbs  which  are  placed  together  in  the 
Promus,  In  this  passage  it  will  be  observed  that  the  word 
bow  takes  the  place  of  bend  in  the  quotation  from  Lear : — 

England  shall  repent  his  folly,  see  his  weakness,  and  admire 
our  sufferance.     Bid  him  therefore  consider  of  his  ransom,  which 


ENGLISH  PBOVERBS.  23 

most  proportion  .  •  .  the  diflgraoe  we  have  digested,  which  in 
weight  to  reanswer  his  pettiness  would  boto  under.   {Hen.  V.  iii.  6.) 

Again,  *Time  trieth  troth/  a  proverb  of  Haywood, 
quoted  in  the  PromuSf  is  not  anywhere  cited  literally  in    y 
the  plays,  but  its  sentiment  and  its  leading  idea  of  the 
trying  or  proving  true  friendship,  fidelity,  and  affection,  re- 
appear continually  in  such  phrases  as  these  : — 

The  friends  thou  hast,  and  their  adoption  tried,  grapple  them 
to  thy  heart     {Ham.  L  3.) 

My  best  beloyed  and  approved  friend.    {Tam.  Sh.  i.  2.) 

I  think  you  think  I  love  you. ' 

I  have  weU  approved  it,  sir.     {0th,  ii  3.) 

Not  to  knit  my  soul  unto  an  approved  wanton.  {M.  Ado,  y.  1.) 

The  same  sentiment,  in  combination  with  the  figures 
of  trying  and  knitting,  is  used  in  a  letter  of  Bacon  to  his 
friend  Mr.  M.  Hicks — 

Such  i^prehension  •  .  .  knitteth  every  man's  soul  to  his 
true  and  approved  friend* 

Another  combination  of  two  of  Heywood's  proverbs 
(but  which  are  not  together  in  his  collection)  seems  to 
occur  in  Ab  You  Like  It,  v.  4,  *  Something  is  better  than 
nothing,'  and  *  Own  is  own,'  are  both  in  Heywood,  but 
the  former  alone  is  in  the  Promus, 

Neither  of  them  is  quoted  literally  in  the  plays,  but, 
combined,  they  seem  to  have  given  the  hint  for  Touch- 
stone's introduction  of  Audrey  as  his  intended  wife  : — 

A  poor  viigin,  sir,  an  ill-favoured  thing  ^  sir,  but  mine  own; 
A  poor  humour  of  mine,  sir,  to  take  that  that  no  man  else 
will. 

Other  proverbs,  derived  from  the  Bible,  are  quoted 
gravely,  or  their  principles  instilled — as 

Pride  will  have  a  fsdl  {Promus,  952), 

which  can  be  traced  from  its  simple  form,  through  seve- 
ral stages,  until  its  final  development  in  Wolsey's  cele- 
brated speech. 

»  See  Promus,  No.  1085. 


Q^: 


24  ENGLISH  PROVERBS. 

There  are  also  a  few  proverbs  in  Hejwood  which 
Bacon  has  not  entered  in  the  Promiis,  but  which  are  to 
be  fonnd  in  his  private  letters  or  in  his  speeches,  and 
which  are  either  repeated  literally  or  covertly  in  the  plays* 

Thns,  in  a  letter  to  James  I.,  which  accompanied  the 
sending  a  portion  of  the  History  of  Great  Britain,  Bacon 
says :  *  This  (History)  being  but  a  leaf  or  two,  I  pray  your 
pardon  if  I  send  it  for  yonr  recreation,  considering  that 
love  must  creep  where  it  cannot  go.*  The  same  pretty 
sentiment  reappears  in  the  Two  Oentlemen  of  Verona 
(Act  iv.  scene  2)  in  this  manner : — 

Thu.  How,  nowy  Sir  PortiuSy  are  you  cr^  before  us  t 
Pro.  Ay,  gentle  Thurio ;  for  you  know  that  love 
WiU  creep  vn  service  where  it  cannot  go. 

Two  proverbs  in  Heywood's  epigrams  no  donbt  suggested 
this  graceful  idea:— 

He  may  ill  ran  that  camiot  go, 
and 

Children  must  learn  to  creep  ere  they  go. 

A  little  reflection  upon  these  passages  brings  into  view 
one  characteristic  of  Bacon's  manner  of  applying  quota- 
tions. He  will  be  found  often  to  catch  at  some  peculiarly 
expressive  word,  and,  seizing  upon  it,  he  deftly  twists  the 
sentiment  or  phrase  so  as  to  suit  his  own  requirements, 
and  to  produce  a  bend  in  the  thought,  or  sometimes  an 
entirely  new  image. 

In  the  instance  above  the  original  proverb  clearly 
means  something  to  this  effect :  '  A  man  must  learn  to  do 
a  thing  slowly  and  with  pains  before  he  can  do  it  easily 
and  well';  or,  ^More  haste  less  speed.'  But  Bacon's 
mental  eye  is  caught  by  the  suggestive  words  creep  and 
gOy  and  by  a  rapid  turn  in  the  expression  he  presents  us 
with  the  new  and  charming  thought,  that  in  cases  where 
love  cannot  ^  go '  boldly  in  and  make  a  show  by  active 
and  demonstrative  service,  it  may  *  creep  '  in  shyly,  with 
little  deeds  of  kindness  or  courtesy ;  and  Shakespeare  does 
the  same. 


ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  25 

This  is  one  of  the  cases  in  which  it  may  at  first  be 
supposed  that  Bacon  borrowed  from  Shakespeare,  becanse 
the  play  in  which  the  proverb  occurs  is  of  earlier  date 
than  the  letter  to  James  I.  Yet,  since  it  is  authorita- 
tively  stated  that  the  play  of  the  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona  was  not  published  until  1623,  the  fact  of  Bacon's 
fiuniliarity  with  it  while  it  was  yet  merely  a  stage  play 
seems  to  be  so  remarkable  that  it  serves  as  a  particularly 
good  illustration  of  the  manner  in  which  Bacon  and 
the  author  of  the  plays  connected  together  and  com- 
bined the  same  ideas,  or,  as  in  this  case,  the  same 
proverbs. 

If,  as  has  already  been  said,  the  ^  borrowing '  theory 
is  admitted  as  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  such  coinci- 
dences.  it  most  be  applied  ^metime8  on  one  side,  sonie- 
times  on  the  other,  to  most  of  the  metaphors  and  peculiar 
expressions  which  are  common  to  both  sets  of  works. 
Moreover,  it  is  evident  (for  there  are  indubitable  proofs, 
not  only  in  these  Promris  notes,  but  by  a  comparison  of 
various  parts  of  Bacon's  voluminous  writings)  that  he  had, 
as  Mr.  Spedding  points  out,  a  system  of  taking  notes  and 
of  often  making  slightly  inaccurate  quotations  intention^ 
allj/y  and  apparently  with  the  view  of  bringing  out  some 
point  which  suggested  to  him  a  train  of  thought  beyond 
or  diflFerent  from  that  which  the  author  intended.  If  he 
is  found  doing  this  in  his  notes,  and  if  the  same  thing  is 
traceable  in  his  acknowledged  works,  it  may  fairly  be  in- 
ferred that  it  was  part  of  his  method  and  of  his  genius,  a 
characteristic  of  his  style,  which  is  more  likely  to  be 
noticeable  in  his  lighter  writings  than  elsewhere. 

It  is  of  importance,  therefore,  to  press  on  the  reader's 
attention  this  view  of  Bacon's  mode  of  assimilating  to 
himself  every  thought  that  fell  in  his  way.  Examples  of 
the  same  kind  appear  on  nearly  every  page  of  the  Promve, 
and  if  we  would  track  the  nimble  mind  of  Bacon  through 
the  mazes  of  his  notes,  it  can  only  be  done  by  realising 
the  versatility  and  Proteus  like  genius  which  could  find 


26  FOREIGN  PKOVERBS. 

'  figures  in  all  things,'  wliicb,  glancing  from  heaven  to 
earth,  from  earth  to  heaven,  oonld  give  to  airy  nothing 
'  a  local  habitation  and  a  name,'  a  genius  which 

Thoaght  and  affliction,  passion,  hell  itself, 
Cotild  turn  to  favour  and  to  prettiness. 

The  remarks  as  to  the  use  made  by  Bacon  of  the 
English  proverbs  apply  equally  to  the  French,  Spanish, 
Italian,  and  Latin  proverbs,  which  are  numerous.  But 
the  arguments  which  apply  to  the  English  collection  can- 
not hold  good  with  the  foreign  proverbs.^  It  may  be 
thought  likely,  or  possible,  that  Shakespeare  should  have 
used  upwards  of  100  of  the  same  English  proverbs  that 
Bacon  noted,  hut  did  not  use;  and  the  coincidence  may 
perhaps  be  accounted  for  by  saying  that  both  authors 
may  equally  have  availed  themselves  of  Heywood's  epi- 
grams, or  that  the  proverbs  were  common  and  popular. 

Even  assuming  this  to  be  the  case,  the  same  arguments 
cannot  be  used  with  regard  to  the  foreign  proverbs,  some 
of  which  are  most  peculiar,  and  unknown  to  modem  ears. 

There  are  200  French,  26  Spanish,  and  14  Italian 
proverbs  in  the  PromvSy  forming  a  total  of  240. 

Of  these,  traces  of  about  151  have  been  found  in  the 
plays.  Three  or  four  of  the  Italian  and  Spanish  provcorbs 
are  quoted  in  Bacon's  prose  writings,  but  out  of  the  200 
French  proverbs,  only  one  has  been  found  which  seems  to 
have  any  reference  to  the  plays.  The  one  exception  is  No. 
\  \j:"\\  1445  *  Commence  k  mourir  qui  abandonne  son  d&ir' — 
\  and  this  may  perhaps  apply  as  well  to  certain  sentiments 
in  the  two  essays  of  ^  Death '  as  to  the  numerous  passages 
in  the  plays  which  echo  or  paraphrase  those  sentiments. 

The  Promus  collection  of  *  Choice  French  Proverbs,*  200 
in  number,  is  written  in  a  clear  French  handwriting, 
which  bears  a  much  more  modem  appearance  than  the 

>  It  is  sometiinee  difficult  to  decide  whether  an  allusion  is  to  the 
English  or  foreign  version  of  the  proverb,  as  the  entries  in  the  Promus  are 
not  in  all  cases  word  for  word,  like  the  version  of  Heywood»  nor  like  its 
modem  form. 


FOREIGN  PROVERBS.  27 

crabbed  old  English  characters  from  which  the  rest  of  the 
MSS.  have  to  be  deciphered.  At  first  sight  there  was  no 
connecting  link  to  be  found  between  this  collection  and 
the  plays,  and  it  seemed  probable  that  these  folios  had 
been  arranged  by  mistake  amongst  Bacon's  notes.  Farther 
investigation  of  the  proverbs,  however,  led  to  the  discovery 
that,  although  few  of  them  are  used  openly  or  literally  in 
any  of  the  plays,  yet  that  a  considerable  number  (about 
ninety)  reappear  in  a  modified  and  covert  form  in  the 
later  tragedies,  especially  in  Lecur,  Othello,  and  Hamlet. 
Since  the  French  collection  occurs  so  late  amongst  the 
folios  (although  perhaps  it  should  not  have  been  placed 
last  in  the  series),  it  is  noteworthy  that  such  a  manner  of 
using  these  proverbs  is  in  accordance  with  a  rule  which  is 
found  to  prevail  with  regard  to  Bacon's  quotations  from 
the  Bible  and  from  other  writings.  In  early  life  he  quoted 
them  simply  and  openly,  but  in  his  later  years,  when  he 
had  as  it  were  thoroughly  assimilated  and  made  his  own 
the  thoughts  which  he  had  previously  ^chewed  and 
digested,'  they  no  longer  appeared  in  their  crude  state  as 
proverbs,  aphorisms,  or  brief  and  pithy  sayings,  but  occur 
rather  in  the  form  of  similes  and  beautiful  poetic  images, 
in  which  probably  they  would  not  have  been  recognised 
except  through  previous  acquaintance  with  them  in  some 
other  guise. 

It  has  been  observed  of  Bacon  by  eminent  critics  that 
he  was  a  rare  instance  of  a  man  in  whom  the  judgment 
ripened  earlier  than  the  poetic  faculty.  The  private  notes 
enable  us  to  see  why  this  was  the  case.  Bacon  stored  his 
mind  and  matured  his  judgment  by  extensive  reading 
and  by  meditation.  The  aptness  of  his  mind  to  perceive 
analogies  enabled  him  to  draw  upon  his  facts  for  his 
*'  inventions,'  instead  of  drawing  upon  his  imagination  for 
his  statements.  He  never  uses  a  figure  or  simile  which  is 
not  drawn,  as  he  says  it  should  be  drawn,  *  from  the  centre 
of  the  sciences ; '  he  never  states  a  definite  opinion,  either 
in  his  prose  writings  or  in  the  plays,  without  there  being 


f 


28  FOBEIGN  PBOVERBS. 

eyidence  to  show  that  he  had  studied,  and  usually  taken 
notes  of,  the  particular  subject,  whether  small  or  great,  to 
which  he  alludes. 

There  is  little  to  be  said  concerning  the  Spanish  and 
Italian  proverbs,  which  are  to  be  found  chiefly  in  folios 
946,  95b,  97,  and  102b.  The  Spanish  are  evidently  the 
favourites  with  Bacon,  and  they  are  used  in  every  respect 
as  the  English  proverbs.  '  Di  mentira  y  sagueras  verdad' 
^  \  C  (^^  is  tvdce  noted  in  the  VromwiA.  It  is  translated  in 
the  essays  and  in  other  places,  Tdl  a  lie  and  find  a  truihy 
and  worked  up  in  the  plays  into  various  forms.  (See  f.  95, 
625.)  ^  Todos  los  duelos  con  pan  son  buenos '  is  quoted  in 
a  letter  to  the  King  (1623).  It  does  not  appear  elsewhere.  4 1^ 

These  (and  No.  145  of  ^  Mahomet  and  the  Mountain,' 
A'^  ^     told  as  a  story  in  the  essay  on  Boldness)  are  the  only 
Spanish  proverbs  apparently  which  are  quoted  in  Bacon's 
prose  works,  but  in  the  plays  fourteen  out  of  the  twenty- 
six  in  the  Promus  seem  to  be  translated  or  alluded  to. 

<  En  fin  la  soga  quiebra  por  el  mas  delgado '  perhaps 
s^gg^sted  the  image  used  in  describing  the  death  of  Kent, 
and  in  several  other  places :    The  strings  of  life  began  to 
^  y         crack.     (See  f .  95,  62&) 
^  Two  of  the  Italian  proverbs  are  quoted  by  Bacon  in 

the  essays — as  *Poco  di  matto'  in  the  essay  Of  Usury y 
*  Tanto  buon  che  val  niente '  in  the  essay  Of  Goodness  of 
Nature ;  but  these  are  all  that  have  been  noticed.  Seven 
others  appear  to  be  more  or  less  reflected  in  the  passages 
from  the  plays  which  are  noted  in  the  Promus. 

There  are  passages  both  in  the  plays  and  in  the  prose 
works  of  Bacon  which  bear  such  a  strong  likeness  to  cer- 
tain French,  Spanish,  and  Italian  proverbs  to  be  found  in 
old  collections,  that  although  these  proverbs  are  not  in  the 
Promusy  it  is  probable  that,  like  the  English  proverbs  which 
have  been  consigned  to  the  Appendix,  they  were  noted 
elsewhere  by  Bacon,  or  that  at  any  rate  he  had  them  in 
his  mind  when  he  wrote  the  passages  which  seem  to 
allude  to  or  repeat  them.    No  attempt  has  been  made  to 


THE  'ADAGU'  OF  ERASMUS.  29 

seek  out  proverbs  of  this  class,  and  there  are  perhaps  many 
more  than  have  been  here  collected ;  bat  it  hardly  seems 
probable  that  many  persons  will  maintain  that  Shake- 
speare possessed  a  knowledge  of  French,  Italian,  and 
Spanish,  which  would  have  enabled  him  to  introduce 
proverbs  from  these  languages,  or  to  adopt  expressions 
and  sentiments  from  them,  as  if  they  were  to  him  house- 
hold words,  and  thoughts  which  at  some  time  in  his  life 
lie  had  chewed  and  digested.  On  the  supposition  that  the 
writer  of  the  plays  did  not  take  his  ideas  from  these  pro- 
verbs, the  coincidences  appear  in  some  cases  all  the  more 
curious,  and  for  those  who  may  be  interested  in  following 
up  this  subject  twenty-four  of  these  foreign  proverbs 
(together  with  references  to  Bacon's  prose  works  and  to 
the  plays)  will  be  found  in  Appendix  C. 

It  is  difficult,  in  dealing  with  the  Latin  quotations,  to 
distinguish  between  proverbs  and  aphorisms  or  pithy  say- 
ings. Perhaps  it  is  best  to  consider  the  two  classes  as 
one,  but  at  the  same  time  attention  should  be  drawn  to 
the  large  number  of  notes  in  this  connection  which  have 
been  taken  from  the  Adagia  of  Erasmus.  The  frequent 
occurrence  of  these  adages,  or  wise  saws  of  the  ancients, 
in  the  pages  of  Shakespeare,  leads  to  the  belief  that  they 
were  not  taken  at  first  hand  from  the  various  classical 
authors  to  whom  they  owe  their  origin,  but  were  borrowed 
from  the  commentaries  of  Erasmus.  Although  there  are 
upwards  of  225  of  these  Erasmus  notes  in  the  Promus^  of 
which  218  appear  to  be  reproduced,  and  some  literally 
translated  in  the  plays,  there  are,  it  may  be  said,  not  half 
a  dozen  quoted  or  alluded  to  in  any  of  Bacon's  prose 
works.  In  his  speeches,  letters,  and  other  acknowledged 
writings,  he  quotes  frx)m  Latin  authors  and  frx)m  the  Vul- 
gate edition  of  the  Bible,  far  ofbener  than  from  English  or 
modem  foreign  authors.  In  the  Advaricement  of  Learning 
alone  there  are  more  than  500  quotations  from  ancient 
authors  and  frx>m  the  Vulgate;  yet,  excepting  three  or 
four  texts  which  are  made  the  subjects  of  aphorisms  in 


30  ADAGLL 

Book  Ylll.y  none  of  these  quotations  are  to  be  met  with 
among  the  Promus  notes. 

The  adages  are  not  written  down  bj  any  means  in  the 
order  in  which  they  occur  in  Erasmus,  as  may  be  seen  by 
referring  to  folios  97  to  1016,  in  which  they  chiefly  occur. 
In  many  cases  it  is  difficult  to  trace  any  principle  of  con- 
nection between  the  ideas  contained  in  the  notes,  bat  in 
others  the  thread  of  thought  running  through  a  series  is 
perceptible,  and  one  cannot  but  feel  that  the  collection 
was  not  put  together  haphazard,  but  with  a  definite 
object.  Other  observations  strengthen  this  belief.  Among 
four  entries  (see  Nos.  792-5),  all  referring  to  change  or 
versatility  in  men,  there  is  one  which  combines  the  pith  of 
three  of  Erasmus's  adages :  Chameleon,  Proteus,  Euripus. 
The  two  former  of  these  appear  together  in  two  of  the 
plays ;  first  in  the  Two  Oentlemen  of  Verona^  where  in- 
constancy and  duplicity  are  illustrated  in  the  ^  chameleon 
love '  of  Proteus,  one  of  the  principal  characters  in  the 
play ;  and  again  in  3  JOT.  VI.  iii.  2,  where  the  two  are 
brought  still  more  prominently  into  relation : 

\  I  can  add  colours  to  the  chameleouy 

Change  shapes  with  Froteua  for  advantages. 

Some  of  the  adages  are  abbreviated  or  transcribed  with 
an  intentional  alteration.  Thus  in  Eras.  Ad.  p.  370, 
^  Amazonum  cantilena '  {the  song  of  the  Amazons),  which 
Erasmus  explains  as  a  satirical  allusion  to  the  delicate 
and  effeminate  men  whom  the  Amazons  were  wont  to 
celebrate  in  their  songs.  In  the  Promius  the  word 
*  cantilena  '  is  distinctly  changed  to  *  cautilea.'  There 
is  no  such  Latin  word  as  ^  cautilea/  but  the  word  seems 
to  have  become  associated  in  Bacon's  mind  with  *  caudex,' 
a  tail ;  for  he  appends  to  it  a  note,  '  The  Amazon's  sting — 
delicate  persons.'  Here  it  is  not  difficult  to  discover  the 
turn  which  the  idea  has  taken.  The  tongue  of  delicate 
persons  (especially  of  women)  is  their  sting,  and  the 
combined  thoughts  of  an  Amazon's  triumphant  song  and 


ADAGU.  31 

of  the  sUng  of  a  woman's  tongue  seem  to  come  together 
again  inS  H.  VL  i.  4 : 

She-wolf  of  Franoe,  but  worse  than  wolves  of  France, 
Whose  tongue  more  poisons  than  the  adder's  tooth  I 
How  iU-beseeming  is  it  in  thy  sex 
To  triumph  like  an  Amaasonian  trull, 
Upon  their  woes  whom  fortune  captivates ! 

Perhaps  further  developments  of  the  same  figure  of  a 
woman's  tongue  being  her  sting  may  be  seen  in  passages 
each  as  that  in  which  Petruchio,  in  his  coarse  banter  with 
Kate,  says : 

Pet.  Who  knows  not  where  a  wasp  doth  wear  his  sting  f    In 
his  tail. 

KcUe.  In  his  tongue.     (Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  ii.  scene  1.) 

An  instance  of  intentional  change  of  meaning,  though 
not  of  words,  is  to  be  seen  at  note  862,  which  consists  of 
an  expression  derived  from  Aristotle,  <  quadratus  homo ' 
(a  square  man).  Erasmus  explains  this  to  be  an  epithet 
applied  to  a  man  complete  and  well-balanced  in  mind  and 
judgment,  and  who  presents  the  same  front  to  Fortune  on 
whichever  side  she  encounters  him.  But  Bacon  vnrites 
against  this  entry  of  ^  quadratus  homo,'  *  a  gull ' ;  and  one 
cannot  but  think  that  this  additional  note  indicates  the 
manner  in  which  the  former  was  to  be  applied.  Bacon's 
*  square  man '  was  not  to  be  a  man  complete  at  all  points 
(the  truly  good  man  whom  Aristotle  styles  Terpdytovos),  but, 
as  he  seems  to  interpret  it,  one  squared  or  fitted  for  others' 
purposes,  without  wit  enough  to  form  plans  for  himself.' 
There  are  two  passages  in  Shakespeare  which  will  be 
found  noted  at  862,  where  this  idea  seems  to  be  mixed  up 
with  the  commoner  use  of  the  word  ^  square.'  In  Tit. 
And.  ii.  1, 1. 100,  Aaron  asks  the  quarrelling  brothers,  ^  Are 
you  such  fools  to  squ^are  for  this  ? '  and  tells  them  that 
what  they  desire  must  be  done  not  by  force,  but  by  policy 

■  Baoon  thus  uses  it  in  one  of  his  prose  works.     Unfortunately,  the 
lefcrenoe  has  been  lost. 


32  ADAOlA. 

and  stratagem,  and  that  '  Our  empress  with  her  sacred 
wit  shall  fill  our  engines  with  advice,  that  will  not  suffer 
you  to  square  yanraelvesy  but  to  joar  wishes'  height  ad- 
vance you  both.'  This  seems  to  mean  that  the  empress 
will  not  suffer  her  sons  to  make  plans  for  themselves,  for 
that  they  are  not  capable  of  the  policy  and  stratagem 
which  is  necessary,  but  that  they  must  allow  themselves 
to  be  used  as  the  empress  shall  advise.  In  Muck  Ado,  L  1, 
a  man  is  described  as  a  '  stuffed  man,  with  hardly  enough 
wit  to  keep  himself  warm.'  Without  the  context  it  might 
have  been  supposed  that  a  *  stuffed  man '  meant  a  con- 
ceited, proud,  or  ^ stuck  up'  man;  but  clearly  it  is  in- 
tended to  describe  a  stupid  and  unreasoning  man,  and  its 
connection  in  the  same  sentence  with  the  word  *  squarer ' 
in  its  other  signification  as  a  fighter,  suggests  that  in 
some  way  the  ideas  of  a  duU,  heavy-witted  man, '  a  gull,' 
and  a  fighter,  or  squarer,  came  simultaneously  into  the 
imagination  of  the  writer.  Although,  however,  the  com* 
ment  attached  to  the  proverb  in  Bacon's  notes  draws 
attention  to  the  peculiar  and  unusual  application  which 
is  made  of  the  expression  ^  square,'  yet  in  the  later  plays 
there  are  several  instances  of  the  word  used  in  the  sense  in 
which  Aristotle  intended  it.  Thus  in  Antony  and  CleopcUra 
Antony  begs  his  wife  to  excuse  his  defects  in  judgment : 

My  Octavia, 
Head  not  my  blemishes  in  the  world's  report : 
I  have  not  kept  my  square ;  but  that  to  come 
Shall  aU  he  done  by  the  rule,     (iu  3.) 

Before  quitting  Erasmus's  Adagia  especial  attention 
must  be  drawn  to  one  note  which  seems  peculiarly  in- 
teresting and  deserving  of  notice  in  connection  with  the 
7  subject  now  in  hand.  At  note  ){89  in  the  Promue  occurs 
this  adage,  *  Clavum  clavo  pellere,'  To  drive  out  a  nail 
with  a  nail.  This  proverb  is  quoted  literally  in  the  Two 
Oentlemen  of  Verona  and  in  Coriolanus,  where  its  setting 
is  in  both  places  so  peculiar,  and  so  thoroughly  Baconian, 
a9  to  exemplify,  simultaneously,  most  of  the  points  con- 


ERRONEOUS  THEORIES.  33 

nected  with  the  use  of  these  notes,  which  have  been 
already  indicated.  In  each  passage  may  be  seen  an  in- 
gtance  of  Bacon's  strong  tendency  to  quote  proverbial 
philosophy,  to  use  antithetical  forms  of  speech,  to  iutro- 
duce  metaphors  founded  upon  his  scientific  researches  and 
his  notes,  and  in  both  cases  there  appears  an  original  hut 
erroneous  scientific  theory  of  Bacon's  about  heat,  which 
is  recorded  in  the  Sylva  Sylvaruniy  repeated  in  the  lines. 

According  to  some  of  his  critics,  Bacon's  researches  * 
into  the  nature  of  heat  are  considered  to  have  been  ^  a 
complete  failure,*  and  although  Mr.  Ellis  points  out  that 
Bacon  did  approximate  to  at  least  one  important  discovery, 
yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  his  science  fell  short  of 
many  important  truths,  and  that  he  entertained  many 
fallacies.  Some  of  his  favourite  fallacies  were,  that  *  One 
flame  within  another  quencheth  not,'  and  that  ^  Flame 
doth  not  mingle  with  fiame,  but  remaineth  contiguous.'  ^ 

He  speaks  of  one  heat  being  *  mixed  with  another,'  of 
its  being  *  pushed  farther,'  as  if  heat  were  matter,  or  one 
of  those  bodies  of  which  two  could  not  be  in  the  same 
place  at  the  same  time. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  these  theories  were 
original  with  Bacon  ;  but  in  any  case  he  adopted  theiu 
as  part  of  his  system,  and  considt^red  that  they  were 
truths  demonstrable  by  experiment. 

Knowing,  as  we  now  do,  that  these  theories  were  as 
mistaken  as  they  appear  to  have  been  original,  it  seems 
almost  past  belief  that  any  two  men  should  at  precisely 
the  same  period  have  independently  conceived  the  same 
ih#*orie8  and  made  the  same  mistakes. 

It  would  take  one  too  far  afield  to  enter  more  particu- 
larly into  this  subject ;  the  following  passages,  however, 
placed  together,  show  curiously  the  way  in  which  there  is 
n-ason  to  believe  Bacon  was  led  on  from  one  thought  to 
another — how  his  learning    wns  woven    into    i\w    whole 

'  Note  to  Xor.  Orff.,  h.  ii.,  Iiolin's  e< lit  ion. 
-  Syir.  Sf/Jr.  1.  'V2. 

D 


34  LATIN  PROA'ERBS. 

texture  of  his  lighter  works,  so  as  to  enhance  their  troth, 
their  brilliancy,  and  their  poetic  beaaty,  withoai  any 
ostentation  of  learning,  or  ponderous  attempts  to  appear 
wise,  such  as  oppress,  if  they  do  not  disgust,  us  in .  the 
plays  of  Ben  Jonson.  The  following  are  the  passages 
referred  to  : — 

'  Even  as  one  heat  another  heat  expels, 
Or  as  one  nail  by  strength  dnves  out  another, 
So  the  remembrance  of  my  former  love 
Is  by  a  newer  object  quite  forgotten.' 

{Tw.  Gen.  Ver.  ii.  4.) 

*  One  fii-e  diives  out  another ;  one  nail,  one  nail.'    {Cor.  iv.  7.) 

There  are  a  few  Latin  proverbs  and  texts  which  seem 
to  have  been  especial  favourites  with  Bacon,  and  which  he 
quoted  frequently  in  his  speeches  and  letters.  These 
proverbs  are  all  introduced  in  some  form  into  the  plays  ; 
but  they  are  not  all  noted  in  the  Promusy  and  none  are 
from  Erasmus.  Thus  in  Bacon's  Charge  to  the  Verge, 
and  in  other  speeches,  he  uses  this  familiar  saying :  Ira 
furor  brevis  esty  which  is  repeated  in  Timon  of  Athens 
much  as  Bacon  may  have  delivered  it  in  Court : 

They  say,  my  lords,  that  ira  furor  brevis  est. 

Another  favourite  with  Bacon  during  the  first  forty 
years  of  his  life  was  Faber  quisque  fortunce  suWy  a  proverb 
which  the  experience  of  later  years  must,  alas  !  have  made 
him  feel  to  be  but  a  half-truth.  In  point  of  fact,  he  does 
not  use  it  in  his  prose  works  later  than  1600-1,  nor  does  it 
appear  in  the  plays  after  Hamlet  (1602).  It  is  interesting 
to  observe  how  this  proverb  affords  an  instance  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  prose  writings  of  Bacon  and  the 
plays  seem  to  dovetail  into  each  other,  and  its  introduc- 
tion here  will  be  excused,  although,  like  the  preceding 
proverb,  it  is  not  entered  in  the  Promus,  perhaps  because 
it  was  too  familiar  to  Bacon  to  require  noting.  In  the 
essay  Of  Fortime  the  proverb  is  thus  introduced:  *The 


LATIN  PROVERBS.  35 

mould  of  a  man's  fortune  is  in  his  own  hands ' — Faher 
quisque  fortmuB  suw. 

Again,  the  same,  a  little  changed,  in  a  letter  to  Essex : 
*  You  may  be  faber  fortuncB  proprice ; '  and  with  further 
change  in  words,  though  not  in  meaning,  in  the  Wisdom 
of  the  Ancients  (*  Of  Sphinx  or  Science ') :  *  Every  artificer 
rules  over  his  work/ 

Lastly,  in  the  ^  Bhetorical  Sophisms '  {Advt.  1.  vi.  3)  the 
idea  is  presented  in  a  new  form : — 'You  shall  not  be  your 
own  carver.^  This  is  the  model  which  is  adopted  in 
Rich.  II. : 

Ltet  him  he  his  own  carver,  and  cut  out  his  way. 

The  thought  suggested  by  the  connection  between  an 
artificer  and  his  work  is  now  turned  aside  from  the 
original  image  of  a  man  fabricating  his  own  fortune  to 
the  newer  idea  suggested  by  the  word  r/irver. 

Brave  Macbeth,  like  valour's  miaion,  carved  out  his  passage. 

{Mach.  i.  2.) 

His  greatness  weighed,  his  will  is  not  his  own. 
He  may  not,  as  unvalued  persons  do, 
Carve  for  himself     (Ham.  i.  2.) 

Twice  in  the  Promus  occurs  this  entry — Mors  in  alia, 
in  one  case  with  an  additional  note  by  Biicon,  poyso  in. 
Bacon  quotes  this  proverb  in  his  Charge  against  Went- 
worth,  for  the  poisoning  of  Sir  John  Overbury. 

He  lays  much  stress  ui)on  the  horror  of  a  man  being 
poisoncHi  in  the  food  and  drink  which  should  be  his  staff 
of  life ;  and  the  same  reflection  seems  to  reappear  several 
times  in  varied  forms  in  the  plays.  Thus  in  1  Hen.  IV. 
i.  'J,  Hotspur,  in  a  rage,  vowing  vengeance  on  Prince 
Harry,  wishes  that  he  could  ^  have  him  poisoned  with  a 
pot  of  ale ; '  and  in  the  same  play  Falstaff,  by  way  of  a 
forcible  oath,  exclaims,  *  May  I  have  poison  in  a  cup  of 
sack,'   if  Prince   Harry  be  not  paid  out    for  his   tricks. 

D   2 


36  LATIN  PROA^ERBS. 

Hamlet,  as  all  will  remember,  is  to  be  treacherously  killed 
by  means  of  the  *  poisoned  cup/  which  plays  a  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  last  scene  of  the  tragedy ;  and  in 
Cymbeline  the  wretch  lachimo,  confessing  his  villany, 
wishes  that  he  had  been  *  poisoned  in  the  viands  '  at  the 
feast  where  he  first  devised  his  plots.  The  thought  of 
food  containing  poison  seems  to  ramify  in  many  directions 
both  in  the  prose  works  and  in  the  plays,  where  one 
meets  with  frequent  expressions  such  as  these :  *  Homage 
sweet  is  poisoned  flattery ; '  *  What  a  dish  of  poison  she 
hath  dressed  for  him  ! '     *  This  is  cordial — not  poison.' 

At  No.  tflW- there  is  a  Latin  proverb,  Diluculo  siirgere 
aaluherrimuniy  which  Sir  Toby  Belch  quotes  to  Sir  Andrew 
Aguecheek  in  Latin  {Twelfth  Nighty  Act  ii.,  scene  3) — 

Approach,  Sir  Andrew  :  not  to  l^  a-bed  after  midnight  iji  to  be 
up  betimes ;  and  diluculo  sunjere^  thou  knowest. 

This  proverb  occurs  in  the  Promiis  on  the  folio  which 
Mr.  Spedding  describes  as  being  *  a  collection  of  morning 
and  evening  salutations,'  and  of  which  more  will  be  said 
hereafter.  It  is  noticed  in  this  place  because  it  aflFords 
another  illustration  of  the  undesigned  coincidences  and 
connecting  links  which  pervade  the  graver  works  of  Bacon 
and  the  plays.  Here  we  have  Bacon  noting  and  Shake- 
speare quoting  the  proverb.  Then,  together  with  the 
quotation,  we  have  in  Sir  Toby's  application  of  the 
proverb,  one  of  those  antithetical  forms  of  speech  or 
paradoxes  in  which  Bacon  so  greatly  delighted : 

To  be  up  after  midnight,  and  to  go  to  bed  then,  is  early  :  so 
that  to  go  to  bod  after  midnight  is  to  go  to  bed  betimes. 

This  paradox  occurs  at  least  four  times  in  the  plays, 
as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  entry  in  the  Prommt. 
It  is  also  introduced  in  a  touching  manner  in  the  last 
essay.  Of  Deaths  where  Bacon,  reflecting  on  the  shortness 
of  life,  on  the  approach  of  age,  and  on  the  small  desire 
which  he  has  to  see  his  days  prolonged  when  hope  and 
strength  were  alike  well   nigh  exhausted,  looks  forward 


LATIN  PROVERBS.  37 

to  the  end  of  his  wearisome  night,  and  to  the  dawning  of 
a  brighter  morrow — 

It  is  not  now  late,  but  early. 

There  is  a  similar  idea,  apparently,  in  entry +904n— 

Good-day  to  me,  and  Good-morrow  to  you. 

If  this  somewhat  vague  note  may  be  read  by  the  light  of 
the  plays,  it  means — ^  You  say  Good-day  to  me,  but  I 
say  Good-morrow  to  you,'  as  in  1  Hen.  ii.  4: — 

Sher.  Good- night,  my  noble  lord. 

P,  Henri/,  1  think  it  is  good-morrow,  is  it  not  1 

Sher,  Indeed,  my  lord,  I  think  it  be  two  o'clock 

r,  Henry Be  with  me  betimes  in  the  morning ;  and 

so,  good-morrow,  Peto. 
Peto,  Good -morrow,  good,  my  lord. 

The  Latin  proverbs  abound  chie8y  in  folios  83  to  886 
of  the  Promus.  The  manner  in  which  they  are  intro- 
duced in  the  plays  is  in  many  cases  so  unexpected  and  so 
peculiar  that  one  cannot  be  annoyed  or  disappointed 
when,  as  is  cei-tain  to  be  the  case,  many  persons  decline 
at  first  sight  to  accept  some  of  the  passages  which  have 
been  collected  from  the  plays  as  having  any  connection 
with  the  notes.  Glancing  at  them  superficially,  the 
reader  may  easily  fail  to  perceive  much  likeness  between 
such  j>assages,  or  at  least  to  perceive  sufficient  similarity 
to  justify  the  supposition  that  the  one  was  suggestive  of 
the  other.  The  present  writer  will  no  doubt  be  accused 
of  having  jumped  at  conclusions  for  the  sake  of  making 
facts  fit  theories. 

Although  this  kind  of  criticism  is  inevitable,  yet  it 
may  fairly  be  deprecated.  Through  fear  of  doing  anything 
to  justify  it,  the  inclination  was  felt  to  strike  out  many  of 
the  references  which  are  given  in  the  following  pages  ;  but 
this  was  not  done  from  regard  to  two  considerations. 
First,  that  several  passages,  which  *  kind  inquisitors '  have 
at  a  first  reading  struck  out  as  doubtful   or  irrelevant, 


38  METAPHORS  AND  SIMILES. 

have,  on  further  investigation,  been  reinstated  by  the 
same  friendly  hand  which  at  first  discarded  them.  Next, 
it  is  perhaps  beyond  anyone's  power  at  the  present  time 
to  decide  whether  or  no  certain  passages  are  correct  in 
their  application,  and  worthy  of  record.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, it  seems  to  be  wisest  and  fairest  to  withhold 
nothing  which  may  be  of  use  to  futnre  students,  nor  any- 
thing which  has  been  found  useful  by  the  present  writer 
in  pursuing  this  enquiry. 

As  to  the  conclusions  which  have  been  arrived  at,  they 
have  been  reached  simply  by  slow  plodding  steps  across 
an  unexplored  country.  The  work,  such  as  it  is,  has 
evolved  itself.  In  the  first  instance,  nothing  was  at- 
tempted beyond  a  search  for  the  entries  or  notes  in  their 
original  state.  Frequently,  however,  in  the  prosecution 
of  that  search  several  passages  were  met  with,  no  one  of 
which,  singly y  could  be  held  to  refer  distinctly  to  any  of  the 
Promus  entries,  but  three  or  four  of  such  extracts,  when 
placed  together,  were  found  to  form  a  complete  chain  of 
connection  with  certain  entries  whose  meaning  was  other- 
wise obscure. 

In  this  way  one  clue  has  led  to  another.  The  prox- 
imity on  Shakespeare's  page  of  two  or  three  sentiments, 
phrases,  turns  of  expression,  or  peculiar  words,  which 
also  appear  in  close  proximity  in  the  Promusy  has  often 
cleared  up  difficulties  and  thrown  lights  which  would  not 
otherwise  have  dawned  upon  the  searcher.  Sometimes 
by  setting  together  the  note  from  the  Promtis  a  similar 
passage  from  the  prose  works  of  Bacon  and  one  from  the 
plays,  it  is  seen  that  the  two  passages,  whilst  they  vary 
somewhat  from  the  original  note,  agree  with  one  another. 

METAPHORS  AXD  SIMILES, 

The  general  remarks  which  have  been  made  with 
regard  to  Bacon's  characteristic  manner  of  quoting  pro- 
verbs— changing,  varying,  inverting,  curtailing,  or  para- 
phrasing them  at  his  pleasure- -apply  with  equal  truth  to 


METAPHORS  AND  SIMILES.  39 

the   metaphors  and  similes  which  are  thickly  sprinkled 
over  the  PromuSy  as  they  are  throughout  Bacon's  writings. 

The  fundmenial  figures  and  similes  in  Shakespeare 
amount  to  about  300.  From  these  the  innumerable 
figures  which  are  found  throughout  the  plays  are  de- 
rived. 

Nearly  all  these  metaphors  and  similes  are  used  in 
Bacon's  letters  and  prose  works,  but  not  in  other  authors 
previous  to  or  contemporary  with  him. 

The  sources  of  several  of  these  figures  are  probably 
to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  Lyly ;  but  the  mode  of  their 
application,  even  in  these  comparatively  rare  instances,  is 
peculiar  to  Bacon  and  Shakespeare.  In  what  is  believed 
to  be  a  complete  collection  of  similes  and  metaphors  from 
Bacon's  letters  and  prose  works,  the  fundamental  figures 
may  be  taken  to  number  about  850,  of  which  about  fifty 
only  have  not  been  found  in  the  plays.  The  Fromua  pre- 
sents many  of  these  similes  in  their  embryo  state,  from 
which  it  is  possible  to  trace  their  gradual  development, 
and  the  wonder  grows  as  it  is  perceived  how,  out  of 
^  seeds  and  weak  beginnings,'  so  small  that  small  minds 
would  disdain  and  idle  cleverness  would  shrink  from  the 
trouble  of  preserving  them,  the  laborious  and  true  genius 
of  Bacon  prepared  the  foundations  for  works  which  were 
to  be  for  all  time. 

In  folio  84,  note  89,  there  is  this  entry,  *  A  stone 
without  a  foyle.'  This  expression  is  repeated  in  the 
essay  Of  Ceremonies : — *  He  that  is  only  real  had  need 
have  exceeding  great  parts  of  virtue ;  as  the  stone  had 
need  to  be  rich  that  is  set  without  foil.'  The  figure  re- 
appears slightly  altered  in  the  essay  Of  Beauty  :  *  Virtue 
is  like  a  rich  stone,  best  plain-set.'  Again,  in  one  of 
Bacon's  speeches  it  is  expanded  thus  :  *  The  best  govern- 
ments are  like  precious  stones,  wherein  every  flaw  or 
grain  are  seen  and  noted.' 

The  flrst  of  these  forms  (a  stone  without  foil)  is  intro- 
duced in  Rich.  II.  i.  3,  and  in  I  lien.  IV.  i.  2,  iu  the 
passages  which  are  noted  at  note  89. 


40  METAPHORS  AND  SIMILES. 

The  second  form  (a  jewel  plain-set)  appears  in 
2  Hen.  IV.  i.  2,  and  Mer.   Yen.  ii.  7. 

The  third  form  of  ^  precious  stones  wherein  every  flaw 
or  grain  is  ceen  and  noted '  occurs  in  Love*$  Laiour^s  Lost 
and  other  places.  In  the  extract  from  L.  L.  L.  it  will  be 
observed  that  the  word  flaw  is  used  exactly  in  the  same 
connection  as  in  the  passage  from  Bacon's  speech,  where 
perhaps  the  word  grain  takes  the  place  of  crack  in  the 
extract  from  the  play. 

Other  figures  drawn  from  a  jewel  without  a  flaw  occur 
here  and  there  in  the  plays  until  Otlisllo  is  reached,  where 
every  word  in  the  sentence  is  altered,  but  at  the  same 
time  the  poetic  beauty  of  the  image  is  brought  to  per- 
fection : — 

If  heaven  would  make  me  such  another  world 
Of  one  entire  and  perfect  chrysolite, 
I'd  not  have  sold  her  for  it. 

Another  suggestive  note  is  in  folio  90  (d68)  :     3  S^ 

An  instrument  in  tunyng. 

This  is  a  figure  which  has  been  worked  harder,  per- 
hiips,  than  any  other.  Bacon's  taste  for  music,  and  his 
study  of  it,  scientifically  as  well  as  artistically,  probably 
brought  the  image  frequently  into  his  mind,  sometimes  in 
company  with  another  which  is  found  in  folios  846.-^6, 
Concordes  and  Discordes. 

The  '  instrument  in  tunyng '  is  in  every  case  the 
human  mind,  and  all  students  of  Bacon  will  be  familiar 
with  the  essay  on  Orpheus^  interpreted  of  Natural  Philo- 
sophy, where  the  harmonies  of  music  are  likened  to  the 
harmcny  of  Nature  and  of  civil  society,  and  disorders 
of  the  State  or  of  the  understanding  are  compared  with 
the  outrageous  discords  of  the  Thracian  Furies. 

This  connection  of  ideas,  so  frequent  in  the  prose 
works  of  Bacon,  is  still  more  frequently  brought  forward 
in  the  plays,  and  might  be  illustrated  by  upwards  of  forty 
passages.     No  attempt  has  been  made  to  collect  them  all. 


METAPHORS  AXD  SIMILES.  41 

but  the  most  striking  instances  have  been  inserted  in  the 
notes  (f.  84fc-86,  f.  90-355),  and  one  may  fairly  suppose 
that,  without  any  references  to  assist  the  memory,  the 
note  ^  instrument  in  tunying '  will  bring  to  mind  Hamlet's 
description  of  the  men 

Who89  blood  and  judgment  are  so  well  commingled, 
That  tbey  are  not  a  pipe  for  fortune's  finger 
To  sound  what  stop  she  pleases. 

Or  Ophelia's  lament  over  *  the  noble  mind  o'erthrown ' : 

Now  see  that  noble  and  most  sovereign  reason, 
Like  sweet  bells  jangled,  out  of  tune  and  harsh. 

Or  the  long  passage  (quoted  fol.  90,  345)  where  Hamlet 
taunts  his  inquisitive  visitor  with  his  unworthy  treatment 
of  himself,  in  trying  to  make  an  *  instrument '  of  him, 
and  to  play  upon  him  as  upon  a  pipe.  There  is  another 
passage  of  a  simihir  kind  in  Pericles^  i.  I,  where  Pericles 
tells  the  Princess : 

You're  a  fail*  viol,  and  your  sense  the  strings, 

Who,  fingered  to  make  man  his  lawful  music, 

Would  diiiw  heaven  down  and  all  the  gods  to  heiuken ; 

But,  Ix'ing  played  upon  Ixjfore  your  time, 

Hell  onlv  daiiceth  at  so  harsh  a  chime. 

In  many  places,  too,  the  harmonies  of  music  are 
likened  to  the  harmony  of  the  *  household,'  to  the  har- 
mony of  '  peace,'  to  the  harmony  which  is  perceptible  in 
the  qualities  and  characteristics  of  '  a  noble  gentleman,' 
to  the  music  of  nature  and  of  '  the  spheres.'  A  man 
*  compact  of  jars  '  is  said  to  be  capable  of  introducing 
disconl  into  the  spheres  themselves. 

The  metaphors  and  similes  which  are  in  the  Promus 
are  much  scattered,  but  they  have  been  collected,  and 
their  numbers  in  the  Promuff  affixed,  in  order  to  give  at  a 
glance  an  idea  of  their  nature  and  their  variety,  and  also 
to  assist  n»ference.  They  will  be  found  at  Appendix  E, 
but  it  should  be  noted  that  many  figures  which  are  found 


42  TURNS  OF  SPEECH. 

in  the  Promus  and  in  the  plays  are  derived  from  proverbs 
in  Heywood's  collection. 

TURNS  OF  SPEECH  AND  SINGLE  WORDS. 

The  turns  of  speech  are  so  closely  allied  to  the 
similes  that  it  is  often  impossible  to  draw  a  line  between 
them.  Some  notes,  however,  in  this  class  appear  to  have 
been  made  by  Bacon  solely  with  the  view  of  enriching  his 
diction  or  his  vocabulary — at  least  this  is  the  only  way  in 
which  they  are  found  applied. 

Some  of  these  notes  a^e,  from  a  grammatical  point  of 
view,  untranslatable,  and  some  which  have  been  traced  to 
Erasmus's  Adagia  are  there  used  with  an  application 
which  is  not  repeated  either  in  Bacon's  prose  or  in  the 
plays. 

Thus  *  Puer  glaciem  {the  hoy  the  ice)  is  a  fragmentary 
expression  which  Eraamus  quotes  as  a  proverb  of  those 
who  persist  in  grasping  things  which  it  is  impossible  that 
they  should  retain.  The  idea  itself  does  not  seem  to  be 
reproduced  anywhere,  but  perhaps  the  conjunction  of 
words  suggested  the  peculiar  expression  in  AWs  Well 
regarding  the  lords  who  decline  to  fall  in  love  with 
Helen,  *  These  boys  are  boys  of  ice.'  The  idea  receives 
further  development  in  other  passages. 

*  Vita  doliaris  '  {the  life  in  a  cask  or  tun)  is  commented 
^.',       upon  by  Erasmus  as  referring  to  Diogenes  and  a  frugal, 

\  abstemious  manner  of  living.     Here,  again,  it  is  possible 

that  the  words,  which  are  not  to  be  found  repeated  in  their 
accepted  interpretation,  may  have  brought  to  Bacon's 
mind  an  opposite  image  suggesting  the  description  which 
is  put  into  Prince  Harry's  mouth  of  FalstaflF,  *  a  tun  of  a 
man,'  *  a  hugo  bombard  of  sack  .  .  .  good  for  nothing 
but  to  taste  sack  and  drink  it.' 

*  Fumos  vendere '  {to  sell  smoke)  is  one  of  the  rare 
instances  in  which  Bacon  is  found  quoting  Erasmus  in  his 

,»   ',        acknowledged  writings,  although  he  took  such  abundant 
notes  from  his  work.     On   this   occasion  it  is  in  one  of 


TURNS  OF  SPEECH.  43 

Bacon's  devices,  the   ^Gesta  Grayorum,'  that  the  figure 
has  been  introdnced. 

Erasmus  quotes  it  as  an  elegant  saying  of  Martial 
with  regard  to  those  who  sell  slight  favours  at  a  high 
price ;  but  in  the  *  Gesta  Grayoram '  the  expression  *  to 
sell  smoke '  is  used  of  persons  whose  empty  or  inflated 
talk  is  of  ^  so  airy  and  light  a  quality '  as  to  be  valueless. 
The  same  thought  of  smoke  as  an  image  of  empty  talk  or 
of  insubstantial  passion  appears  in  such  phrases  as  these : 
'  Sweet  smoke  of  rhetoric  I '  ^  Love  is  a  smoke  raised 
with  the  fame  of  sighs ; '  ^  A  bolt  of  nothing  shot  at 
nothing,  which  the  brain  makes^  of  fumes ; '  *  The  windy 
breath  of  soft  petitions.' 

*  Domi  conjecturam  facere '  {to  make  a  conjecture  at  home) 

is  a  proverb  directed,  Erasmus  says,  against  those  who        ^-^ 
will  not  gain  experience  by  personal  exertion,  but  who  sit      / 
at  home   and   conjecture  possibilities,   as   in  Coriolanus 
the  plebeians  are  described  by  Caius  Marcins — 

Hang  'em  !  they  say  I 
They  11  sit  by  the  fire  and  presume  to  know 
What's  done  in  the  Capitol ;  who's  like  to  rise, 
Who  thrives,  and  who  declines ;  side  factions,  and  give  out 
Conjectural  jHurriages.     (I.  1.) 

'  Res  in  cardine  '  may  have  given  a  hint  for  the  figure      .... 
of  a  hinge  or  loop  to  hang  a  doubt  upon,  in  Othelloy  iii.  3, 
I.  367. 

*  Horresco  referens,'  from  Virgil,  is  suggestive  of  ex- 
clamations such  as  those  in  Macb.  ii.  3,  '  O  horror !  horror  ! 
horror ! '  or  that  in  Hamhi^  i.  5,  *  O  horrible  !  0  horrible ! 
most  horrible ! '  Each  of  these,  it  will  be  observed,  is 
introduced  in  connection  with  the  narration  of  a  horrible 
tale. 

Folio  89  contains  a  consecutive  list  of  upwards  of  fifty 
short  expressions  of  single  words,  and  folio  126  eighty 
more,  nearly  the  whole  of  which  will  be  found  in  the 
earlier  plays.  Snne,  such  as  'O  my  L.S.,'  which  is  ap- 
parently the  *  0  Lord,  «ir,'  of  Jjovch  Lnbours  Lost  and  AWe 


'/ 


44  TURNS  OF  SPEECH. 

Welly  are  then  dropped,  and  do  not  appear  ckewhere  in 
the  plays ;  but  by  far  the  larger  number,  such  as,  *  Believe 
me,'  '  What  else  ?  '  *  Is  it  possible  ? '  *  For  the  rest,*  *  You 
put  me  in  mind,'  '  Nothing  lees,'  &c.,  are  to  be  met  with 
throughout  the  plays,  and  remain  now  amongst  us  as 
household  words.  Most  of  these  are  indeed  so  common 
now,  that  again  the  idea  naturally  occurs  that  any  one 
might  have  used  such  expressions,  and  that  they  may 
no  doubt  be  found  in  the  writings  of  authors  earlier  than 
Bacon  or  contemporaries  with  him. 

It  is  always  a  diflBcult  and  troublesome  thing  to  prove 
a  negative,  and  we  might  be  led  too  far  afield  if  the 
attempt  were  made  in  this  place  to  prove  that  these  short 
expressions  were  of  Bacon's  own  invention,  or  introduction 
into  general  use,  and  that  they  are  in  the  first  instance 
only  to  be  found  in  the  Promus  notes  and  in  Bacon's 
writings.  All  that  can  be  said  now  is,  that  although  dili- 
gent search  has  been  made  in  the  best  works  of  the 
authors  who  flourished  between  the  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  only  two 
or  three  of  the  terms  of  expression  have  been  traced,  and 
these  expressions  are  used  by  a  \ery  limited  number  of 
authors,  and  rarely  by  them. 

Thus,  Lyly  in  his  plays.  My  das  (i.  1)  and  Motlier  Bombie 
(ii.  2  and  iv.  8).  thrice  uses  the  form  '  What  else? '  Tliis 
appears  in  the  Promus  at  No.  80q,  and  it  is  used  many 
times  in  the  plays  of  Shakespeare,  but,  so  far  as  can 
be  discovered,  by  no  other  previous  author  excepting 
Lyly. 

*  Well '  {Promus,  2^f^)  is  a  word  so  frequently  used  by 
several  authors  as  a  commencement  or  continuation  of  an 
argument,  that  one  wonders,  at  first  sight,  why  Bac(»n 
should  take  the  trouble  even  to  note  it.  By  collecting  all 
the  instances  in  which  it  is  used  in  the  plays,  it  is,  however, 
perceived  that  this  word  is  there  sometimes  used  aloney 
and  not  as  a  beginning  or  continuation  of  an  argument, 
but  as  a  response,  either  by  way  of  approval  or  expressive 
of  doubt — 


TURNS  OF  SPEECH.  45 

Cress.  Well,  well. 

Pan.  WeU,  weU  1     (TV.  Cr.  i.  2.) 

It  may  be  supposed  that  this  latter  use  was  as  common 
in  literature  or  conversation  as  the  former,  but  the  only 
instance  which  has  been  found  of  it  is  again  in  Lyly ; 
(Mother  Bonihie,  ii.  1). 

In  Gallatheay  v.  3,  Lyly  uses  the  expression  *  Is  it 
possible?  '  which  forms  the  entry  No.  273(in  the  Promus  ^ 
notes.  This  expression,  which  occurs  twenty  times  in 
Shakespeare,  has  not  been  met  with  in  any  other  author 
until  its  appearance  in  the  Spanish  Student  by  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher,  1647. 

Greene,  in  his  Looking-glass  for  London,  1594,  uses  two 
turns  of  expression  which  are  in  the  Promus,  *  Believe  IM  0 >' 
me  '  and  *  All's  one.'  Here  the  date  coincides  so  closely  j  a  (j? 
with  that  which  is  assigned  to  the  Promus  notes  (although 
some  are  undated),  that  it  must  for  the  present  remain  an 
open  question  whether  Bacon  derived  the  expressions  from 
Greene  or  Greene  from  Bacon.  There  is  this  to  be  said, 
however,  that  whereas  the  instances  in  the  LooJcing-glass 
for  London  seem  to  be  the  only  ones  in  which  Greene 
made  use  of  these  expressions,  they  are  frequently  found 
in  Shakespeare.  *  Believe  me,'  *  Believe  it,'  &c.,  occurs 
upwards  of  fifty  times  in  the  plays,  and  '  All's  one '  or 

*  It's  all  one '  is  repeated  in  five  or  six  places. 

In  the  Appendix  G  will  be  found  a  list  of  authors 
chronologically  arranged,  with  the  works  which  have  been 
chiefly  studied,  and  notes  of  any  similarities  which  have 
been  obsei-ved  in  these  works  with  the  Promus  entries. 

The  fifth  class  of  notes  consists  of  Single  Words  which 
are  here  and  there  to  be  met  with  in  the  Promus,  and 
which  seem  to  mark  the  introduction  of  tliose  words  into 
the  English  language,  or  at  least  to  bring  them  out  of  the 
cell  of  the  student  and  the  pedant  into  the  free  air  of 
general  society. 

For  example,  on  folio  92  (4GI)  appears  the  single  word 

*  real ' — a  word  now  so  familiar  and  necessary  that  pro- 


46  SINGLE  WORDSw 

bably  most  of  us  would  expect  to  meet  with  it  frequentlj 
in  Shakespeare.  Tet  in  point  of  fact  it  only  occurs  there 
tvnce — once  in  AlPs  Welly  v.  3, 1.  305,  and  once  in  CoriolanuSf 
iii.  1,  1.  146 ;  whilst  *  really  *  appears  for  the  first  and  last 
time  in  Hamlety  v.  2,  1.  128. 

Perhaps  Bacon,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
Spanish  language  (and  who  gleaned  from  it  many  pro- 
verbs, similes,  and  turns  of  expression)  was  attracted  by 
this  suggestive  word,  *  real'  with  its  treble  meaning  of 

*  royal,'  *  actual,'  and  of  sterling  goodness,  for  real  was 
also  the  name  of  a  golden  coin  worth  ten  shillings.  These 
three  meanings,  separate  or  combined,  are  to  be  seen  in 
many  places  where  rayal  is  used  in  the  plays,  and  the  two 
words  *  real '  and  *  royal '  seem  to  be  often  employed  inter- 
changeably.   (See  No.  461.) 

In  AWs  Welly  v.  3,  the  word  '  real '  appears  to  be  intro- 
duced in  order  to  give  greater  force  to  the  King's  astonish- 
ment, when  his  Queen,  ^  that  is  dead,  becomes  quick ' : — 

King.  Is  there  no  exorcist 

Beguiles  the  truer  office  of  thine  eyes  f 

Is  it  real  that  I  see) 
Hel.  No,  good  my  lord  : 

'Tis  but  the  shadow  of  a  wife  you  see ; 

The  name  and  not  the  thing. 

The   last  two  lines  seem  to  suggest  the  double  idea  of 

*  royal '  and  *  actual,'  or  genuine ;  perhaps  they  might  be 
construed  thus : 

*  'Tis  but  the  shadow  of  the  royal  lady  that  you  see ; 
the  name  and  not  the  actual  thing.' 

In  the  first  part  of  Heti.  IV.  ii.  4,  we  find  the  word 

*  royal '  used  instead  of  *  real '  in  a  pun  or  quibble  which 
Prince  Henry  makes  upon  the  coins  *  noble '  and  *  real.'  * 

Host.  My  lord,  there  is  a  iwbleman  would  speak  to  yoa. 
F.  lien.  Give  him  as  much  as  will  make  him  a  royal  man,  and 
send  him  back. 

And  again,  in  the  Winter^ s  Tale,  v.  3,  Leonatus  apostro- 

*  A  *  noble  *  was  a  coin  worth  fU.  ^d;  a  •  real '  a  coin  worth  10*. 


SINGLE   WORDS.  47 

phises  the  statue  of  the  Qaeen  Hermione,  ^0  royal  piece ! ' 
Evidently  the  two  ideas  of  regal  and  of  sterling  excel- 
lence are  here  combined ;  the  ^  majesty '  and  the  '  peerless 
excellence '  upon  which  the  king  dwells,  as  being  charac- 
teristic both  of  the  queen  and  of  the  statue,  are  thus  hit 
off  with  a  single  touch,  in  accordance  with  Bacon's  manner 
of  firing  two  distinct  trains  of  thought  with  one  match. 

It  seems  better  to  avoid  entering  into  a  minute  dis- 
cussion of  the  single  words  in  the  PramuSy  because  there 
are  not  sufficient  of  them  to  form  a  basis  for  a  complete 
argument ;  and  isolated  cases  of  resemblances,  which  could 
be  adduced,  would  only  be  held  to  prove  that  in  certain 
instances  two  great  wits  jumped.  If  rare  words  were 
shown  to  be  exclusively  used  by  both,  it  would  be  simple 
to  explain  the  fact  on  the  popular  system  by  saying  that 
one  author  must  have  borrowed  of  the  other.  It  therefore 
seems  best  to  pass  over,  for  the  present,  the  English  words, 
which  are  not  numerous,  with  the  remark  that,  uncommon 
as  they  doubtless  were,  they  all  reappear  in  the  plays,  and 
to  proceed  to  notice  the  foreign  words,  which  are  all  Latin 
or  Greek  with  the  exception  of  two — *  albada,'  a  word 
derived  from  *alba,'  the  dawn,  which  Velasques'  dictionary 
translates  serenade  at  daybreak^  and  which  Wessely  and 
Girones  explain  to  mean  *  music  which  young  men  in  the 
country  give  their  sweethearts  at  break  of  day.'  There 
are  two  plays  in  which  this  custom  is  referred  to :  first, 
Romeo  and  Juliety  iv.  1,  107,  and  iv.  2,  22 ;  and  again  in 
Cymbeline,  ii.  3,  9-41.* 

It  seems  possible  that  this  word,  which  is  found  on  a 
sheet  containing  morning  and  evening  salutations,  may 
have  suggested  the  peculiar  form  of  greeting  in  Xmr,  ii.  2, 
*  Good  dawning  to  thee,  friend.' 

*  Argentangina '  forms  an  entry  to  which  Bacon  ap- 
pends the  single  word  sylver.  Pericles  seems  to  repeat 
this  pretty  epithet  in  addressing  the  *  celestial  Dian, 
goddess  argetitiney*  and  at  her  bidding  he  confesses  himself 

»  See  Proitni*,  folio  113,  1215. 


/• 


•   • 


48  SINGLE  WORDS. 

to  be  the  King  of  Tyre  and  father  of  Mariana,  'who, 
goddess,  wears  yet  thy  silver  livery.'  *  Argentangina '  is 
the  Latin  form  of  a  Greek  word  meaning  the  silver  qutnsey 
— a  kind  of  sore  throat — and  was  jocularly  applied  to 
Demosthenes  when  he  had  taken  a  bribe  from  certain 
ambassadors  not  to  speak  against  them.  The  note  *  sylver  * 
probably  indicates  that  Bacon  meant  to  use  the  epithet  in 
connection  with  a  silvery  thing — not  with  reference  either 
to  the  quinsey  or  to  bribery.  This  manner  of  dealing 
with  a  qaotation  is  characteristic  of  Bacon.  Mr.  Spedding 
notices  an  instance  of  it  in  his  remarks  on  the  Formularies 
and  Elegancies^  where,  in  making  an  extract  from  the 
Ars  Amatoria  of  Ovid,  Bacon  is  found  to  write  it  thus : — 

Sit  tibi  credibilis  sermo  consuetaque  lingua 
.  .  .  pitesens  ut  videare  loqni. 

Mr.  Spedding  observes  in  a  note  (vol.  vii.,  p.  203) :  '  The 
omission  of  the  words  '*  BUnda  tamen,"  which  complete 
the  line  in  the  original,  indicates  the  principle  of  selection. 
Prom  the  precepts  given  by  Ovid  for  the  particular  art  of 
love,  or  rather  of  love-making,  Bacon  takes  only  so  much 
as  refers  to  art  in  general.' 

It  is  not  easy  to  attach  any  clue  to  several  of  the  Latin 
words.  *  Laconismus  *  probably  may  refer  to  the  *  .Roman 
brevity  *  which  is  twice  mentioned  in  2  He7i.  iv.  2,  2,  and 
which  appears  in  various  exhortations  to  brevity,  or  in 
remarks  upon  the  advantages  of  brevity  (which  Polonius 
assures  us  is  the  soul  of  wit) — in  every  one  of  the  plays 
excepting  Titus  AndroniciLs,  The  Comedy  of  ErrorSy  1  and  2 
of  Hen.  VL  (these  being  perhaps  the  earliest  of  the  plays), 
and  The  Tempest ;  to  which  play,  by  the  way,  there  are 
but  few  references  made  in  the  Promus. 

At  Appendix  F  is  a  list  of  the  single  words  in  the 
Promus, 

Besides  these  single  words  which  are  scattered  about 
the  Promvsy  there  are  in  the  Anahgia  Cwsans  (f  126) 
some  words,  chiefly  from  the  Spanish,  few  of  which  seem 


SINGLE  WORDS.  49 

to  have  been  adopted  in  the  plays,  or  in  any  part  of 
Bacon's  writings. 

Thus  *  vice-light,'  which  is  explained  to  mean  twilight ;  * 
*to  freme'  for  to  sigh^  *to  discount'  for  to  clear ^  *a  m -) 
bonance '  for  a  calm.  But  there  are  other  entries  which 
are  met  with  again  in  the  plays,  or  in  some  peculiar  con- 
nection which  renders  it  clear  that,  although  the  word 
itself  may  have  been  old,  the  application  which  Bacon 
proposed  to  make  of  it  was  new. 

Thus  there  occurs  the  entry  *  banding  (factions).'     The 
word  handing  is  only  once  used  in  the  plays  (1  Hen.  VI.  i  H  -  ' 
iii.  1),  and  it  is  used  in  connection  with  factions: — 

0  my  good  lords  .  .  .  pity  us  I 

The  bishop  and  the  Duke  of  Gloucester's  men, 

Forbidden  late  to  carry  any  weapons, 

Have  filled  their  pockets  full  of  pebble  stones. 

And  banding  themsehea  in  contrary  parts, 

Do  pelt  ...  at  one  another's  pate. 

In  another  note  there  are  two  words  placed  in  relation 
to  each  other,  *  delivered — unwrapped.*  '  '  '  ^ 

In  several  places  in  the  plays  the  word  '  deliver '  is  used 
(with  regard  to  abstract  particulars)  almost  synonymously 
for  *  unwrapped,'  *  unfolded,'  or  *  disclosed ' : — 

Viola,  0  that  I  served  that  lady. 
And  might  not  be  delivered  to  the  world 
Till  I  had  made  mine  own  occasion  meUow.    (Tto,  N,  i.  2.) 

Sure  you  have  some  hideous  matter  to  deliver,      {lb.  L  2.) 

Let  this  be  duly  performed,  with  a  thought  that  more  depends 
>n  it  than  we  must  yet  deliver.     (AT.  M.  iv.  2.) 

I  was  by  at  the  opening  of  the  fardel,  heard  the  old  shepherd 
deliver  the  manner  how  he  found  it.     {W.  T.  v.  2.) 

Those  prisoners  in  your  highness's  name  demanded  .  .  . 

Were  not  .  .  .  with  such  strength  denied 

As  was  delivered  to  your  majesty.     (1  H,  IV.  i.  3.) 

I  will  a  round  unvarnished  tale  deliver,     {0th.  i.  3.) 

^  Twilight  is  not  in  the  plays. 
E 


60  SINGLE  WORDS. 

My  mother  .  .  .  died  the  moment  I  was  bom, 

As  my  good  nurse  .  .  .  hath  oft  delivered,  weeping. 

(Per.  L  1.) 

The  word  *  unwrapped  '  is  not  in  the  plays,  bnt  wrap 
is  in  three  places  used  in  a  somewhat  opposite  sense  to 
delivery  in  the  same  relation  to  abstract  things,  and  in  a 
figurative  sense : 

I  am  lorapped  in  dismal  thinkings.     {AW 8  W,  v.  3.) 

My  often  rumination  wraps  me  in  a  most  humorous  sadness. 

{Aa  7,  L.  iv.  1.) 

Some  dear  cause 
Will  in  concealment  lorap  myself  the  while. 

{Lear,  iv  3.) 

Then  there  is  the  entry,  avenues.  This  word  also  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  plays,  nor,  it  may  be  said,  in  the 
prose  works  of  Bacon ;  but  there  occur  in  various  forms 
the  ideas  which  the  word  seems  intended  to  bring  to 
mind : 

I'll  lock  up  all  the  galea  of  love,     {Af.  Ad.  iv.  1.) 

The  gates  of  mercy  shall  be  all  shut  up.     {Hen.  F.  iiL  3.) 

Open  thy  gatea  of  mercy.     (3  Hen.  VI.  i.  4.) 

The  natural  gatea  and  alley  a  of  the  body.     {Ham.  L  5.) 

Ruin's  wasteful  entrance.     {Mach.  ii.  3.) 

Entrance  to  a  quarrel.     {Ham.  i.  3.) 

The  road  of  casualty.     {Mer.  Ven.  ii.  9.) 

The  naked  pathway  to  thy  life.     {RicJi.  II.  i.  2.) 

Pathway  a  to  his  will.     {Rom.  Jul.  i.  1.) 

Another  chain  of  ideas  begins  with  a  few  loose  links 
in  note  1446 : 

To  drench,  to  potion,  to  infect. 

In  some  of  the  earlier  plays  the  word  drench  occurs  in 
its  ordinary  and  prosaic  meaning,  although  poetically 
applied : 

In  that  sea  of  blood  my  boy  did  drench  his  over-moimting 
spirit.     (1  H.  VI.  iv.  7.) 


SINGLE  WORDS.  61 

In  Macbeth  the  combined  ideas  of  drenching  by  a  potion 
and  of  infecting  by  suspicion,  all  appear  in  one  passage : 

When  Duncan  is  asleep  ...  his  two  chamberlains 

Will  I  ujith  wine  and  todseail  so  convince, 

That  memory,  the  warder  of  tbe  brain, 

Shall  be  a  fnme,  and  the  receipt  of  reason 

A  limbeck  only :  when  in  swinish  sleep 

Their  drenched  natures  lie  as  in  a  death, 

What  cannot  you  and  I  perform  upon 

The  unguarded  Duncan  ?  what  not  put  upon 

His  tpongy  officers^  who  ahaU  hear  the  guilt 

Of  our  great  quell  t    (Mach.  L  7.) 

The  similes  and  figures  of  speech  drawn  from  *  infec- 
tion '  are,  there  is  good  reason  to  observe,  among  the 
most  frequent  in  the  plays.  There  are  upwards  of  seventy 
similes  in  which  the  word  itself  is  introduced,  and  per- 
haps as  many  more  on  diseases  of  love,  hatred,  and  other 
passions  and  emotions,  of  '  a  catching  nature ' ;  on  pesti- 
lences and  plagues  which  the  earth  sucks  up  or  which 
*  hang  in  the  air.' 

Probably  the  great  interest  which  Bacon  took  in 
natural  science,  his  inquiries  into  the  nature  of  infection, 
epidemics,  pestilential  seasons,  &c.,  and  his  studies  in 
medicine,  were  the  cause  of  the  great  prominence  which 
is  given  to  this  and  kindred  subjects  in  the  plays.  The 
similes  and  figures  drawn  from  a  potion  are  almost 
equally  frequent  in  the  series  of  plays  from  the  Mid- 
mmmer  NighVs  Dream  to  Othello : 

Thy  love  !  out  tawny  Tartai*,  out ! 

Out !  loathed  medicine,  0  hated  potion^  hence  ! 

{M,  N.  D.  iii.  2.) 

In  two  consecutive  scenes  in  2  Hen.  IV.  (see  1461) 
there  is  the  idea  of  administering  potions  whibh  shall 
infect  and  poison,  branching  off  into  the  thought  of  ad- 
ministering potions  by  way  of  medicine.  Following  the 
line  in  the  Fromus  yrhich  has  just  been  spoken  of,  there  is 
the  entry  *  infistuled  (made  hollow  with  malign  dealing).* 

B  2 


i 


52  SINGLE  WORDS. 

This  word  is  not  in  the  plays,  buL  doubtless  few 
Shakespearian  readers,  who  are  favourable  to  the  views 
that  have  been  expressed,  will  hesitate  as  to  its  applica- 
tion. The  ancient  scars  of  wounds  ^festering  against 
ingratitude '  {Cor.  i.  2) ;  the  dissension  which  *  rots  like 
festered  members '  (1  Hen,  VI.  iii.  1) ;  *  The  ulcer  of  the 
heart*  (IV.  Cr.  i.  1) ;  the  ^ulcerous  place'  {Ham.  iii.  4) ; 
*  which  flattering  unction  can  but  skin  and  film ; '  *  whilst 
rank  corruption,  mining  all  within,  infects  unseen ; '  *  the 
imposthume  that  inward  breaks '  {Ham.  iv.  4) :  these  are 
surely  the  outcome  of  Bacon's  cogitations  as  to  how  a 
man's  mind  may  be  'infistuled  or  made  hollow  with 
maUgn  dealing.' 

It  must  be  confessed  that  these  attempts  to  trace 
Bacon's  mind  from  his  notes  into  his  works  have  proved 
so  fascinating  that  there  is  a  risk  of  wearying  readers 
who  may  feel  but  little  interest  in  such  details.  It  will 
be  wise,  therefore,  to  refrain  from  carrying  them  further 
here  ;  but  it  is  hoped  there  may  be  students  of  Bacon  and 
Shakespeare,  who,  with  more  knowledge  though  not  with 
greater  love  of  the  subject  than  the  present  writer,  will 
not  be  content  merely  to  glance  at  the  references  which 
have  been  given  to  the  Promus  notes — rejecting  or 
adopting  them  as  correct  at  first  sight — but  who  will 
be  incited  to  start  on  an  independent  chase  and  to  follow 
with  better  success  many  points  which  have  hitherto 
eluded  pursuit. 

To  conclude  this  investigation  of  the  *  single  words,' 
V  it  seems  probable  that  the  entry  No.  14^4,  which  Mr. 
Spedding  has  rendered  *  baragan,'  should  be  read  *  bara- 
jar,'  the  Spanish  verb  to  shuffle  the  cards.  This  word,  it 
will  be  observed,  is  associated  with  another  note  on  the 
same  line,  *  perpetual  youth,'  which  renders  it  likely  that 
it  was  connected  in  the  writer's  mind  with  the  idea  of  a 
serpent  casting  its  slough  as  an  image  of  renewed  life,  or 
perpetual  youth.  This  figure  is  mentioned  by  Bacon  in 
the  essay  Of  Prometheus  {Wisdom  of  the  Ancients^  xxvi.)  in 


MOTTOES  TO  CHAPTERS  OF  MEDITATION.  53 

these  words:  *Asellus  miser  conditionem  accepit,  atque 
noc  mode  insiauratio  juventutis,  in  pretium  haustus  pu- 
sillse  aquae,  ab  hominibus  ad  serpentes  transmissa  est/  *     . 

Hamlet  seems  to  have  coupled  together,  as  Bacon  did, 
the  two  separate  ideas  of  *  shuffling  *  and  of  renewing 
life,  when  he  meditates  on  what  may  come  to  us  *  when 
we  have  shuffled  off  this  mortal  coil  *  {Ham.  iii.  1). 

In  a  later  scene  of  the  same  play  (iii.  4)  the  author 
again  uses  the  metaphorical  expression  ^  to  shuffle ' ;  but 
the  figure  is  changed.  We  no  longer  have  the  idea  pre- 
sented of  putting  off  a  slough,  but  of  evading  a  danger 
or  difficulty.  *  In  heaven  there's  no  shuffling  '  [Ham.  iii.  3), 
no  getting  out  of  the  dilemma  by  crafty  tricks ;  and  here 
the  mind  of  the  writer  seems  to  have  reverted  to  the 
use  of  the  word  in  connection  with  card-playing,  a  use 
which  he  repeats  farther  on  (iv.  7),  when  he  makes  the 
treacherous  King  desire  Laertes  with  a  little  shuffling  to 
choose  a  sword  unbated,  that  so  he  may  take  a  mean 
advantage  of  the  too  generous-hearted  Hamlet. 

There  seems  to  be  a  dim  reflection  of  the  same  com- 
bined ideas  of  renewal  or  prolongation  of  life  and  the 
shuffling  of  cards  in  the  conversation  between  Lucius 
and  Imogen  in  Cymheline^  v.  6,  in  which  Lucius  begs 
Imogen  to  intercede  for  his  life.     Imogen  replies : 

Your  life,  good  master,  must  shuffle  for  itself. 

Tliis  may  not  strike  anyone  as  a  probable  allusion 
unless  it  be  taken  into  consideration  that  the  expression 
to  shuffle^  although  it  is  now  commonly  used  both  for 
getting  out  of  a  difficulty  and  for  behaving  in  a  tricky  or 
evasive  manner,  was,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  a  new 
form  of  speech  when  it  appeared  in  the  plays. 

MOTTOES  TO  CHAPTERS  OV  MEDITATION. 

A  class  of  notes  now  presents  itself  which  is  by  far  the 
most  numerous,  according  to  the  arrangement  which  has 

'  Tlie  casting  or  *  putting  off  '  of  the  skin  or  slough  of  snakes  and  other 
creatares  is  also  treated  of  in  the  Siflva  Sylrarum^  cent.  viii.  732  and  x.  969. 


54  MOTTOES  TO  CHAPTERS  OF  MEDITATION. 

been  followed.    They  are  those  which  Mr.  Spedding  aptly 
describes  as  ^  Mottoes  to  Chapters  of  Meditation.' 

It  may  be  well  to  assure  the  classical  reader  that  the 
Latin  of  folios  116  to  128 — some  of  which  will  doubtless 
shock  him  as  much  as  Shakespeare's  want  of  grammar 
shocked  Dr.  Johnson — is  correctly  copied  from  the  MSS. 
and  is  evidently  Bacon's  own.  When  he  quotes  from 
other  authors  there  are  occasionally,  as  Mr.  Spedding  ob- 
serves, slight  errors ;  sometimes,  probably,  from  slips  of  the 
memory,  but  sometimes  also  the  sentences  appear  to  have 
been  intentionally  altered  with  a  view  to  some  special 
application.  There  are  instances  of  this  class  (as  in  those 
which  have  been  cited  in  the  proverbs)  where  the  idea 
seems  to  have  taken  a  twist  as  it  left  the  author's  pen, 
and  when  it  makes  its  appearance  in  the  play  it  still  has 
the  twist  upon  it. 

Perhaps  in  the  later  years  of  his  life  Bacon  adopted 
the  plan  of  jotting  down  his  own  abstract  ideas  in  Latin, 
from  finding  the  convenience  of  that  'Boman  brevity* 
which  is  so  often  extolled  in  the  plays,  and  which  he 
thought  worthy  to  be  noted  in  the  Promus.  Perhaps  also 
he  perceived  that  the  idea  became  more  abstract  and 
sketchy,  and  consequently  more  suggestive  to  the  imagi- 
nation, from  being  reflected  through  the  medium  of  an 
archaic  language. 

However  this  may  be,  one  cannot  but  think  that  in 
these  original  and  often  ungrammatical  Latin  sentences 
of  Bacon's  may  be  seen,  as  in  reflections  in  water,  unde- 
fined, shimmering,  sometimes  even  clearly  inverted  images 
of  some  of  the  most  exalted  and  poetic  thoughts  which 
adorn  the  tragedies. 

There  are  nearly  150  entries  of  this  class.  Their  form 
is  highly  antithetical,  and  instantly  calls  to  mind  the 
*  colours  of  good  and  evil.'  But  although  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  of  them  are  distinctly  referred  to  there,  it  does  not 
appear  that  they  were  written  only  as  notes  for  that  work, 
since  so  small  a  number  of  them  can  be  actually  referred 


ANTITHETA.  65 

to  it,  and  also  because  an  almost  equal  number  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Meditatianes  Sacrce  de  Spe  Terrestriy  whilst  a 
few  of  them  crop  up  in  other  grare  works  of  Bacon,  such 
as  the  second  essay  Of  Deathy  the  essay  Of  Sedition^  and 
the  Advancement  of  Learning.  It  appears,  therefore,  that 
these  sentences  were  the  condensed  result  of  Bacon's 
cogitations,  and  that  their  influence  may  be  traced  in 
many  passages  of  his  writings  where  the  actual  wording 
bears  little  or  no  resemblance  to  them. 

Everyone  who  has  studied  Bacon's  manner  of  working 
knows  that  he  never  did  or  wrote  anything  without  an 
object — that  there  is  probably  no  instance  of  his  having 
said  that  a  thing  ought  to  be  done  without  some  evidence 
of  his  having  made  an  attempt  to  do  it ;  that  he  never 
stated  a  fact  without  having  to  the  best  of  his  power 
tested  its  truth ;  and  that  he  could  turn  a  question  over 
and  over,  considering  and  re-considering,  as  he  himself 
says  that  it  was  his  habit  to  do. 

The  *Antitheta'  in  the  Advancement  of  Learning 
a£ford  a  patent  illustration  of  this;  but  the  antithetical 
tone  of  his  mind  is  witnessed  in  every  page  of  his  writ- 
ings, and  is  one  of  the  most  striking  peculiarities  of  the 
plays. 

This  should  be  borne  in  mind  in  studying  these  notes 
— that  a  fact  presented  itself  to  Bacon's  mind,  not  as  a  dry 
or  petrified  thing,  but  as  a  living  germ  of  conceptions, 
which  speedily  sprouted  in  that  fertile  soil  and  threw  off 
shoots  in  all  directions.  If  a  double  entendre  or  a  play 
on  the  meaning  of  words  was  possible,  he  seems  at  once 
to  have  caught  at  it ;  thus,  as  Gloucester  is  said  to  have 
done,  *  moralising  two  meanings  in  one  word  '  {Rich.  III. 
iii.  1).  No  doubt  he  had  this  happy  knack,  because  the 
words  suggested  to  him  two  distinct  tlioughts  in  one,  and 
since  these  were  often  opposed  to  each  other,  we  need  not 
be  surprised  at  finding  in  the  Promus  notes  which  apply 
equally  well  to  two  very  different  subjects.  It  is  not  in 
order  to  prove  a  point  or  to  enforce  a  theory  that  this  is 


56  ANTITHETA. 

said.  All  Baconian  students  will  bear  witness  to  the 
strongly  antithetical  character  of  his  style,  which  does  so 
much  towards  producing  the  originality  and  vitality  which 
give  a  charm  to  the  diillest  subjects. 

It  is  therefore  no  argument  concerning  the  notes  and 
the  passages  which  may  be  linked  with  them  to  say  that 
this  or  that  cannot  be  correct,  because  the  meaning  of  the 
extract  is  opposed  to  the  meaning  of  the  note.  In  in- 
stances where  there  are  several  references  to  one  note, 
there  will  usually  be  found  one  which  is  antithetical, 
especially  in  those  from  the  tragedies ;  and  it  will  be  ob- 
served that  the  later  folios,  which  are  full  of  aphorisms 
and  antitheta  in  Latin  (doubtless,  on  account  of  the  ex- 
treme badness  of  the  Latin,  Bacon's  own),  are  all  referred 
to  the  pieces  which  are  deservedly  esteemed  to  be  the 
most  poetical  and  to  contain  the  deepest  and  sublimest  of 
the  thoughts  which  will  in  all  ages  ^  come  most  home  to 
men's  hearts  and  bosoms.' 

In  early  folios  the  *  Mottoes  for  Chapters  of  Medita- 
tion' are  usually  quotations,  short  scraps  or  fragments  of 
sentences,  in  which  the  thought  seems  almost  intangible. 
But  as  one  continues  to  read,  a  thread,  sometimes  of  gos- 
samer thinness,  seems  to  be  thrown  out  from  one  passage 
to  another,  and  from  this  another  at  an  angle,  and  so 
by  degrees  a  tissue  of  ideas  comes  to  be  woven — ideas 
which  would  never  have  existed  had  there  been  no  founda- 
tion thread  to  start  the  web. 

One  naturally  hesitates  to  work  this  section  of  the 
subject  from  feeling  that  in  it  imagination,  and  not  argu- 
ment or  fact,  has  to  play  the  chief  part,  and  that  other 
minds,  seeing  from  a  different  standpoint,  or  with  differ- 
ent sympathies,  may  fail  to  perceive  the  resemblance  of 
thought  by  which  the  writer's  own  mind  has  been  im- 
pressed. 

If,  therefore,  through  a  desire  to  withhold  nothing 
which  may  at  any  future  time  be  helpful  or  suggestive  to 
other  students,   there    appear  on  these   pages  passages 


•       FOLIOS  110  AND   111.  57 

which  may  be  thought  superfluous  or  irrelevant;  or,  if 
haply  out  of  too  great  a  love  of  the  subject  the  temptation 
has  been  yielded  to  of  straining  a  point  too  far — of  imagin- 
ing resemblances  which  do  not  exist,  unskilfully  endea- 
vouring to  give  to  airy  thoughts  a  local  habitation  and  a 
name  which  their  author  never  contemplated — it  is  hoped 
that  the  error  will  be  attributed  to  its  proper  cause,  and 
that  the  value  of  the  material  may  not  be  discredited  by 
the  weakness  of  the  workman. 

Folios  110  and  111  are  very  curious  and  interesting, 
not  only  because  nearly  every  entry  in  them  can  be  traced 
into  the  plays,  but  because  they  present  us  with  another 
notable  illustration  of  the  wonderful  patience  and  atten- 
tion which  Bacon  bestowed  upon  every  particular  of  which 
he  meant  to  treat. 

Those  who  fondly  imagine  that  genius  is  'heaven- 
bom,'  in  the  sense  that  it  can  achieve  greatness  with 
little  of  the  labour  or  preparation  which  is  required  by 
smaller  minds  in  the  accomplishment  of  their  smaller 
ends,  would  do  well  to  ponder  the  contents  of  these 
manuscripts,  if  only  for  the  purpose  of  realising  how  the 
great  Bacon  practised  what  he  in  many  places  inculcates, 
that  in  order  to  master  a  subject  we  must  study  it  in  its 
details  rather  than  in  its  general  features ;  that  the  habit 
of  taking  notes  is  of  vast  assistance  to  the  memory  and 
to  the  invention  ;  that  writing  makes  the  exact  man  ;  and 
that  in  order  to  produce  aphorisms  a  man  must  draw  his 
figures  and  allusions  from  the  'centre  of  the  sciences.' 

Bacon  attributes  the  neglect  or  failure  of  writers  to 
master  the  science  of  the  human  will  *  to  that  rock 
whereon  so  many  of  the  sciences  have  split — viz.,  the 
aversion  that  writers  have  to  treat  of  trite  and  vulgar 
matters,  which  are  neither  subtle  enough  for  dispute,  nor 
eminent  enough  for  ornament.'  *  Therefore,'  he  says, 
feeling  himself  marked  out  by  nature  to  be  the  architect 
of  philosophy  and  the  sciences,  '  I  have  submitted  to 
become  a  common  workman  and  a  labourer,  there  being 


68  •  PLAY/ 

many  mean  things  necessary  to  the  erection  of  the  struc- 
ture, which  others  out  of  a  natural  disdain  refused  to 
attend  to/     {Advt.  L,  vii.  1.) 

In  these  folios  we  certainly  have  a  peep  at  him  in  his 
workshop,  and  it  is  interesting  to  see  how  he  handled  the 
vulgar  and  trite  matters  upon  which  he  laboured. 

Polio  110  is  headed  *Play.'  In  it  Bacon  is  found 
meditating  upon  all  kinds  of  ^  recreation,'  and  modes  of 
*  putting  away  melancholy,'  and  of  the  *  art  of  forgetting.' 
The  first  note  in  the  series  seems  to  refer  to  ^  poesy '  or 
the  theatre,  since  the  latter  half  of  it  appears  in  the  essay 
Of  Truth  in  this  connection.  The  entry  (1166)  is  as 
follows : — 

The  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost — termed  in  zeal  by  the  old 
fathers. 

In  the  essay  Of  Truth  there  is  this  passage  : — 

One  of  the  fathers,  in  great  severity,  called  poesy  vinum  cUemo- 
num  (devil's  wine),  because  it  fiUeth  the  imagination ;  and  yet  it 
is  with  the  shadow  of  a  lie. 

It  does  not  appear  from  the  essay  to  what  the  first 
part  of  the  sentence  refers.  It  may  be  that  Bacon  had 
heard  poetry  and  play-acting  denounced  as  *  a  sin  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,'  for  we  all  know  the  *  great  severity ' 
with  which  they  were  spoken  of  by  members  of  the  Puri- 
tan party  in  those  days.  Actors,  poetasters,  and  play- 
wrights were  classed  by  Coke  himself  with  the  most 
degraded  and  profane  persons ;  professional  actors  were 
forbidden  the  rites  of  Christian  burial;  and  Lady  Anne 
Bacon  (Francis  Bacon's  mother)  speaks  more  than  once  in 
her  letters  of  the  sinfulness  of  masking  and  mumming, 
praying  that  it  may  not  be  accounted  a  sin  that  she 
permits  such  doings  in  her  house  at  Christmas. 

This  entry,  when  compared  with  the  passage  where  it  is 
introduced  in  the  essay,  leads  to  the  discovery  of  further 
analogies  between  the  thoughts  and  expressions  of  Bacon 
and  those  which  are  exhibited  in  the  plays :  *  Poesy  is  but 


•  PLAY/  59 

the  shadow  of  a  lie.*  This  figure,  which  is  variously  repro- 
duced by  Bacon,  is  as  frequently  echoed  by  Shakespeare, 
and  by  both  it  is  connected  with  remarks  about  dramatic 
poetry  being  *  feigned  history'  or  *  feigned  chronicles,'  and 
that  the  truer  the  poetry  the  more  it  is  ^  feigned.'  Some 
references  have  been  appended  to  the  note  (1166)  to  assist 
readers  who  may  desire  to  prosecute  further  this  com- 
parison of  ideas.  The  subject  ramifies  in  many  directions, 
and  would  lead  to  too  great  a  diversion  if  it  were  pursued 
ill  thiii  place.  It  has  been  elsewhere  minutely  investi- 
gated. 

The  next  entry  in  folio  110  is  'Cause  of  Quarrels.' 
Here  it  will  be  observed  that  Bacon  in  his  essay  Of  Travel 
points  out  four  main  causes  of  quarrels — *  they  are  com- 
monly for  mistresses,  healths,  place,  and  words.' 

These  are  the  four  things  to  which  quarrels  are  espe- 
cially referred  in  the  plays.  It  may  indeed  be  asserted 
that  no  serious  quarrel  is  there  presented  to  us  which  has 
not  its  origin  in  a  discussion  about  a  mistress,  or  in 
drinking  ^  healths '  until  the  drinkers  become  heated  and 
quarrelsome,  or  in  jealousies  and  rivalries  about  *  place,' 
or  in  mutual  recrimination  and  bandying  of  *  words.' 

Let  it  also  be  observed  that  in  this  pithy  essay,  where 
no  superfluous  word  is  introduced,  Bacon  says,  *  For  quar* 
rels,  they  are  with  care  and  discretion  to  be  avoided^  a 
sentiment  which  is  repeated  at  greater  length  (but  with 
the  use  of  the  distinctive  words  in  Bacon's  phrase)  in 
Much  Ado,  ii.  3,  190  : 

/>.  Pedro,  ...  In  the  managing  of  quarrels  you  may  say  he 
Ls  wise ;  for  either  lie  avoids  Uiem  with  great  discretion,  or  under- 
takes thorn  with  a  most  Christian  fear. 

The  same  subject  is  touched  upon  in  Bacon's  letters  of 
advice  to  Rutland,*  as  well  as  in  the  advice  of  Polonius  to 
his  son,  *  Beware  of  entrance  to  a  quarrel,'  and  in  other 

*  The  first  and  thinl  of  these  letters  purport  to  be  written  by  the  Earl 
of  Essex,  but  Mr.  Spedding  considered  it  more  probable  that  they  were 
all  written  by  Bacon.    (Sec  Spedding,  Works,  v.  4-20.) 


60  •  play; 

places  in  the  plays,  where,  as  has  been  said,  the  causes  of 
quarrels  are  traced,  as  Bacon  traced  them,  to  mistresses, 
healths,  place,  and  words. 

The  rest  of  note  1167  may  bo  compared  with  the 
essay  Of  Expense  and  with  the  places  which  have  been 
marked  for  reference  to  the  plays.  Then  comes  a  note, 
which  is  repeated  three  times  in  the  Promus  and  as  often 
in  the  plays — *  Well  to  forget.'  This  thought,  as  will  be 
presently  seen,  attains  its  full  growth  in  Romeo  and  Juliet, 
but  in  the  present  case  it  seems  to  be  connected  with  a 
train  of  thoughts  regarding  the  necessity  of  recreation 
and  of  '  putting  off  melancholy  and  malas  curas.^ 

Bacon  here  seems  to  be  considering  the  effect  of  mind 
upon  body  and  of  body  upon  mind,  subjects  which  he 
considers  in  much  detail  in  the  Sylva  Sylvarum.  The 
results  of  his  cogitations  appear  in  the  chapter  on  the 
knowledge  of  the  human  body  in  the  Advancement  of 
Learning^  iv.  2,  and  in  the  brief  remarks  on  the  value  of 
exercise  in  the  essay  Of  the  Regimen  of  Health. 

As  will  be  seen,  there  is  not  an  item  in  these  notes 
which  has  not  a  direct  reference  to  some  point  which  is 
enlarged  upon  in  the  plays,  and  the  number  of  figures  and 
reflections  in  connection  with  matters  which  are  the 
subjects  of  these  notes  is  almost  beyond  calculation. 

The  advantages  of  games  of  chance  considered  as 
pastimes,  or  as  a  means  of  teaching  the  arts  of  discretion 
and  dissimulation,  or  how  to  play  a  losing  game — these 
subjects,  both  in  the  notes  and  in  the  plays,  diverge  into 
abstractions,  and  to  points  which  might  receive  figurative 
application. 

Elsewhere  there  has  been  occasion  to  point  out  that  a 
curious  relation  exists  between  the  sports  and  various 
exercises  alluded  to  in  the  plays,  and  those  which  Bacon 
specifies  as  necessary  or  desirable  for  the  development  of 
manly  beauty,  strength,  and  powers  of  body.  In  Troilus 
and  Oressiday  i.  2,  there  is  a  description  of  manly  per- 
fection of  mind  and  body  which  will  probably  strike  other 


FOLIO   111.  61 

stadents  of  Bacon  as  being  characteristic  of  his  way  of 
thinking  and  of  his  expression  : — 

Pan,  I  had  rather  be  such  a  man  as  TroiUis,  than  Agamem- 
non  and  all  Greece. 

Crea,  There  is  amongst  the  Greeks  Achilles,  a  better  man  than 
Troilus. 

Pan,  Achilles !  a  drayman,  a  porter,  a  very  camel. 

Cres,  Well,  well. 

Pan.  Well,  well  ?  Why,  have  you  any  discretion  1  Have  you 
any  eyes  %  Do  you  know  what  a  man  is )  Is  not  birth,  beauty, 
good  shape,  discourse,  manhood,  learniog,  gentleness,  virtue, 
youth,  liberality,  and  such  like,  the  salt  and  spice  that  season  a 
man) 

Polio  111,  the  group  of  not^es  which  now  call  for  con- 
sideration is  perhaps  the  one  most  deserving  of  it  on 
account  of  the  strong  support  it  affords  to  a  reasonable 
belief  that  these  Promus  notes  were  written  by  the  same 
hand  as  that  which  penned  Romeo  and  Juliet.  The  folio 
is  one  which  Mr.  Spedding  describes  as  containing  ^  forms 
of  morning  and  evening  salutation ; '  and  indeed  it  does 
appear — surprising  as  this  may  seem — to  contain  notes 
for  forms  of  salutation  until  then  unused  in  England,  but 
now  so  common  that  it  is  hard  to  realise  that  they  were, 
so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  unknown  here  three  hundred 
years  ago.  The  forms  *  Good-morrow,'  *  Good-night,' 
*  Bon-jour,'  now  seem  so  commonplace  that  without  these 
notes  to  draw  our  attention  to  them  it  would  probably  not 
strike  anyone  that  they  were  new  in  the  time  of  Shake- 
speare, still  less  that  they  were  of  Bacon's  introduction. 
Yet  this  appears  to  be  the  case.  Inquiries  liave  been 
instituted  in  many  quarters,  and  the  dramatic  literature 
previous  to  and  contemporary  with  Shakespeare  has  been 
carefully  gone  through;  but  although  these  and  other 
forms  of  expression  noted  in  folio  111  are  introduced  into 
almost  every  play  of  Shakespeare,  they  certainly  were  not 
in  common  use  until  many  years  after  the  publication  of 
these  plays. 

There  are   said   to  be  at    this   day   districts   in   the 


62  MORNING  AND  EVENING  SALUTATIONS. 

northern  counties  where  it  is  by  no  means  the  oniTersal 
practice  to  bid  *  Good-morning '  and  *  Good-night,'  and 
the  absence  of  this  salutation  has  been  felt  stiunge  and 
chilling  by  southern  visitors,  accustomed  from  childhood 
to  regard  it  as  an  indispensable  act  of  courtesy. 

However  this  may  be,  and  the  instances  are  probably 
becoming  more  rare  every  day,  it  certainly  does  not  ap- 
pear that,  as  a  rule,  any  forms  of  morning  and  evening 
salutation  were  used  in  England  in  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  nor  indeed  until  after  the  writing  of 
this  folio,  which  is  placed  between  folios  dated  December 
1594  and  others  bearing  the  date  January  27,  1595. 

To  judge  from  the  plays  which  were  the  most  popular 
and  which  professed  to  reflect  everyday  life,  it  seems  to 
have  been  the  practice  for  friends  to  meet  in  the  morning 
and  part  at  night  without  any  special  form  of  greeting  or 
valediction.  In  the  old  Elizabethan  dramas  personages 
of  all  degrees  enter  the  scene,  or  are  introduced,  with  no 
further  notice  than  *  How  now,  my  lord,'  or  *  How  now, 
sirrah,'  and  then  plunge  into  their  own  topics. 

In  Ben  Jonson's  plays,  which  are  believed  to  give  a 
graphic  picture  of  ordinary  life,  and  which  have  been 
carefully  examined  with  a  view  to  noting  the  morning 
salutations,  there  is  hardly  one,  except  in  Every  Man  in 
his  Humour  J  where  you  twice  meet  with  *  Good-morrow.' 
But  this  play  was  written  in  1598 — a  year  after  JBomeo 
and  Juliet  was  published  and  four  years  after  the  date  of 
composition  usually  assigned  to  that  tragedy.  *  Good- 
morrow  '  might  have  become  famUiar  merely  by  means  of 
Uomeo  and  Juliet  \  but  it  does  not  appear  that  it  had 
become  a  necessary  or  common  salutation,  for  Ben  Jonson 
drops  it  in  his  later  pieces,  and  it  would  seem  that  such 
forms  were  then  considered  foppish  or  ridiculous,  for  in 
Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour^  iii.  1,  where  two  gallants. 
Orange  and  Clove,  salute  a  third  in  parting  with  *  Adieu  ' 
and  ^  Farewell,'  and  address  each  other  with 

Save  you,  good  Master  Clove ! 
Sweet  Master  Orange ! 


SALUTATIONS.  63 

the  bystanders  exclaim  to  each  other : ' 

How  !  Clove  and  Orange  1 

Ay,  they  are  well  met,  for  it  is  as  dry  an  orange  as  ever  grew, 
nothing  but  sahUcUion,  and  0  Lord,  sir  /  and  It  pleases  you  to  say 
so,sir/,,.  Monsieur  Clove  is  a  spiced  youth.  He  will  sit  you 
a  whole  afternoon  in  a  bookseller's  shop  reading  the  Greek, 
Italian,  and  Spanish,  when  he  understands  not  a  word  of  either. 
(III.  1.) 

If  one  were  to  collect  the  meagre  salutations  of  earlier 
writers  and  compare  them  with  those  in  Shakespeare,  the 
contrast  both  in  quantity  and  quality  would  be  surprising. 
The  variety  and  elegance  of  such  greetings  in  the  plays 
is  such  as  to  leave  no  doubt  that  they  were  studied,  and 
for  the  most  part  original,  and  their  resemblance  to  the 
notes  in  folio  111  of  the  Promus  is  strong  enough  to 
satisfy  most  unprejudiced  persons  as  to  their  origin. 

The  *  courtesy  *  which  Bacon  frequently  extols  as  one 
of  the  greatest  charms  in  manner,  and  which  was  such  a 
striking  and  attractive  quality  in  himself,  seems  to  be 
pleasantly  reflected  in  these  apparently  trivial  notes,  and 
perhaps  society  is  more  indebted  than  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  plays  which  have  given  it  so  many  lessons  in 
the  art  of  being  courteous — an  art,  if  so  it  can  be  called, 
which  springs  from  an  unselfish  desire  to  put  the  wishes 
of  others  first  and  our  own  last,  even  in  the  smallest  par- 
ticulars; to  greet  our  friend  with  some  concern  for  his 
affairs  rather  than  by  first  obtruding  our  own. 

Since  five  out  of  the  eight  forms  of  salutation  which 
figure  in  these  pages  are  from  foreign  languages,  and 
since  the  English  are  only  translations  of  some  of  these, 
it  appears  most  probable  that  Bacon,  on  returning  to  his 
native  country  after  three  years'  stay  in  France,  missed, 
or  at  least  perceived  the  advantages  of,  the  more  polished 
and  graceful  modes  of  speech  to  which  he  had  become  ac- 
customed on  the  Continent,  and  that  he  adopted  and  endea- 
voured to  make  popular  the  forms  which  he  noted.     He 

*  The  quotation  u  condensed. 


t  • 


64  SALUTATIONa 

could  not  have  pursued  a  better  plan  than  by  introducing 
them  to  public  notice  in  his  plays,  and  there  they  appear 
with  a  frequency  which,  considering  tieir  absence  from 
other  previous  or  contemporary  writers,  renders  them 
remarkable,  and  seems  to  prove  that  they  were  introduced 
with  an  object. 

*  Gkx)d-morrow,'  which  stands  first  on  the  folio,  occurs  in 
the  plays  nearly  a  hundred  times.'  ^  Good-night '  is  almost 
as  frequent.  *  Good-day  '  (also  a  Promus  note)  and  *  Good- 
even,'  each  appears  about  fifteen  times.  'God  be  with 
you '  is  also  common ;  but  *  Good-bye  '  is  used  for  the  first 
and  last  time  in  Hamlet. 

The  notes  on  *  Bon-jour '  and  *  Bon-soir,'  from  which 
the  English  forms  are  taken,  show  curiously  enough  the 
unsettled  state  of  spelling  when  Bacon  wrote.  His  own 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  superior  to  the  average. 
Often  in  the  same  sentence,  or  within  a  few  lines,  he  is 
found  spelling  the  same  word  in  different  ways,  and  in 
the  present  instance  he  was  clearly  doubtful  as  to  what 
spelling  to  adopt.  He  writes  *  Good-swoear  *  for  *  Bon- 
soir,'  and  experimentalises  upon  *  Bon-jour '  thus — *  Bon- 
iouyr,'  *  Bon-iour,  Bridegroome.* 

It  was  this  entry  which  first  drew  attention  to  the 
number  of  notes  in  this  folio  which  bear  a  visible  relation 
to  certain  details  in  Romeo  and  Juliet ;  for  *  Bon-jour '  is 
only  used  three  times  in  Shakespeare — once,  namely,  in 
Tit.  And.  i.  2,  once  in  Rom.  Jul.  iL  4,  and  again  in  As 
Y.  L.  i.  2.  In  the  latter  instance,  as  a  salutation  to  a 
French  gentleman,  the  phrase  is  introduced  naturally 
enough,  but  in  the  passage  from  Titus  Andronicus  it 
immediately  stiikes  one  as  such  an  extraordinary  an- 
achronism that  nothing  but  a  confirmed  habit  of  using 
the  expression  could,  one  would  think,  have  induced  the 
author  to  put  it  into  the  mouth  of  an  ancient  Roman. 
The  strain  upon  probability  is  not  so  great  in  the  case  of 

*  In  the  list  of  upwardB  of  6,000  works,  at  Appendix  G,  < Good-morrow' 
has  been  noted  thirtj-one  times,  and  *  Good-night  *  only  e)«»vA«  t im^  in 
other  authors. 


ROMEO  AND  JULIET.  65 

Romeo  and  Juliet ;  but  still  the  fact  of  its  being  again 
introduced  in  an  unnatural  and  unnecessary  connection, 
does  seem  to  point  to  the  probability  of  its  having  been  a 
word  which  came  most  naturally  to  the  lips  of  the  writer. 

K  the  passage  in  which  *  bon-jour '  is  found  in  Romeo 
and  Juliet  be  compared  with  the  concluding  lines  of  the 
essay  Of  Travel^  it  will  seem  to  those  who  are  disposed  to 
accept  Bacon  as  the  author  of  the  plays,  that  he  is  here 
ridiculing  the  man  who  lets  his  travel  appear  rather  in 
his  apparel  and  gestures  than  in  his  discoui'se,  and  who 
changes  his  country  manners  for  those  of  foreign  parts, 
whereas  he  should  *  only  prick  in  some  flowers  of  that  he 
hath  learned  abroad  into  the  customs  of  his  own  country.' 
Thus,  (may  it  not  be  supposed  ?)  Bacon  pricked  into  the 
customs  of  England  the  varied  and  courteous  salutations 
with  which  we  greet  our  friends  both  morning  and 
evening.* 

No  reader  will  fail  to  notice  that  the  one  instance  of 
*  bon-jour '  in  Romeo  and  Juliet  is,  as  in  the  notes,  in  con- 
nection with  the  bridegroom  Borneo ;  and  one  can  scarcely 
avoid  imagining  that  the  solitary  word  *  rome,'  which  is 
entered  six  notes  farther  on  in  the  PromuSy  with  a  mark 
of  abbreviation  over  the  e,  may  have  been  a  hint  for  the 
name  of  the  bridegroom  himself.^ 

The  next  entry,  *  Late  rysing,  finding  a  bedde ;  early 
rysinge,  summons  to  rise,*  seems  to  have  been  made  with 
a  view  to  Rom.  Jul.  iv.  5,  where  the  nurse,  finding  Juliet 
abed,  summons  her  to  rise : — 


*  See  page  85  for  further  remarks  upon  the  absence  of  forms  of  morn- 
ing and  evening  salutation  from  the  works  of  dramatists  (excepting 
Shakespeare)  between  the  sixteenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

'  It  has  been  suggested  that  '  rom6 '  may  be  intended  for  the  Greek 
word  ^M^ "»  itrength,  and  that  the  mark  may  denote  that  the  vowel  («)  is 
long  in  quantity.  The  objection  to  this  suggestion  is  that  Bacon  frequently 
uj*cs  a  mark  of  abbreviation,  whilst  in  no  other  Greek  word  does  he  take 
any  heed  of  quantity ;  but  were  it  so,  it  would  not  extinguish  the  possibility 
that  the  word  may  have  been  a  hint  for  the  name  of  Romeo,  alluding 
perhaps  to  the  strength  or  violence  of  love  which  is  alluded  to  in  the  foUow- 
ing  passages  :  i.  6,  chor.  13 ;  ii.  6, 9  ;  iv.  2, 25  ;  i.  2,  174-199. 

P 


/ «  " 


66  KOMEO  AND  JULIET. 

Nurse.  Mistress !  what^  mistresEi !  Juliet !  fast-,  I  warrant 
her,  she : 
Why,  lamb !  why,  lady !  fie,  you  slng-a-bed ! 
Why,  love,  I  say  !  madam  !  sweetheart  I  why,  bride  I 
What,  not  a  word  1  you  take  your  pennyworths  now. 
Sleep  for  a  week ;  for  the  next  night,  I  warranty 
The  County  Paris  hath  set  up  his  rest. 
That  you  shall  rest  but  little.     Grod  forgive  me. 
Marry,  and  amen,  how  sound  is  she  asleep ! 
I  must  needs  wake  her.     Madam,  madam,  madam ! 
Ay,  let  the  county  take  you  in  your  bed ! 
Hell  fright  you  up,  i'  faith.     WiU  it  not  be  ! 

[Undraws  the  curtains. 
What,  dress'd !  and  in  your  clothes !  and  down  again ! 
I  must  needs  wake  you  :  Lady !  lady !  lady ! 
Alas !  alas !     Help,  help !  my  lady's  dead ! 
O,  well-a-day,  that  ever  I  was  bom ! 
Some  aqua  vitse,  ho  !     My  lord !  my  lady  ! 

Further  on  occurs  the  French  proverb,  'Qui  a  bon 
voisin  a  bon  matin/  and  the  words  '  lodged  next/  the 
expression  golden  sleep^  and  one  or  two  hints  to  the  effect 
that  one  may  be  early  up  and  none  the  better  for  it, 
together  with  the  word  uprouse^  sweety  for  *  speech  of  the 
morning '  and  *  well  to  forget.* 

Putting  together  these  six  or  seven  small  notes,  we 
seem  to  be  in  possession  of  the  leading  points  which  were 
to  be  introduced  into  the  following  passage  in  Romeo  and 
Juliety  ii.  3 : — 

Bom-.  Good-morrow,  father. 

Fri.  L,  Benedicite ! 

What  early  tongue  so  sweet  saluteth  me  1 
Young  son,  it  argues  a  distempered  head 
So  soon  to  hid  goodrmorrow  to  thy  bed  : 
Care  keeps  his  watch  in  every  old  man's  eye> 
And  where  care  lodges,  sleep  wiU  never  lie ; 
But  where  unbruised  youth  with  unstuflfed  brain 
Doth  couch  his  limbs,  there  golden  sleep  ^'^^^  reign  i 
Therefore  thy  earliness  doth  me  assure 
Thou  art  uproused  by  some  distemporatu.re ; 


ROMEO  AND  JULIET.  67 

Or  if  not  so,  then  here  I  hit  it  right. 
Our  Komeo  hath  not  been  in  bed  to-night. 

Rom,  That  last  is  true ;  the  sweeter  rest  was  mine. 

Fri,  L,  Grod  pardon  sin !  wast  thou  with  Eosaline ) 

Rom.  With  Itosaline,  my  ghostly  father  1  no ; 
/  have  forgot  that  name,  and  that  name's  woe. 

Fri.  L,  Th(U*8  my  good  son,     (ii.  3.) 

There  are  on  this  folio  other  hints  for  descriptions  of 
the  morning  which  reappear  in  Romeo  and  Juliet.     The    ^  * 
cocky  the  larky  the  wings  of  the  morning  (this,  however,  is    .  ^^c^ 
changed  in  iii.  2  to  the  '  wings  of  the  flight  ^),     There  is 
also  the  line  with  the  entry  '  rome '  which  has  been  already 
mentioned. 

At  No.  M18  is  the  Latin  proverb,  *  Sleep  is  the  icy  il^^f- 
image  of  death.'  It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  this  is  the 
keynote  of  the  Friar's  speech  {Rovi.  Jul.  iv.  1),  when  he 
describes  to  Juliet  the  manner  in  which  the  sleeping 
potion  would  act  upon  her,  so  that  in  *  this  borrowed  like- 
ness of  shrunk  death '  she  should  continue  two-and-forty 
hours.  This  image  is  several  times  repeated  in  the  plays, 
but  it  is  repeated  most  distinctly  in  the  Winter^s  Tale^  v.  3. 
There  occurs  also  in  this  folio  the  word  *  amen,'  which  is 
frequently  used  in  various  parts  of  the  plays,  but  nowhere 
more  emphatically  than  in  Rom.  Jul.  ii.  6 : — 

Amen,  amen !  but  come  what  sorrow  can, 
It  cannot  countervail  the  exchange  of  joy. 

The   note  *well  to  forget'  in  this  collection  differs  '  ' 

slightly  from  a  similar  note  which  is  to  be  found  in  two 
other  places,  *  art  to  forget.'  The  present  entry  seems  to 
point  to  the  scene  where  Juliet  calls  Bomeo  back,  saying 
that  she  forgot  why  she  had  done  so.  Eomeo's  answer 
expresses  that  he  is  well  pleased  that  she  should  so  forget. 
In  another  passage  (i.  1)  the  art  of  forgetting  is  more 
dwelt  upon  and  expanded,  as  has  been  seen  before. 

Although  it  would  appear  that  the  majority  of  notes 
on  this  folio  have  reference  to  Romeo  and  Juliet,  yet  some 
are  distinctly  seen  to  have  connection  with  other  pieces. 

F  2 


68  ROMEO  AND  JULIET. 

li  At  No.  t066  there  is  the  Latin  proverb,  *  DUuculo 

*  surgere,*   which  has  been  abeady  referred  to  as   being 

qnoted  by  Sir  Toby  Belch  to  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek  in 
Twelfth  Night  In  Sir  Toby's  speech  it  was  remarked  that 
there  was  the  same  paradox  as  is  presented  to  ns  in 
Bacon's  second  essay  Of  Death — namely,  that  to  be  too  late 
is  to  be  too  early.  This  takes  ns  back  again  to  Borneo  and 
Jvliety  iii.  4,  where  the  same  idea  is  prodnced,  probably  for 
the  first  time : — 

Afore  me  !  it  is  so  very,  very  UUe, 
That  we  may  caM  it  early  by-and-bye. 
Good-night. 

If  it  be  said  that  Shakespeare  originated  the  idea  and 
that  Bacon  copied,  it  must  snrely  be  regarded  as  at  least 
a  remarkable  coincidence  that  it  should  make  its  appear- 
ance, first,  in  an  early  play  of  about  the  same  period  as 
that  in  which  Bacon  wrote  these  notes,  and  again  seven 
years  later,  in  combination  with  a  not  very  common  pro- 
verb which  he  thought  worthy  of  record. 

The  date  of  Romeo  and  Juliet  appears  to  be  still  a 
matter  of  debate  amongst  the  learned.  Most  modern 
critics  have  agreed  in  modifying  the  order  and  dates 
of  the  plays  assigned  by  Malone  and  older  authorities. 
The  publication  of  Romeo  and  Juliet  is  fixed  at  1597,  and 
its  composition  has  been  usually  ascribed  to  1594-5.  If 
this  be  correct,  it  agrees  with  the  date  of  the  Promus  notes 
in  folio  111,  supposing  these  to  occupy  their  proper  posi- 
tion in  the  series. 

Recently,  however.  Dr.  Delius  has  proposed  the  date 
1592  for  the  composition  of  Rom^o  and  Juliet^  on  the 
ground  that  a  certain  earthquake  which  took  place  in 
1580  is  alluded  to  by  the  nurse  (i.  8)  as  having  happened 
eleven  years  ago. 

If  this  be  considered  an  all-sufficient  reason  for  alter- 
ing the  supposed  date  of  the  play,  there  will  be  additional 
ground  for  doubting  the  correctness  of  the  arrangement 
of  the  Promus  notes. 


MISCELLANEOUS.  69 

It  is  quite  incredible  that  (as  has  been  assumed  in 
order  to  meet  the  difficulty)  Bacon  took  his  notes  from 
Romeo  and  JvUet  after  seeing  the  performance  of  that 
play.  Although,  perhaps,  on  hearing  of  the  existence  of 
these  notes,  it  might  very  naturally  occur  to  the  mind  of 
the  hearer  that  they  were  notes  taken  from  the  play;  yet 
a  sight  of  the  notes  would  at  once  dispel  such  an  idea, 
and  in  this  particular  they  must  be  left  to  answer  for 
themselves. 

MISCELLANEO  US. 

When  the  reader  has  become  sufficiently  acquainted 
with  the  contents  of  the  Promus  to  be  able  to  renew  at  a 
glance  the  miscellaneous  and,  at  first  sight,  purposeless, 
notes  which  it  contains,  it  is  astonishing  to  find  upon 
what  minute  points  the  interest  of  many  episodes  and 
important  passages  in  the  plays  depends.^  Small  details, 
which  might  naturally  be  supposed  to  have  been  intro- 
duced casually,  as  the  thought  of  the  moment  prompted, 
are  found  to  be  the  subject  of  notes,  and  consequently 
of  special  refiection.  It  is  impossible  to  doubt  this  when, 
attention  being  awakened,  a  collection  is  made  of  the 
instances  in  which  such  details  are  noted  in  the  Promus, 
and  introduced,  many  of  them  repeatedly,  in  the  plays. 
This  is  especially  the  case  with  a  large  class  of  notes  of 
which  the  subjects  are  exhibited  as  points  of  interest  in 
the  plays,  yet  so  as  to  attract  no  notice  until  it  comes  to 
be  observed  that  they  are  several  times  repeated,  and  that 
they  are  the  subject  of  entries  in  Bacon's  private  memo- 
randa. For  instance,  passages  which  turn  upon  every- 
day facts  such  as  these  :  that  suspicion  makes  us  shut 
the  door ;  that  we  take  biscuits  on  a  voyage ;  that  in  a 
great  crowd  one  gets  much  squeezed ;  that  when  bad 
news  is  brought  the  messenger  gets  the  blame ;  that  those 

>  The  absence  of  similar  details  from  previous  and  contemporary  plays 
is  very  remarkable.  It  is  hoped  that  readers  will  test  the  truth  of  this 
obeiervation. 


70  MISCELLANEOUS. 

who  have  done  suspicioas  things  are  suspected;  that 
those  who  have  no  children  do  not  understand  the  love  of 
them ;  that  step-mothers  are  objectionable ;  that  love 
does  something,  bat  money  does  more ;  that  a  drunkard 
can  be  known  bj  his  nose ;  that  a  large  stomach  and  a 
red  face  are  signs  of  an  evil  life  ;  that  wine  makes  men 
talk  nonsense ;  that  soldiers  are  fierce  and  amorous ;  that 
patience  is  a  great  virtue,  and  impatience  '  a  stay ' ;  that 
we  must  work  as  God  works ;  and  that  we  are  all  in  the 
hands  of  God.  There  are  also  many  small  remarks  drawn 
from  Bacon's  experiments  and  notes  elsewhere,  all  of 
which  will  be  found  introduced  into  the  plays,  some  of 
them  frequently. 

For  instance,  that  the  sun  is  red  in  setting ;  the  moon 
unfruitful ;  the  north  wind  bitter  and  penetrating,  and 
that  cold  bakes ;  that  bad  weather  follows  a  red  sunrise ; 
that  fruit  ripens  best  against  fruit  and  in  sunshine ;  early 
blossoms  fall  soonest ;  fruit  too  soon  ripe  rots. 

There  are  notes,  too,  of  the  sours  which  come  from 
sweets :  the  unpleasant  smell  of  garlic ;  the  sweet  smell 
of  thyme ;  the  stinking  of  fish ;  the  decay  shown  by 
falling  leaves ;  the  permanency  of  odours  in  substances 
once  imbued ;  the  impossibility  of  making  black  white ; 
the  melting  and  impressible  qualities  of  wax ;  of  salt  in 
water ;  fire  in  a  fiint ;  the  calm  after  a  storm ;  the  turn 
of  the  tide ;  the  ebb  of  the  sea  by  the  moon ;  of  bees 
killed  for  their  honey ;  spiders  spinning  from  themselves; 
troublesome  and  disgusting  fiies ;  of  a  snail's  pace,  and 
of  a  crab's ;  of  the  ominous  croak  of  the  raven  or  the 
owl,  and  the  appearance  of  a  crow  on  a  chimney  (or 
belfry) ;  of  the  cackling  of  a  goose ;  the  hooking  of  a 
fish ;  the  stinging  of  an  asp ;  of  discords  and  concords 
in  music,  and  the  cracking  of  a  string  by  overstraining  it ; 
that  everything  in  Nature  has  its  season ;  that  sleep  is 
*  golden,'  &c.  These  and  many  such  details  will  be  found 
by  reference  to  the  index,  and  some  only  have  been  ex- 
tracted in  this  place,  because  it  is  believed  that  on  seeing 


MISCELLANEOUS.  71 

them  thus  placed  together,  any  Shakespearian  reader  will 
recognise  the  elementary  forms  and  ^  young  conceptions ' 
which  developed  in  the  bndn  of  the  poet  into  many 
beautiful  and  well-known  passages. 

Amongst  other  notes  which  have  been  classed  as  mis- 
cellaneous attention  should  be  called  to  note  140%- where 
we  read  *  Law  at  Twickenham  for  y®  mery  tales.' 

At  Twickenham  Bacon  spent  many  of  his  long  vaca- 
tions at  the  time  when,  as  an  almost  briefless  barrister,  he 
retired  there  deeply  in  debt,  and  sometimes  in  disgrace 
with  Queen  Elizabeth  on  account  of  the  sympathy  which 
he  manifested  for  her  dangerous  and  treacherous  subject 
the  Earl  of  Essex.  Here,  either  at  the  beautiful  river- 
side home  of  his  half-brother  Edward,  or  in  later  years 
at  his  own  house,  it  seems  that  he  wrote  a  large  number  of 
the  plays  which  were  produced  under  the  name  and  with  the 
co-operation  of  Shakespeare.  Here  also  there  is  as  little 
room  for  doubting  that  he  wrote  a  large  proportion  of  the 
sonnets,  which  appear  to  reflect  so  clearly  the  varied 
shades  of  his  mind ;  when  in  happier  hours  he  received 
the  Queen,  coming  in  her  barge  to  visit  him,  and  ad- 
dressed to  her  those  hyper-complimentary  lines  which 
were  the  fashion  of  the  day,  and  which  flattered  her,  and 
helped  perhaps  to  keep  her  in  an  amiable  humour;  for 
Bacon  says,  *  She  was  very  willing  to  be  courted^  wooed, 
and  to  have  sonnets  made  in  her  commendation.' 

At  other  times,  when  suflfering  under  the  royal  dis- 
pleasure. Bacon  tells  us  that,  since  he  could  no  longer 
endure  the  sun,  he  had  *  fled  into  the  shade  '  at  Twicken- 
ham, where  he  said  that  he  *once  again  enjoyed  the 
blessings  of  contemplation  in  that  sweet  solitariness 
which  collecteth  the  mind,  as  shutting  the  eyes  doth  the 
sight.' 

It  is  to  this  period  that  the  writing  of  many  of  the 
earlier  plays  should  be  assigned.  There  are  times  noted 
by  Mr.  Spedding  when  Bacon  wrote  with  closed  doors, 
and  when  the  subject  of  Lis  studies  is  doubtful ;  and  there 


72  BACON'S  'MERY  TALES/ 

is  one  long  vacation  of  whicli  the  same  careful  biographer 
remarks  that  he  cannot  tell  what  work  the  indefatigable 
student  produced  during  those  months,  for  that  he  knows 
of  none  whose  date  corresponds  with  the  period.  Perhaps 
it  was  at  such  a  time  that  Bacon  took  recreation  in  the 
form  in  which  he  recommended  it  to  others,  not  by  idle- 
ness, but  by  bending  the  bow  in  an  opposite  direction ; 
for  he  says,  ^  I  have  found  now  twice,  upon  amendment 
of  my  fortune,  disposition  to  melancholy  and  distaste, 
especially  the  same  happening  against  the  long  vacation, 
when  company  failed  and  business  botli.'  The  same  dis- 
like to  what  he  in  a  letter  calls  the  ^dead  vacation'  is 
seen  in  As  You  Like  Ity  iii.  2 — 

Who  Time  stands  still  withal  t 
With  lawyers  in  the  vacati(xi. 

And  the  entry  *  Law  at  Twickenham  for  y*  mery  tales ' 
suggests  a  probability  that  the  law  specified  to  be  done  at 
Twickenham  was  some  of  that  which  is  met  with  in  the 
plays,  and  such  as  Lord  Campbell  ^  describes  as  including 

*  many  of  the  most  recondite  branches '  and  the  *  most 
abstruse  proceedings*  in  English  jurisprudence — Fine 
and  Recovery,  in  the  Comedy  of  Errors^  ii.  2,  and  Hamhty 
V.  1 ;  Benefit  of  Clergy,  in  2  Hen.  VL  iv.  7 ;  Fee  Simple, 
in  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iii.  1 ;  Sueing  out  Livery,  in  1  Hen.  TV. 
iv.  3,  and  Rich.  Il.y  li.  1 ;  Tenure  in  Chivalry  and  Ward- 
ship of  Minors,  in  AlVs  Welly  i.  1,  and  ii.  2,  3;  and  much 
other  good  law  which  may  be  found  throughout  the  plays, 
together  with  some  so  bad  that  he  must  have  known  it  to 
be  mere  poetic  license,  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice. 

If  these  be  not  the  *  mery  tales '  to  which  Bacon  refers, 
what  other  *  mery  tales '  are  there  which  he  could  have 
written,  or  in  which  he  was  so  much  interested  as  to  set 
himself  deliberately  to  work  to  write  law  on  their  behalf? 
Last,  not  least,  especial  notice  should  be  taken  of  No.  516, 

*  Tragedies  and  Comedies  are  made  of  the  same  AlphaheV 

»  See  Lord  Campbell's  Skakeipeare^s  Legal  Acqutrements,  pub.  Morxav 
1868.  ^* 


THE  'ALPHABET/  73 

Here  is  found  the  sentence,  first  in  Latin  and  then 
translated,  with  an  alteration  which  seems  to  give  the 
cine  to  a  difficulty,  which  Mr.  Spedding  notes,  concerning 
a  certain  correspondence  which  was  kept  up  for  many  years 
between  Bacon  and  his  friend  Sir  Toby  Matthew.  This 
friend,  whom  Bacon  calls  his  kind  ^  inquisitor,'  fulfilled 
for  many  years  the  office  of  reader  and  critic  to  Bacon, 
who  used  to  forward  to  him  from  time  to  time  portions  of 
his  various  works,  and  whose  letters  acknowledging  Sir 
Toby's  criticisms  are  extant.  There  are  these  remarkable 
points  about  this  correspondence — that  the  dates  of  the 
letters  have  been  at  some  time  intentionally  erased  or 
confused;  and  that  althoagh  many  of  Bacon's  acknow- 
ledged prose  writings  are  plainly  discussed  by  name,  there 
is  another  class  of  works  which  are  never  defined,  1:)ut 
frequently  alluded  to  as  *  works  of  recreation,'  *  inven- 
tions,' *  those  other  works,'  or,  which  is  more  to  the  present 
purpose,  as  the  Alphabet.  A  portion  may  be  given  of  one 
of  Bacon's  letters;  and  Mr.  Spedding's  comment  on  it: — 

I  have  sent  you  some  copies  of  my  book  of  the  Advance- 
ment,  which  you  desired ;  and  a  little  work  of  my  recreation,  which 
you  desired  not.  My  Inatauration  I  reserve  for  confeience;  it 
sleeps  not.  Those  worka  of  the  Alphabet  are  in  my  opinion  of  less 
use  to  you  where  you  are  now,  than  at  Paris ;  and  therefore  I 
conceived  that  you  sent  me  a  kind  of  tacit  countermand  of  your 
former  request.  But  in  regard  that  some  friends  of  yours  have 
still  insisted  here,  I  send  them  to  you ;  and  for  my  part,  I  value 
your  own  reading  more  than  your  publishing  them  to  others. 
Thus,  in  extreme  haste,  I  have  scribbled  to  you  I  know  not  what, 
which  therefore  is  the  less  affected,  and  for  that  very  reason  will 
not  be  esteemed  the  less  by  you."    (1607-9.) 

Mr.  Spedding's  comment  on  the  above  {Francis  Bacon 
and  his  Times,  i.  567)  : — 

What  those  '  works  of  the  Alphabet  *  may  have  been  I  cannot 
guess,  unless  they  related  to  Bacon's  cipher,  in  which,  by  means 
of  two  alphabets,  one  having  only  two  letters,  the  other  having 
two  forms  for  each  of  the  twenty-four  letters,  any  words  you  please 
may  be  written  so  as  to  signify  any  other  words,  &c. 


74  THE  TWO  NOBI^  KINSMEN. 

In  the  Promvs  note  it  really  seems  that  the  clae  is 
found  to  Bacon's  password  between  himself  and  his  friend. 
The  Alphabet  meant  the  ^Tragedies  and  Comedies/  those 
*  other  works/  those  *  works  of  his  recreation/  which  Sir 
Toby  Matthew  had  in  his  mind  when  he  added  to  a 
business  letter  this  mysterious  postcript : — 

P.S. — The  meet  prodigious  wit  that  ever  I  knew,  of  my 
nation  and  of  this  side  of  the  sea,  is  of  your  lordship's  name, 
thcmgh  he  be  known  by  another,^ 

'THE  TWO  NOBLE  KINSMEN'  AND  'EDWARD  III,' 

This  book  will  probably  be  read  by  few  who  are  not 
aware  that  two  plays  exist  which  are  by  some  critics 
attributed  to  Shakespeare,  but  which  others  regard  as 
spurious.  The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  and  Edward  IILy  which 
have  been  included  in  the  Leopold  edition  of  Shakespeare, 
pub.  1877.  In  the  introduction  to  that  edition,  written 
by  Mr.  Furnivall,  the  usual  description  of  internal  evidence 
is  produced  for  or  against  Shakespeare's  authorship  of 
these  plays,  and  a  scheme  is  drawn  up  showing  the  points 
on  which  Professor  Spalding,  Mr.  Hickson,  and  Mr.  H. 
Littledale  agree  and  where  they  differ. 

'  In  1621,  thirteen  or  fourteen  years  after  the  date  of  the  letter  quoted 
above  from  Bacon,  he  writes  again  to  Sir  Toby  Matthew,  Introdacing  the 
word  alphabet,  but  in  a  manner  which  shows  no  kind  of  connection  with 
Tragedies  and  Comedies.  <  If  upon  yonr  repair  to  the  Court  (whereof  I  am 
right  glad)  you  have  any  speech  of  the  Marquis  of  me,  I  may  place  the 
alphabet  (you  can  do  it  right  well)  in  a  frame,  to  express  my  love  faithful 
and  ardent  towards  him.'  (Basil  Montague*s  Works  of  Lord  Baeony  yoL  xii. 
p.  430.)  This  extract  shows  that  there  was  some  mystery  about  the  word 
alphabet,  as  used  by  Bacon.  Perhaps,  after  his  fashion,  he  '  moralised  two 
meanings  in  one  word,'  and  having  adopted  it  in  the  first  instance  as  a 
password,  meaning  his  secret  writings,  the  Tragedies  and  Comedies^  be 
afterwards  grew  to  use  it  in  a  more  general  sense,  to  express  any  secret  or 
mysterious  matters  which  there  might  be  between  himself  and  Sir  Toby ; 
matters  which  could  only  be  safely  communicated  by  means  of  a  cipher  or 
alphabet. 

Although  the  word  alphabet  is  not  repeated,  yet  it  will  be  seen  by 
reference  to  the  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii.,  Spedding,  iii.  339,  that  Bacon 
dwells  in  his  own  mind  upon  the  fact  of  letters  being  the  original  source  of 
cogitations.    (See  Promus,  616.) 


EDWARD  m.  75 

These  critical  arguments  turn  chiefly  upon  metrical 
evidence,  the  number  of  '  unstopt '  lines,  of  light  and 
weak  endings  to  lines,  and  so  forth — arguments  upon 
which  it  is  unnecessary  now  to  give  an  opinion,  but  to 
the  results  of  which  it  would  be  well  to  give  good  heed ; 
and  curious  it  is  to  see  how,  in  the  case  under  considera- 
tion, the  results  of  these  metrical  observations  tally  with 
evidence  afforded  by  the  Promua. 

It  appears  that  the  majority  of  trustworthy  critics 
agree  in  the  opinion  that  Ths  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  was 
vmtten  by  Shakespeare,  or  by  him  and  Fletcher  together. 
Mr.  Fumivall  says  that '  one  critic  of  the  first  rank  has 
committed  himself  to  the  opinion  that  at  least  the  King 
and  Countess  scene  in  Edward  IIL  is  by  the  same  master's 
hand.' 

These  views — that  the  same  master's  hand  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  play  of  the  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  and  in  the 
Count  and  Countess  scene  of  Edward  IIL  as  is  apparent 
throughout  the  other  Shakespeare  plays — are  fully  borne 
out  by  a  comparison  of  these  plays  with  the  Promus 
notes. 

In  the  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  there  are  upwards  of  130 
allusions  to  the  subjects  of  these  notes,  or  uses  of  the 
turns  of  expression  recorded  in  them. 

In  Edward  IIL  will  be  found  in  the  Count  and  Coun- 
tess scene  (ii.  1 )  upwards  of  twenty-four  such  allusions ; 
but  not  one  in  any  other  scene,  excepting  the  proverb,  *  a 
cloke  for  the  rain,'  quoted  iii.  2. 

Without  going  into  a  critical  examination  of  these 
plays,  one  is  consequently  prepared  forthwith  to  adopt 
Professor  Spalding's  view  that  The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen 
has  a  right  to  rank  with  the  other  Shakespeare  plays ; 
whilst  allegiance  is  also  tendered  to  the  *  critic  of  the 
first  rank,'  who  gave  *  an  off-hand  opinion  after  once 
reading '  the  play  of  Edward  IlLy  that  the  fii*8t  scene  of 
the  second  act  was  written  by  the  same  master's  hand. 

Bacon's  hand  is  to  be  seen  equally  in  all  parts  of  The 


76 


THE  TWO  NOBLE  KINSMEN. 


Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  as  the  following  is  intended  to  show, 
the  proportional  number  of  references  agreeing  pretty 
fiithftilly  with  the  length  or  brevity  of  the  scenes : — 


Tw, 

JV:  JTifM. 

Entries 
in 

Tw.  N.  Kins. 

Entries 
in 

Act 

Scene 

Promui. 

Act 

Scene 

Promus 

• 

1. 

1 

11 

•  •• 

111. 

3 

9 

• 

1. 

2 

19 

•  •  • 

111. 

4 

4 

• 

1. 

3 

7 

... 

Ul. 

5 

6 

• 

1. 

4 

4 

•  •• 

m. 

6 

7 

• 

1. 

5 

2 

iv. 

1 

4 

•  • 

u. 

1 

6 

iv. 

2 

5 

li. 

2 

15 

iv. 

3 

6 

•  • 

11. 

3 

10 

V. 

1 

11 

•  • 

u. 

4 

2 

V. 

2 

10 

•  • 

11. 

5 

12 

V. 

3 

12 

•  • 

u. 

6 

2 

V. 

4 

18 

•  •  • 

m. 

1 

7 

EpiL 

- 

3 

•  •  • 

2 

3 

Most  of  the  folios  in  the  Promus  supply  some  entries 
which  appear  to  be  introduced  into  the  play;  but  the 
twelve  short  turns  of  speech  which  recur  so  frequently — 
Well ;  IVs  nothing ;  All  one ;  Above  question ;  What  else,  &c. ; 
the  emphatic  use  of  the  first  person  present  of  the  verb— 
as,  I  will,  I  do,  I  have,  &c. — are  nearly  all  from  folio  89. 

There  is  one  reference  to  a  somewhat  obscure  Promus 
note  which  is  worthy  of  comment,  because,  as  in  other 
places  which  have  been  noted,  the  text  of  the  play 
elucidates  the  entry.     The  note  13^  is  this : 

The  soldier  like  a  corselet ;  beUaria  et  appetina. 

Overbearing — love. 

The  simile  of  a  soldier  to  a  corselet  is  at  first  sight 
unmeaning,  but  by  comparing  two  passages  in  the  play 
it  is  possible  to  gain  a  clue  to  the  writer's  thoughts,  and 
to  arrive  at  an  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  the  note  was 
to  be  applied.  At  ii.  2,  30,  we  read  that  one  young 
soldier  in  prison  says  to  another : 


THE  TWO  NOBLE  KINSMEN.  77 

The  sweet  embi^aoeB  of  a  loving  wife. 

Laden  with  kisses,  armed  with  thousand  cupids, 

Shall  never  clasp  our  necks. 

And  at  i.  1,  75,  the  queen  is  found  ezliorting  warlike 
Theseus  to  break  off  his  marriage  festivities  in  order  to 
undertake  an  expedition  in  her  behalf,  urging  that,  if 
once  Theseus  is  married,  his  bride  will  make  him  forget 
his  promise,  and 

Our  suit  shall  be  neglected :  when  her  arms, 

Able  to  lock  Jove  from  a  synod,  shall 

By  warranting  moonlight  corselet  thee. 

What  wilt  thou  care  ...  for  what  thou  feelest  not, 

What  thou  feelest  being  able  to  make  Mars 

Spurn  his  drum. 

Here  the  connection  of  ideas  between  an  embracing 
corselet  and  a  locked  embrace  seems  to  be  worked  out, 
and  the  two  passages  are  still  farther  brought  into  har- 
mony by  the  relation  which  both  bear  to  martial  love. 

There  is  at  iii.  5,  40,  of  this  play  a  translation  from  a 
Greek  proverb,  which  was  doubtless  quoted  at  second- 
hand from  the  Adagia  of  Erasmus,  to  which,  as  will  be 
seen,  a  large  number  of  the  Promus  notes,  as  well  as  of 
the  wise  sayings  in  the  plays,  are  traceable. 

The  proverb  stands  thus  in  Erasmus:  *  Laterem  lavas,* 
and  is  quoted  apropos  to  vain  or  useless  undertakings.' 
In  the  play  it  is  thus  introduced : 

4.  Couns,  We  may  go  whistle  :  all  the  fat's  in  the  fire. 
Ger,  We  have, 

As  learned  authors  utter,  washed  a  tile  ; 
We  have  been/a<MM*,  and  laboured  vairdy. 

The    Two  Noble  Kinsmen  contains  the   two  forms  of 

morning    and    evening    salutation,    *  good-morrow  *    and 

*  good-night,'  which  are  noted  in  folio  111,  most  probably 

for  the  first  time;  but  of  these  there  will  be  occasion  here- 

*  *  Femntur  hinc  confines  aliquot  apnd  Grecos  parcBmia3,  quibns  operam 
inanem  signlficamos  velnti  .  .  .  Laterem  lavas,  id  qnod  usurpat  Terentios 
in  Phormion,  &c.* 


78  THE  TWO  NOBLE  KINSMEN. 

af  fcer  to  speak.  The  introduction  of  these  forms  into  the 
plays  shows  that  it  was  written  later  than  1594,  bat  there 
are  points  in  connection  with  the  Promus  notes  which 
give  ground  for  believing  that  it  was  not  much  later,  and 
not  a  trace  is  to  be  found  in  it  of  any  of  the  French  pro- 
verbs which  are  so  frequent  in  the  plays  of  the  so-called 
*  third '  and  *  fourth '  periods. 

Finally,  if  there  were  no  such  notes  extant  as  those 
which  the  Promus  contains,  there  are  in  this  play  sufficient 
strongly-marked  Baconianisms  to  satisfy  us  as  to  its  origin. 
For  instance,  the  reference  to  colours  of  good  and  evil 
(i.  2,  37) ;  to  Bacon's  remedy  for  wounds  by  astringents, 
and  to  plaintain  for  a  sore  (i.  2,  61) ;  the  allusions  to  sickly 
appetite  (i.  8, 39),  and  to  satiety  or  surfeit  (i.  1, 190;  ii.  2, 86 ; 
iv.  3,  70) ;  the  various  reflections  on  friendship  (i.  3,  36  ; 
ii.  2,  190),  on  the  vses  of  adversity  and  the  nobilihf  of 
patience  (ii.  1,  36;  ii.  2,  56,  72),  on  quarrels  for  mistresses 
(ii.  2,  90;  iii.  3,  12,  15),  on  the  shartr^s  of  life  (v.  4,  28), 
its  vanity  (ii.  2,  102),  on  ripeness  and  season  (i.  3,  91),  on 
Death  (v.  3,  12),  on  bitter  sweets  (v.  4,  47),  on  ministering 
to  a  mind  diseased  (iv.  3,  60) ;  together  with  many  small 
allusions  to  matters  which  were  the  subjects  of  Bacon's 
studies,  but  which,  so  far  as  a  diligent  inquiry  has  gone, 
are  not  to  be  found  in  other  contemporary  writers.     The 
similes  and  antithetical  forms  of  speech  which  are  so  fre- 
quent in  the  later  prose  works  of  Bacon  and  in  the  later 
plays,  are  entirely  absent  fix)m  this  play. 

The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  was  formerly  attributed  to 
Fletcher,  or  to  Fletcher  and  Shakespeare  together,  and 
this  conjimction  of  authorship  is  suspected  in  several  of 
the  plays,  notably  in  Henry  VIII.  It  is  also  a  frequent 
answer  to  arguments  drawn  from  the  similarities  which 
are  noted  between  Bacon  and  Shakespeare  to  say  that 
such  things  were  common,  or  *  in  the  air,'  and  that 
instances  of  the  same  resemblances  or  coincidences  may 
be  adduced  from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 

Those  who  press  such  arguments  seem  to  forget  that 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER.  79 

the  earliest  date  assigned  to  any  work  by  either  of  these 
writers  is  1607,  whereas  the  conjectural  dates  affixed  by 
the  most  recent  critics  to  the  plays  of  Shakespeare  begin 
*  before  1591/ 

Bacon  wrote  devices  some  years  earlier  even  than  this, 
and  had  exercised  his  pen  as  an  author  since  1579. 

When,  therefore,  passages  and  expressions  are  met 
with  in  the  works  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  which  repeat 
or  call  to  mind  similar  passages  in  Shakespeare,  it  should 
be  remembered  that  the  evidence  strongly  favours  the 
belief  that  Beaumont  (to  whom  the  more  cultivated  and 
graceful  diction  of  the  joint  compositions  is  attributed) 
^derived  such  expressions  from  his  superior  and  senior, 
Bacon;  and  this  belief  is  strengthened  by  the  assur- 
ance which  we  possess  of  Beaumont's  intimacy  with  and 
admiration  of  Bacon,  to  whom  he  dedicates  one  of  his 
Masques  in  these  terms : — 

The  Masque  of  the  Inner  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn, 

Presented  before  his  Majesty,  &c,  ...  in  the  Banquetting  Hoiiae 
at  Whitehall  on  Saturday,  Feb.  20th,  1612. 

Dedication 

To  the  worthy  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  His  Majesty's  Solicitor-General, 
and  the  grave  and  learned  Bench  of  the  anciently-allied 
houses  of  Gray's  Inn  and  the  Inner  Temple,  the  Inner  Temple 
and  Gray's  Inn. 

You  that  have  spared  no  time  nor  travel  in  the  setting  forth, 
ordering,  and  furnishing  of  this  Masque  (being  the  first  fruits  of 
honour,  in  this  kind,  which  these  two  societies  have  offered  to  his 
Majesty)  will  not  think  much  now  to  look  back  upon  the  effects  of 
your  own  care  and  work ;  for  that  whereof  the  success  was  then 
doubtful  is  now  happily  performed  .  .  .  And  you,  Sir  Francis 
Bacon,  especially,  as  you  did  then  by  your  countenance  and  loving 
affection  advance  it,  so  let  your  good  word  grace  it  and  defend  it, 
which  is  able  to  add  a  charm  to  the  greatest  and  least  matters. 

Since  the  preceding  pages  were  written,  the  author 
has  been  reluctantly  forced  to  swell  the  bulk  of  this 
volume  by  adding  a  list  of  the  authors  and  works  which 


80  CONTEMPOBABY  LTTERATUBK 

have  been  examined  in  connection  with  the  present  snb- 
ject.  These  works  have  been  examined  specially  with  a 
view  to  ascertaining  whether  or  not  the  literatore  of  the 
fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and  seventeenth  centuries  contains  all 
or  any  of  the  turns  of  expression,  similes,  proverbs,  morning 
and  evening  salutations,  quotations,  &c.,  which  are  entered 
in  Bacon's  Promvs.  The  works  consist  of  plays,  poems, 
tales,  tracts,  dialogues,  letters,  sermons,  and  treatises. 

The  necessity  for  appending  this  list  arises  out  of  the 
fact,  that  almost  every  critic  to  whom  these  pages  have 
been  submitted  has  assumed  that  the  writer  has  not 
studied  the  works  of  writers  previous  to  and  contempora- 
neous with  Bacon.  It  is  asserted  over  and  over  again  that 
the  classical  quotations,  the  Bible  texts,  the  proverbs, 
figures  of  speech,  turns  of  expression,  and  so  forth,  which 
were  set  dovm  by  Bacon  and  used  by  Shakespeare,  were 
*  common  property ' ;  that  no  doubt  they  were  *  Eliza- 
bethan'— that  the  age  in  which  these  things  first  appeared 
was  one  of  great  and  sudden  progress ;  that  such  thoughts 
were  ^  in  the  air,'  that  the  same  things  would  be  found  in 
all  the  great  writers  of  the  same  period ;  in  short,  that 
the  germs  of  thought  which  had  been  floating  about  now 
fell  upon  fertile  soil,  and  brought  forth  abundantly,  and 
in  proportion  to  the  productiveness  of  the  soil  on  which 
they  happened  to  fall. 

If  this  were  really  the  case,  if  indeed  it  could  be 
shown  that  others  besides  Shakespeare  made  use  of  the 
expressions,  quotations,  and  other  particulars  which 
Bacon  notes,  it  is  improbable  that  any  attempt  would  have 
been  made  to  lay  before  the  public  a  book  which  could 
only  have  claimed  to  exhibit  some  curious  coincidences 
between  the  miuds  of  two  great  men :  the  main  object  of 
the  present  book  would  have  been  missed. 

But  indeed  it  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  subjects 
of  Bacon's  notes  were  common,  or  popular,  or  Elizabethan. 

The  greatest  pains  were  taken,  as  soon  as  the  Promus 
was  deciphered  and  its  contents  mastered,  to  ascertain 


NEGATIVE  EVIDENCE.  81 

Mrhether  or  not,  or  in  what  particulars,  the  subjects  of  the 
notes  were  used  or  alluded  to  by  any  author  excepting 
Shakespeare.  Bacon  himself  (as  Mr.  Spedding  has  said, 
and  as  has  already  been  remarked  in  the  preceding  pages 
of  this  book)  did  not  use  them  in  his  acknowledged  works.^ 
Who,  then,  were  the  authors,  and  which  the  works, 
wherein  we  may  perceive  instances  of  the  use  of  these 
^  common,'  popular,'  or  *  Elizabethan '  sayings  and  ex- 
pressions 9 

It  is  hoped  that  the  following  lists  may  be  considered 
a  sufficient  answer  to  this  question.  Probably  some  errors 
and  omissions  may  be  discovered,  since  it  was  not  the 
original  intention  of  the  author  to  publish  them,  and  the 
reading  which  they  record  was  done  at  various  libiuries, 
from  many  editions,  and  at  odd  times.  It  is  therefore 
hardly  possible  that  the  catalogue  and  notes  should  be 
absolutely  complete  and  free  from  mistakes.  Still,  they 
must  be  approximately  correct,  for  the  same  pains  have 
been  bestowed  upon  them,  and  the  same  method  pursued 
with  them,  as  that  which  was  found  satisfactory  in  a 
similar  search  through  Shakespeare. 

With  students  who  have  not  entered  upon  this  kind  of 
investigation  there  is  a  natural,  and  perhaps  inevitable, 
tendency  to  suppose  that  although  the  arguments  in 
favour  of  coincidences  of  knowledge  and  opinion  are 
strong  so  far  as  they  go,  yet  that  there  is  something 
lx»yond — a  great  '  somewhere  ' — wherein,  if  only  you 
would  search,  you  would  be  sure  to  find  traces  of  the  same 
knowledge,  the  same  opinions,  the  same  use  of  language. 
It  is  very  difficulty  perhaps  impossible,  to  answer  this 
vague  objection,  yet  it  is  hoped  that  a  list  of  the  works 
which  have  been  read  with  a  view  to  the  subject,  will 
assist  students  of  this  class  to  form  a  just  idea  of  the 
ground  which  has  been  explored,  or  rather,  it  may  be  said, 
of  the  mines  which  have  been  worked;  for  the  plays  and 
poems  of  authors  whose  evidence  is  of  chief  importauce — 

*  Tlic  cliief  except  ioiijj  lo  this  lule  have  been  noted  iit  p.  2. 

G 


82  AUTHORS  CONSULTED. 

Lyly,  Spenser,  Raleigh,  Marlowe,  Peele,  Greene,  Marston, 
Ben  Jon  son,  Chapman,  Middleton,  Davenant,  Davis, 
Heywood,  &c. — have  been  carefully  read  and  noted,  so 
that  the  oversights  which  may  have  occurred  in  the  read- 
ing may  in  all  probability  be  balanced  by  an  equal  number 
in  the  reading  of  Shakespeare. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  ascertain  the  amount  of 
use  made  of  the  Promus  notes  in  Shakespeare.  The  result 
is  shown  in  a  table  ^  where  the  notes  are  (so  far  as  feasible) 
sorted  into  six  classes,  in  order  to  give  some  idea  of  the 
proi)ortion  found  in  each  play,  and  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  total  number  rises  and  falls  between  the  first  play  and 
the  latest.  The  dates  of  Dr.  Delius  are  taken  as  a  basis 
for  the  arrangement  of  the  plays. 

It  will  be  observed  that  The  Cov^  of  Errors  has  the 
smallest  total ;  next  the  Tw.  O.  Verona^  Mid.  N.  Dream, 
Pericles,  and  the  Tempest,  The  largest  total  occurs  in 
Lear,  Hamlet,  and  Othello. 

In  these  calculations  expressions  are  counted,  or  are 
supposed  to  be  counted,  each  time  they  occur.  Hence  in 
the  earlier  plays,  where  the  same  notes  are  frequently 
repeated,  the  total  is  larger  than  it  would  otherwise  be. 
In  the  later  plays  we  find  a  much  greater  variety  of 
language  and  a  more  extended  use  of  Promus  notes,  to- 
gether with  less  repetition. 

To  return  to  the  list  of  authors.  It  includes  328 
known  authors  of  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  and  upwards  of  5,3Q0  of  their  works.     A  *  col- 


*  Sec  tabic  at  tlie  end  of  Appendix.  It  is  not  presumed  that  the  table 
can  be  absolutely  correct,  the  difficulty  of  classifying  the  references,  and 
the  doubtful  nature  of  some,  rendering  it  almost  an  impossibility  to  attain 
absolute  accuracy.  But  the  lists  have  been  made  three  times  over  at 
intervals  of  time,  and  although  improved  acquaintance  with  the  notes  has 
caused  a  corresponding  increase  of  the  numbers  in  each  column,  yet  the 
proportion  of  allusions  assigned  to  each  play  has  not  been  altered  by  the 
repeated  process  of  calculation.  It  is  therefore  hoped  that  if  the  table  be 
not  absolutely  correct,  it  must,  at  least,  be  approximately  so,  and  that  it 
may  be  held  to  aiford  evidence  of  a  relation  between  the  notes  as  a  whole 
and  the  plays  as  a  whole. 


AUTHORS  CONSULTED.  83 

lection  *  of  poems  has  been  counted  as  ten,  excepting  in 
cases  where  each  is  numbered. 

There  are  also  118  pieces,  chiefly  mysteries  and  plays 
by  unknown  authors. 

An  additional  list  of  seventy-five  authors  of  the 
eighteenth  century  has  been  made,  but  the  894  plays 
written  by  them  have  been  found  to  be  so  totally  unpro- 
ductive, that  it  is  not  thought  worth  while  to  do  more 
than  enumerate  them.  The  same  must  be  said  of  sixty- 
three  dramas  which  form  a  collection  from  the  early 
part  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Shakespearianisms  or 
Baconisms  seem  to  have  disappeared  from  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  to  the  early  part  of  the  nine- 
teenth century. 

TUnXS  OF  EXPBESSIOX. 

There  are  about  200  English  turns  of  exprensiou 
entered  in  the  Promua.  Of  these  only  seventeen  have 
been  discovered  in  any  works  written  between  the 
fifteenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  excepting  in  the  prose 
works  of  Bacon  and  in  the  plays. 

The  seventeen  expressions  which  are  found  rarely  used 
in  the  works  of  about  eighteen  authors  are  for  the  most 
part  still  used  in  common  conversation  ;  for  instance  :  *  Is 
it  possible? '  *  Believe  me,'  *  What  else  ?  '  ^  Nothing  less,' 
*  Your  reason  ?  '  '  What's  the  matter  ?  '  The  authors  wlio 
adopted  them,  or  rather  who  used  them  perhaps  two  or 
three  times,  were  men  who  we  know  were  for  the  most 
part  acquainted  with  Bacon,  and  some  of  them  interested 
in  and  mixed  up  with  his  literary  pursuits.  Such  were 
Sir  Thomas  Hey  wood.  Sir  John  Davis,  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  and  Ben  Jon  son.  No  other  author  of  Bacon's 
time,  nor  for  many  years  later,  adopts  so  many  of  Bacon's 
turns  of  expression  as  does  Ben  Jonson,^  but  even  he  only 
uses  ten  out  of  the  200,  and,  for  the  most  part,  even  these  ten 

'  See,  for  a  qnalilication  of  this  remark,  page  86,  on  '  Plays  profcsswlly 
written  in  Shakespeare's  style.' 

e  2 


84  AUTHORS  CONSULTED. 

expressions  are  to  be  found  but  once  or  twice  apiece,  and 
only  in  eleven  out  of  his  numerous  pieces.  The  largest 
number  of  such  expressions — seven — occurs  in  Ben  Jonson's 
first  play,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour j  1598.  They  gradually 
decrease  in  number  in  the  following  plays,  and  have  not 
been  discovered  in  works  written  later  than  1616,  although 
Ben  Johnson  continued  to  write  until  1632, 

PROVERBS. 

It  may  be  broadly  asserted  that  neither  the  English, 
French,  Italian,  Spanish,  nor  Latin  proverbs  which  are 
noted  in  the  Pronms  and  quoted  in  Shakespeare  are  found 
in  other  literature  of  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and  seven- 
teenth centuries. 

Lyly  has  perhaps  five  or  six  English  proverbs  in  the 
whole  of  his  works  which  are  to  be  found  amount  the 
(?)  200  English  proverbs  in  the  Promus :  *  All  is  not  gold,' 
*  It  is  a  wily  mouse,'  '  No  smoke  without  fire,'  *  Moonshine 
in  the  water,'  *  A  long  harvest  for  a  little  corn.' 

Lodge  uses  three  proverbs  :  ^  Lettise  for  your  lips,' 
'  All  is  not  gold,'  and  ^  Better  be  envied  than  pitied.' 

Greene,  in  his  History  of  Friar  BacoUy  has  *  Up  early, 
and  never  the  nearer.' 

If  Ben  Jonson  has  any,  they  have  escaped  notice. 

In  other  writings,  English  proverbs  traceable  to  the 
Prormis,  or  rather  to  Hey  wood's  collection  of  proverbs  and 
epigrams,  are  very  few  and  far  between. 

SI  MILKS  AXn  METAPHORS. 

The  almost  complete  absence  of  Promus  and  Shake- 
spearian similes  and  figures  of  speech  from  all  ordinary 
literature  is  so  striking  that  the  occurrence  of  a  single 
instance  here  and  there  instantly  attracts  the  eye. 

From  Lyly  Bacon  probably  derived  '  watery  impres- 
sions,' the  only  English  metaphor  in  the  Promus  which 
has  been  traced  in  any  earlier  work. 

If  ^  A  disease  has  certen  traces '  in  the  Prompts  refers 


AUTHORS  CONSULTED.  85 

to  the  disease  of  love,  the  figure  may  also  be  borrowed 
from  Lyly,  Sapho  and  Phao^  iii.  3,  in  which  the  '  special 
marks  '  or  signs  by  which  a  lover  may  be  recognised,  are 
enumerated  somewhat  after  the  manner  in  which  they 
are  described  by  Speed  in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona, 
ii.  1,  12-40,  and  in  other  places. 

LATIN  QUOTATIONS. 

None  of  the  texts  from  the  Bible,  none  of  the  proverbs 
from  Erasmus,  and  only  three  or  four  of  the  large  number 
of  Latin  quotations  from  the  classics  which  are  entered 
in  the  Promiis  have  been  traced  in  any  of  the  works  which 
have  been  read  with  a  view  to  this  question.  In  the  pro- 
logue to  Epiccene,  1609,  Ben  Jon  son  says :  '  I  had  rather 
please  my  guests  than  my  cooks,'  and  this  quotation  is 
alluded  to  by  other  writers. 

Allusions  to  Arion,  Hercules,  Hylas,  Penelope,  and 
Proteus  are  of  course  to  be  met  with,  but  nothing  has 
boon  found  which  seems  have  direct  relation  to  any  of  the 
passages  noted  by  Bacon.  In  Lyly's  Euplmes  there  is 
Qna^  suprct  nos  nihil  ad  nos,  which  forms  a  note  in  the 
Pronifis, 

SATJ'TATIOXS-MOIiXiya   AM)   EVEXiyii. 

It  13  certain  that  the  habit  of  iisin^  forms  of  morninc: 
and  evening  salutation  was  not  introduced  into  England 
prior  to  the  date  of  Bacon's  note??,  1594.  The  only  use 
of  the  words  '  good-morrow '  and  '  good-night '  which 
has  been  discovered  before  that  date  is  in  the  titles  of  two 
of  Gascoigne's  short  poems — Gascoigne's  Good-Morrow, 
Gascoigne's  Good- Night — in  edition  printed  1587.  These 
pieces  are  morning  and  evening  hymns,  and  the  expres- 
sions are  nowhere  used  as  salutations  in  Gascoigne's 
writings. 

The  next  instance  (excepting  Shakespeare)  where  ^  good- 
morrow'  appears,  is  in  Philip  Stubb's  Anatomy  of  Ahuae, 
1597,  where  two  friends,  one   lately  returned  from   his 


86  PLAYS  IN  SHAKESPEABE'S  STYLE. 

travels,  proceed  to  discuss  the  abases  and  fopperies  of  the 
age.  The  greeting  is  in  precisely  the  same  words  as  those 
used  by  Jaquenetta  to  Holofemes  in  Lovers  L.  L.  iv.  2 : 
^  Ood  give  you  good-morrow^  master  person/  The  same 
occurs  in  Romeo  and  Julietj  ii.  4, 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher  in  upwards  of  forty  plays  use 

*  good-morrow '  five  times,  *  good-day  *  once,  *  good-night ' 
four  times,  '  good  even '  once. 

Henceforward  the  use  of  these  expressions,  especially 

*  good-morrow  J  seems  never  to  have  entirely  died  out,  but 
they  were  by  no  means  common,  and  were  as  often  as  not 
used  as  forms  of  dismissal  or  *  good-bye.'  *  Grood-night ' 
is  very  rare ;  it  has  been  found  only  three  or  four  times 
between  Fletcher's  last  use  of  it,  in  Monsieur  Thomas^  and 
the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

In  Shakespeare,  on  the  other  hand,  morning  and  even- 
ing salutations  are  used,  as  has  been  already  stated,  about 
250  times. 

PLAYS  PROFESSEDLY   WRITTEN  IN  SHAKESPEARHTS 

STYLE. 

Dryden's  works  are,  as  a  rule,  peculiarly  devoid  of 
expressions  noted  by  Bacon,  although  three  or  four  had 
become  tolerably  common  at  the  time  that  Dryden  wrote. 
'  Is  it  possible  ?  '  '  Believe  me/  *  Well '  (as  a  conclusion), 
and  *  What  else  ? '  were  amongst  the  commonest  of  sudi 
forms.  Yet  Dryden  uses  none  of  these.  *  Good-morrow ' 
once  in  Amboynay  and  '  Good-night '  once  in  The  Assignd- 
Hon,  are  the  only  expressions  which  seem  to  be  derived 
from  the  Promus, 

But  there  is  one  exception  to  this  rule.  In  All  for 
Love  (1678)  we  are  startled  by  suddenly  coming  upon  a 
number  of  expressions  and  ideas  which  are  the  subjects  of 
Promus  notes.  There  are  at  least  forty  of  these,  and  some 
of  them  are  repeated.  On  turning  to  find  some  account 
of  this  play  we  discover  that  it  is  *  written  in  Shakespeare's 
stile.'     Dryden  therefore  observed  certain  expressions  as 


DOUBTFUL  PLAYS.  87 

being  pectdiar  to  Shakespeare,  and  introduced  them  into 
this  play,  although  he  uses  them  nowhere  else.  In  All 
for  Love  we  find  eight  or  ten  turns  of  expression,  as  many 
similes  and  metaphors,  and  about  a  dozen  other  points, 
which  are  the  subjects  of  entries  in  the  Promus. 

The  same  thing  is  met  with  in  the  works  of  Nicholas 
Bowe,  a  very  dull  writer,  in  whose  plays,  with  the  one 
exception  which  is  to  be  noticed,  no  trace  of  anything 
Baconian  is  to  be  found. 

The  exception  is  the  tragedy  of  Jane  Shore,  '  written 
in  imitation  of  Shakespeare's  stile.'  Here  are  found  about 
ten  metaphors  or  figures  of  speech  which  are  noted  in  the 
Promus ;  as  many  reflections  on  counsel,  grief,  the  rigour 
of  the  law,  jealousy ;  on  the  life  of  Courts  and  of  poor 
men's  hours ;  of  the  owl  as  a  bird  of  ill  omen ;  *  avoid,' 
^avant,'  and  *done  the  deed' — expressions  which  there 
is  reason  to  believe  find  their  originals  in  Latin  words  in 
the  Promus.  They  have  been  found  nowhere  else  (excepting 
*^  avoid '  or  ^  avaunt '  in  Ben  Jonson).  It  is  to  be  seen, 
however,  that  whereas  Dryden  adopted  Bacon's  peculiar 
turns  of  expression  and  used  his  own  ideas,  Rowe  adopts 
Bacon's  ideas  and  fails  to  perceive  how  much  of  '  Shake- 
speare's stile '  was  dependent  upon  the  use  of  peculiar 
forms  of  expression. 

DOUBTFUL   PLAYS  AXD  SCENES,   .Jv.' 

In  the  poems  and  plays  of  Thomas  Kyd  there  are,  as  a 
rule,  no  Baconianisms  or  Promus  notes.  But  in  one  play, 
the  Spanish  Student,  or  Hieronimo,  there  is  a  scene  in 
which  there  are  about  twenty-five  Baconianisms.  On  seek- 
ing for  some  account  of  this  play  the  following  remarks 
were  found  in  Charles  Lamb's  English  Dramatists : — 
*  These  scenes,  which  are  the  very  salt  of  the  old  play 
(which  without  them  is  but  a  cajmt  mortuum,  such 
another    piece  of  flatness  as  Locrine),   Hawkins,    in  his 

*  Tkr   Tnro  Nohle  Kinsmen  and  Edrcard  III.  have  been   discussed  at 
page  74. 


88  DOUBTFUL  PLAYS. 

republication  of  this  tragedy,  has  thrust  out  of  the  text 
into  the  notes,  as  omitted  in  the  second  edition,  printed 
for  Ed.  Allde,  amended  of  such  gross  blunders  as  passed 
in  the  first,'  and  thinks  them  to  have  been  foisted  in  by 
the  players.  A  late  discovery  at  Dulwich  College  has 
ascertained  that  two  sundry  payments  were  made  to  Ben 
Jonson  by  the  theatre  for  furnishing  additions  to  Hiero- 
nimo.  (See  last  edition  of  Shakespeare,  by  Keed.)  There 
is  nothing  in  the  undoubted  plays  of  Jonson  which  would 
authorise  us  to  suppose  that  he  could  have  supplied  the 
scenes  in  question.  I  should  suspect  the  agency  of  some 
*  more  potent  spirit.  Webster  might  have  furnished 
them.'  No  Promus  notes  have  been  traced  in  any  of 
Webster's  acknowledged  works. 

Nahum  Tate,  the  author  of  the  Paraphrases  of  tlt^ 
Psalms^  is  one  of  the  dullest  of  play-wrights.  There  is  no 
trace  of  a  Promus  note  in  any  of  his  plays  but  two,  and 
these  two  are  full  of  them. 

Injured  Love  is  described  as  being  by  N.  Tate,  *  the 
author  of  the  tragedy  known  as  King  Lear.^  It  contains 
about  thirty-two  Promus  notes  and  many  Baconian  ideas. 

The  Island  Princess,  also  attributed  to  Tate,  has  at 
least  thirty-seven  Promus  notes,  and  many  Baconian  ideas. 

The  Miser,  published  in  1691,  and  attributed  to  Shad- 
well,  is  another  instance  of  a  solitary  play  (amongst  many 
by  the  same  author)  found  to  contain  at  least  twenty-four 
Baconian  expressions,  some  of  these  repeated  three  or 
four,  or  even  so  many  as  ten  times.  One  of  these  ex- 
pressions  is  ^really,'  which  occurs  three  times  in  this  play, 
but  nowhere  else,  excepting  in  Hamlet,  until  perhaps  a 
hundred  years  later. 

Sir  Thomas  More  is  the  name  of  a  play  by  an  unknown 
author.  It  bears  strong  traces  of  the  same  master-hand 
which  is  seen  iii  the  former  pieces,  and  contains  many  allu- 
sions to  Promus  notes,  and  many  of  the  small  turns  of 
expression  which  the  present  writer  holds  to  be  tests  of 
Baconian  authorship.     There  are  in  it  one  or  two  allusions 


DOUBTFUL  PLAYS.  89 

to  Promns  notes,  which  have  been  found  nowhere  else, 
and  it  appears  that  some  of  the  passages  which  attracted 
special  attention  from  their  resemblance  in  thought  and 
expression  to  passages  in  Shakespeare  inclined  able 
critics  to  believe  (when  first  this  play  was  discovered 
and  reprinted  by  the  '  Shakespeare  Society ')  that  it 
was  by  Shakespeare  himself.  That  idea  was  rejected, 
seemingly  upon  slight  grounds,  by  later  critics.  The 
present  writer,  totally  unaware  of  any  previous  con- 
troversy on  the  subject,  picked  out  this  play  from 
amongst  many  others  by  unknown  authors,  as  being  full 
of  Baconisms  of  various  kinds,  and  thickly  besprinkled 
with  characteristic  expressions  which  are  noted  in  the 
Promtis, 

Last,  not  least,  it  is  desired  that  capable  critics  may 
be  drawn  to  give  especial  attention  to  four  plays  which 
are  said  to  have  for  their  author  Sir  Thomas  Hey  wood,  a 
voluminous  writer,  whose  works  are  attributed  to  the  years 
between  1599  and  1656. 

Twenty-seven  works  will  be  found  in  the  list  attached 
to  his  name  in  the  Appendix,  and  it  is  to  the  last  four  of 
these  works  that  attention  is  requested.  Two  of  these 
plays  concern  events  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV. ;  the 
other  two  relate  (1st  part)  the  imprisonment  of  Elizabeth 
by  Mary;  and  (2nd  part)  the  victory  over  the  Spanish 
Armada,  and  other  events  which  glorified  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth.  These  four  plays  only,  of  all  that  have  been 
studied,  whether  by  Sir  T.  Heywood  alone,  or  by  him  and 
Rowley  together,  contain  an  abundance  of  Promus  notes, 
chiefly  from  certain  particular  folios — namely,  from  the 
sheets  containing  turns  of  expression,  from  the  English 
proverbs,  and  from  folio  111 — 'Morning  and  Evening 
Salutations,'  &c.  There  are  upwards  of  250  such  allusions 
to  Promus  notes  in  the  four  plays,  besides  many  Bacon- 
isms, and  several  passages  which  remind  one  so  strongly 
of  well-known  passages  in  Shakespeare  that  it  seems 
astonishing  that  these  plays  should  not  have  been  claimed 


90  'THE  MISFORTUNES  OF  ARTHUR/ 

for  Shakespeare,  to  fill  up  the  series  of  historical  plays 
which  pass  under  his  name. 

It  is  no  part  of  the  present  writer's  plan  to  enter  upon 
any  discussion  of  these  pieces ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  these 
remarks  may  induce  others  more  competent  to  study  the 
plays  and  to  compare  them  closely  with  the  Promus  and 
with  Shakespeare. 

There  is  one  play,  The  Misfortunes  of  Arthur  (1587),  in 
the  production  of  which  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
Francis  Bacon  had  a  share.  In  the  old  record  of  this 
play  he  is  only  accredited  with  having  contributed  the 
^  dumb  shows ' ;  but  in  certain  passages  and  scenes  there 
appear  the  same  peculiarities  of  expression  and  thought 
as  have  been  found  to  connect  the  *  Shakespeare '  plays 
with  entries  in  the  Promus,  and  it  seems  easy  to  dis- 
tiuguish  the  pages  which  have  been  illuminated  and 
beautified  by  the  hand  of  Bacon,  if,  indeed,  he  did  not 
altogether  write  them.  At  Appendix  H  are  some  ex- 
tracts from  Mr.  Collier's  account  of  this  early  play,  and 
notes  of  the  chief  passages  in  which  Bacon's  touch  seems 
discernible.  In  the  same  appendix  will  be  found  a  letter 
from  Bacon  to  Lord  Burghley  respecting  a  masque  which 
he  proposes  to  assist  in  getting  up  at  Gray's  Inn.  With 
positive  evidence  before  us  that  in  the  years  1587  and 
1588  Bacon  was  engaged  in  theatrical  enterprises,  it 
should  not  be  thought  impossible  that  such  plays  and 
masques  were  but  the  ^  seeds  and  weak  beginnings '  of 
the  mighty  series  of  works  which  began  to  appear, 
according  to  Dr.  Delius,  *  before  1591,'  and  which  followed 
each  other  in  rapid  succession  until  about  1615,  when 
Bacon's  appointment  as  Attorney -General  placed  bim 
beyond  the  necessity  of  writing  for  money,  whilst  it 
deprived  him  of  the  leisure  hours  which  he  had  pre- 
viously devoted  to  those  unnamed  works,  *  the  works  of 
his  recreation.' 


PEOMUS. 


Folio  83. 

1.  Ingenuous  honesty,  and  yet  with  opposition  and 
strength. 

2.  Corni  contra  croci.  Good  means  against  badd, 
homes  to  crosses. 

This  it  18  that  makes  me  bridle  passion, 

And  bear  with  mildness  my  misfortune's  cax)ss.  (3  /T.  VI,  iv.  4.) 

I  have  given  way  unto  this  cross  *  of  fortune.     {M.  Ado,  iv.  1.) 

We  must  do  good  against  evil.     {AlVa  W,  ii.  5.) 

Fie,  Cousin  Percy !  how  you  cross  my  father  .... 
He  holds  your  temper  in  a  high  respect, 
And  curbs  himself  even  of  his  natural  scope 
When  you  do  cross  his  humour.     (1  Hen.  IV,  iii.  2.) 

I  love  not  to  be  crossed. 

He  speaks  the  mere  contrary.     Crosses  love  not  him. 

{L.  L.  L,  i.  2.) 
(Thirty  times.) 

3.  In  circuitu  ambulant  impii — honest  by  antiperis- 

tasis. — P«.   xii.  9.     ^!Z7^e  ungodly  walk   {around)   on  every 

nde.) 

Cold  or  hot  per  aniiperistasin — that  is,  invironing  by  con- 
traries ;  it  was  said  ....  that  an  honest  man  in  thase  days  must 
be  honest  per  aniiperistasin,     (See  Col.  of  Good  and  Evil,  vii.) 

I'll  devise  some  honest  slanders.     (3/.  Ado,  iii.  1.) 
Its  ....  fery  honest  knaveries.     (J/er.  Wiv,  iv.  4.) 

(See  No.  130.) 

*   Crott  in  Collier's  text. 


92  BIBLE  TEXTS.  Fou  83. 


4.  Silui  a  bonis  et  dolor  meus  renovatus  est. — Ps. 
2.    (/  was  silent  from  good  words^  and  my  grief  was  renewed.) 

'Tis  very  true,  my  grief  lies  all  within ; 

And  these  external  manners  of  laments 

Are  merely  shadows  to  the  unseen  grief 

That  swells  with  silence  in  the  tortured  soul.     (R.  II.  iv.  1.) 

Cor.  What  shall  Cordelia  do  1  Love  and  he  silent.  Then  poor 
Cordelia  !  And  yet  not  so ;  since  I  am  sure  my  love's  more  pon- 
derous than  my  tongue.     {Lear,  i,  1.) 

6.  Credidi  propter  quod  locutus  sum. — Ps.  cxvi.  10. 
(J  helievedy  therefore  have  I  spoken.) 

D,  Pedro.  By  my  troth,  I  speak  my  thought. 
Claud.  And,  in  faith,  my  lord,  I  spoke  mine. 
Ber^je.  And,  by  my  two  faiths  and  troths,  my  lord,  I  spoke  mine. 

(i/.  Ado,  i.  1.) 
What  his  heart  believes  his  tongue  speaks.     {Af.  Ado,  i.  1.) 
I  speak  to  thee  my  heart.     (2  II.  IV.  v.  4.) 
By  my  troth,  I  will  speak  my  conscience.     {lien.  V.  iv.  1.) 
Speakest  thou  fix)m  thy  heart  1 — ^From  my  soul.     {K.  J.  iii.  2.) 

{See  2  ff.  VI.  iii.  2, 156-7, 271 ;  7?.  ///.  i.  2, 192-3 ;  Lear,  i.  1,  93.) 

6.  Memoria  justi  cum  laudibus,  ac'  impiorum  nomen 
putrescet. — Prov.  x.  7.  {The  memory  of  the  just  lives  with 
praise^  hut  the  name  of  the  wicked  shall  rot.) 

(Quoted  in  Observations  on  a  Libel.) 

King.  It  much  repairs  me 

To  talk  of  your  good  father  ....  Such  a  man 
Might  be  a  copy  to  these  younger  times  .... 

B&r.  His  good  remembrance,  sir, 

Lies  richer  in  your  thoughts  than  on  his  tomb  j 
So  in  approof  lives  not  his  epitaph 
As  in  your  speech.     {AWs  W.  i.  2.) 

He  lives  in  fame  that  died  in  virtue's  cause.     {Tit.  And.  i.  2.) 

{^i^^  Much  Ado,  V.  4r,  song;  Rich.  III.  i.  81,  87,  88;  Ham. 
iii.  2,  129-134.) 

Let  her  rot.     {0th.  iv.  1.) 

May  his  pernicious  soul  rot  half  a  grain  a  day !     {0th.  v.  2.) 

(Compare  H.  V.  iv.  4,  94-99 ;  and  Sonnets  xviii.  xix.) 


FoL.  83.  BIBLE  TEXTS.  '      93 

7.  Justitiamque  oinnes  cupida  de  mente  fugamus. 
(And  we  all  chase  justice  from  ov/r  covetous  heart.) 

In  the  corrupted  currents  of  this  world 
0ffenct*8  gilded  hand  inay  shove  by  justice  ; 
And  oft  'tis  seen,  the  toicked  prize  itself 
Buys  out  the  law.     (Ham.  iii.  3.) 

8.  Non  recipit  stultus  verba  pmdentiae  nisi  ea  dixeris 
quae  versantur  in  corde  ejus. — Prov.  xviii.  2.  {A  fool 
receiveth  not  the  words  of  prudence  unless  thou  speak  the 
very  things  that  are  in  his  heart.) 

Men  of  corrupted  minds  ....  despise  all  honesty  of  manners 
and  counsel ;  according  to  the  excellent  proverb  of  Solomon,  *  The 
fool  receives  not/  Ac,  as  above.     (De  Aug.  vii.  2.) 
(See  No.  230.) 

Gaunt.  Will  the  king  come,  that  I  may  breathe  my  last 
In  wholesome  counsel  to  his  unstaid  youth  1 

York.  Vex  not  yourself,  nor  strive  not  with  your  breath  ; 
For  all  in  vain  comes  counsel  to  his  ear  .... 

Gaunt.  Though  Eichard  my  life's  coimsel  would  not  hear, 
My  death's  sad  tale  may  yet  undeaf  his  ear. 

York.  No,  it  is  stopped  with  other  flattering  sounds  .... 
\\Tiere  doth  the  world  thrust  forth  a  vanity. 
So  it  be  new,  there's  no  respect  how  vile, 
Tliat  is  not  quickly  buzz'd  into  his  ears  ] 
Then  all  too  late  comes  counsel  to  be  heard, 
Where  will  doth  mutiny  with  wit's  regard. 
Direct  not  him  whose  way  himself  will  choose, 
'Tis  breath  thou  lack'st  and  that  breath  wilt  thou  lose. 

(Rich.  II.  ii.  1.) 

9.  Veritatem  erne  et  noli  vendere. — Prov.   xxiii.    23. 
(Buy  the  truthy  and  sell  it  not,) 

Knowledge  which  kings  with  their  treasiu-es  cannot  buy. 

(Praise  of  Knowledge.) 
(See  No.  232.) 

10.  Qui  festinat  ditari  non  erit  innocens. — Prov.  xxviii. 
20.     (lie  who  hasteih  to  be  rich  shall  not  be  innocent.) 

(Quoted  in  £ssay  Of  Riches.) 

With  a  robber's  haste  crams  his  rich  thievery  up.     (Tr.  Cr.  iv.  4.) 


94  BIBLE  TEXTS.  Fol.  83. 

11.  Nolite  dare  sanctum  canibus. — Matt.  vii.  6.  (Gtre 
not  that  which  is  holy  unto  dogs.) 

Celia,  Why,  cousin !  .  .  .  .  not  a  word  % 
Bos,  Not  one  to  throw  at  a  dog. 

Celia.  No,  thy  words  are  too  precious  to  be  cast  away  upon 
curs.     (As  Y.  L.  i.  3.) 

A  good  lustre  of  conceit  in  a  tufb  of  earth. 
Pearl  enough  for  a  swine.     (Z.  L.  L.  iv.  3.) 

12.  Qui  potest  capere  capiat. — Matt.  xix.  12.  {He  that 
can  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it.) 

(Quoted  No.  238.) 

13.  Quoniam  Moses  ob  duritiam  cordis  vestri  permisit 
vobis. — Matt.  xix.  8.  (MoseSy  on  account  of  the  hardness  of 
your  heartsy  gave  you  this  permission.) 

(Quoted  in  Essay  Of  Usury,) 

....  If  one  get  beyond  the  bound  of  honour  ....  hardened 
be  the  hearts  of  all  that  hear  me.     (W.  T.m.  2.) 

(See  also  No.  434.) 

14.  Obedire  oportet  Deo  ma^s  quam  hominibus. — Acts 
V.  29.     {We  ought  to  obey  God  rather  than  m^n.) 

Q,  Kath.  Have  I  with  my  full  affections 
Still  met  the  king  1  lov'd  him  next  Heaven  ?  obeyed  him  f 
Been,  out  of  fondness,  superstitious  to  him  1 
Almost  forgot  my  prayers  to  content  him  1 
And  am  I  thus  rewarded?     {Hen.  VIII.  iii.  1.) 

Had  I  but  served  my  Grod  with  half  the  zeal 
I  served  my  king,  he  would  not  in  mine  age 
Have  left  me  naked  to  mine  enemies.     {Hen.  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

16.  Et  unius  cujusque  opus  quale  sit  probabit  ignis. — 
1  Cor,  iii.  13.  {And  the  fire  shall  try  every  man^s  work,  of 
what  sort  it  is.) 

Tried  gold.     (J/er.  Ven.) 

The  fire  seven  times  tried  this  : 

Seven  times  tried  that  judgment  is 

That  did  never  choose  amiss.     {lb.  ii.  9,  scroll.) 


For-  83.  BIBLE  TEXTS.  95 

16.  Non  enim  possumus  aliquid  adversns  veritatem 
sed  pro  veritate. —  2.(7or.  xiii.  8.  [For  we  can  do  nothing 
against  the  truth,  hut  for  the  truth,) 

To  speak  so  indirectly  I  am  loath.  I  would  speak  truth  .... 
if  he  speak  against  me  on  the  adverse  side  ....  'tis  a  physic 
that's  bitter  to  sweet  end.     (if.  M.  iv.  6.) 

Truth  is  truth.     (Z.  L.  L.  iv.  1 ;  AWa  WeU,  iv.  3 ;  John,  i.  1.) 
Truth  is  truth  to  the  end  of  reckoning.     (J/.  M.  v.  1.) 
Is  not  the  truth  the  truth  1     (I  II.  IV.  ii.  4.) 
The  crowned  truth.     (Per.  v.  1.) 

17.  For  which  of  y*  good  works  doe  y*  stone  me. — 
John  X.  32. 

I  cannot  tell,  good  sir,  for  which  of  his  virtues  it  was,  but  he 
was  certainly  whipped  out  of  court. 

His  vice^  you  would  say — there's  not  virtue  whipped  out  of 
court.     (IF.  T.  iv.  3.) 

Fool.  I  marvel,  what  kin  thou  and  thy  daughter  are ;  they'll 
have  me  whipped  for  speaking  true,  thou'lt  have  me  whipped  for 
lying ;  and  sometimes  I  am  whipped  for  holding  my  peace. 

(Lear,  i.  5.) 

18.  Quorundam  hoininum  peccata  praecednnt  ad  judi- 
ciam,  quorundam  sequuntur. — 1  Tim,  v.  24.  {Some  men's 
if  ins  go  before  to  judgment ;  some  they  follow  after.) 

Clar.  Ah,  keeper,  keeper  !  I  have  done  these  things 
That  now  give  evidence  against  my  soul, 
For  Edward's  sake,  and  see  how  he  requites  me  ! 

0  God  !     If  my  deep  prayers  cannot  appease  thee. 
But  thou  wilt  be  avengeil  on  my  misdeeds. 

Yet  execute-  thy  wrath  on  me  alone  .  .  .  .  {R,  III.  i.  4.) 

^lachinations,  hoUowness,  treachery,  and  all  ruinous  disorders 
foU{fW  UM  disquietly  to  our  graves.     {Lear,  i.  2.) 

19.  Bonura  certamen  certavi. — 2  Tim.  iv.  7.  (J  have 
fought  a  good  fight.) 

1  bring  you  certain  news  ....  good  as  heart  can  wish  .... 
O  such  a  day,  «o  fought,  so  followed,  and  so  fairly  won,  came  not 
till  now  to  dignify  the  times.     (2  Ilai,  IV.  i.  1.) 

(Cp.  Hen.  V.  iv.  6,  i.  18.) 


96  VIRGmS   «NEID.  FoL.  83. 

20.  Sat  patriae  Priamoque  datum. — JEneidj  ii.  291. 
{Enough  has  been  done  for  my  country  and  for  Priam.) 

Soldiers,  this  day  you  have  redeemed  your  lives, 

And  showed  how  well  you  love  your  prince  and  country. 

(2  Hen.  VI.  iv.  8.) 

(See  f.  84,  78.) 

21.  Ilicet  obruimiir  numero. — JEn.  ii.  424.  {Suddenly 
we  are  overwhelmed  by  numbers.) 

(See  lien.  V.  iii.  6  and  7  :  Where  the  French,  proud  of  their 
numbers,  call  on  the  English,  whose  forces  are  weakened  and  faint 
by  loss  of  numbers,  to  yield  to  a  superior  force.) 

22.  Atque  animis  illabere  nostris. — j^In.  iii.  89.  {And 
glide  into  our  minds.) 

Love's  heralds  should  be  thoughts, 
Which  ten  times  faster  glide  than  the  sun's  beams. 

{Rom.  Jul.  iL  5.) 

(Compare  the  use  of  the  word  *  creep ' — Jfer.  Ven.  v.  1 ,  56  ; 
Tw.  y.  i.  5,  295  ;  Tim.  Ath.  iv.  1, 26 ;  Ant.  Cleo.  i.  3,  50 ;  Cymh. 
i.  5,24.) 

An  opinion  which  easily  steals  into  men^s  minds. 

{De  Aug.  viii. ;  Spedding,  v.  71.) 

23.  Hoc  praetexit  nomine  culpam. — ^Virg.  ^n.  iv.  172. 
{By  that  specious  name  she  veiled  the  crime, — Dry  den.) 

24.  Procul  o  procul  este  profani. — Virg.  JSn.  vi.  258. 
{Away^  awayy  ye  profane  ones!) 

Rogues,  hence,  avaunt !  vanish  like  hailstones !  go  ! 

{Jfer.  Wiv.  i.  3.) 
Avaunt  i)erplexity  !     {L.  L.  L.  v.  2.) 

Avaunt  thou  hateful  villain !     {John^  iv.  6.) 

Aroint  thee  witch  !     {Mac.  i.  3  ;  and  Lear  iii.  4,  song.) 

25.  Magnanimi  heroes  nati  melioribus  annis. — Mn.  vi. 
649.     {Great-hearted  heroes  born  in  happier  years.) 

Caseins.  This  is  my  birthday,  as  this  very  day  was  Cassius 
born.     {Jul.  Cces.  v.  1.) 


Fot.  88b.  VIRGIL'S  ^NEID.  97 

Cleopatra,  It  is  my  birthday : 

I  had  thought  to  have  held  it  poor  :  but  since  my  lord 
Is  Antony  again,  I  will  be  Cleopatra.     (ArU.  CL  iii.  11.) 

1  Fish,  He  had  a  fair  daughter,  and  to-morrow  is  her  birthday. 

(Per.  ii.  1.) 

(These,  the  only  mentions  of  *  birthdays,'  are  all  of  persons  bom 
in  happier  years,) 

Folio  836. 

26.  Ille  mihi  ante  alios  fortunatusque  laborum. — ^n. 
zi.  416.  {Hsy  in  my  judgment ,  were  better  than  others  and 
fortunate  in  his  labours,) 

Miranda  (of  Ferdinand).  I  might  call  him 

A  Uiing  divine,  for  nothing  natural 
I  ever  saw  so  noble.  ...  I  have  no  ambition 
To  see  a  goodlier  man.     {Temp,  i.  2.) 

Fer,  There  be  some  sports  are  painful,  and  their  labour 
Delight  in  them  sets  off.  .  .  .  This  my  mean  task 
Would  be  as  heavy  to  me  as  odious,  but 
The  mistress  which  I  serve  quickens  what's  dead. 
And  makes  my  labours  pleasant.     (Temp,  iii.  1.) 

27.  Egregiusque  animi  qui  ne  quid  tale  videret. 

28.  Procubuit  moriens  et  humum  semel  ore  momordit. 

(Virg.  JEn,  xi.  417,  418.) 

{And  f^cellent  in  souly  whoy  that  he  might  not  see  any 

such  {eviPjy 
Fell  dying,  and  bit  the  earth,) 

The  lion,  dying,  thrusteth  forth  his  paw. 
And  wounds  the  earth,  if  nothing  else. 
With  rage.     (/?tc^.  JI,  v.  1.) 

Why  should  I  play  the  Roman  fool,  and  die 
On  mine  own  sword  1 .  .  .  . 

I  will  not  yield 
To  kiss  the  ground  before  young  Malcolm's  feet.     {Mac.  v.  7.) 

29.  Fors  et  virtus  miscentur  in  unum.  {Chance  [or 
luck^  and  valour  [virtue]  are  mixed  in  one,) 

H 


98  LATIN  QUOTATIONS.  Fol.  83it. 

Ant  Say  to  me,  whose  fortunes  shall  rise  higher,  Csesar's  or 

minel 
Soothsayer,  Caesar's  ....  If  thou  dost  play  with  him  at  any 
game 
Thou  art  sure  to  lose ;  and  of  that  natural  luck 
He  beats  thee  'gainst  the  odds,  <Sm;.     {Ant.  CI.  iL  5,  13,  39.) 

Ant.  When  mine  hours  were  nice  and  lucky,  men  did  ransom 
lives 
Of  me  for  jests.     {Ant.  CI.  iii.  11.) 

Cleo.  Methink  I  hear 

Antony  call  ....  I  hear  him  mock 
The  luck  of  Caesar.     {lb.  v.  2.) 

30.  Non  ego  natura  nee  sum  tarn  callidos  tisu  raris^ 
sima  nostro  siniplicitas.  (J  am  neither  by  nature  nor  by 
practice  so  crafty.     Simplicity  m^yet  rare  in  our  times.) 

Trust  not  simple  Henry  nor  his  oaths.     (3  Hen.  VI.  i.  3.) 
The  seeming  truth  which  cunning  times  put  on 
To  entrap  the  wisest.     {Mer.  Ven.  iii.  2.) 

While  others  fish  with  craft  for  great  opinion, 

I  with  great  truth  catch  mere  simplicity.     {Tr.  Cr.  iv.  5.) 

I  am  no  orator,  as  Binitus  is ; 
But  as  you  know  me  all,  a  plain  blunt  man,  &c.    {Jul.  Cces.  iii.  2.) 

I  was  acquainted 
Once  with  a  time,  when  I  enjoyed  a  playfellow  .... 
When  our  count  was  eleven  ....  I 
And  she  ....  were  innocent ....  like  the  elements 
That  know  not  what  nor  why,  yet  do  eflfect 
Rare  issues,  &c.     (See  Two  N.  Kin.  i.  3.) 

81.  Viderit  utilitas  ego  cepta  {sic)  fideliter  edam. 

82.  Prosperum  et  felix  scelus  virtus  vocatur. 

Successful  villany  is  called  virtue. 

(Quoted  De  Aug.  vi.  3 ;  Sped,  iv^  421.) 

(Compare  the  popular  estimate  of  Angelo,  Meas.  MA.  1,  26-41; 
ii.  4,  155-160;  of  lago,  Gth.  ii.  3,  306,  323,  332;  iii.  1,  43; 
iii.  3,  243-252,  470,  &c. ;  of  lachimo,  Cymb.  i.  7,  22.) 

{Seet  916,451.) 


FoL,  83b.  latin  quotations.  99 

33.  Tibi  res  antiquae  laudis  et  artis. — Virg.  Georg.  ii. 
174.     {For  ihee  a  matter  of  ancient  renown  and  art.) 

Here's  Nestor  instructed  by  the  antiquary  times.     (TV.  Cr.  ii.  1.) 

Younger  spirits  whose  apprehensive  senses 
All  but  new  things  disdain.     (AlCa  Well,  i.  2.) 

Et  bonum  quo  antiquius  eo  melius.     (Per.  i. :  Gower.) 
(And  a  good  thing,  the  older  it  is  the  better.) 

34.  Inyidiam  placare  paras  virtute  relicta? — Hor.  Sat. 
ii.  3,  13.  {Are  you  setting  about  to  appease  envy  by  aban^ 
doming  virtue  T) 

Cor.  Why  do  you  wish  me  milder  1     Would  you  have  me 
False  to  my  nature  1     Bather  say,  I  play 
The  man  I  am  .... 

VoL  I  would  have  had  you  put  your  power  well  on 
Before  you  had  worn  it  out.  ... 

Men.  Bepent  what  you  have  spoke. 

Cor.  For  them  1 — I  cannot  do  it  to  the  gods. 
Mast  I  then  do't  to  them  %    (See  Cor.  iii.  2.) 

85.  Iliacos  intra  mures  peccatur  et  extra. — Hor.  Ep.  i. 

2,  16.     (Men  sin  within  the  walls  of  Troy  as  well  as  outside 

of  them.) 

Dear  Palamon,  ....  yet  unhardened  in 
The  crimes  of  nature  ;  let  us  leave  the  city 
Thebes,  and  the  temptings  in 't,  before  we  further 

Sully  our  gloss  of  youth 

This  virtue  is 
Of  no  respect  in  Thebes  :  I  spake  of  Thebes : 
How  dangerous,  if  we  will  keep  our  honours 
It  is  for  our  residing  where  every  evil 
Hath  a  good  colour,  &c.     (Two  N.  Kins.  i.  2.) 

(F.  916,  449.) 

36.  Homo  sum.  A  me  nil  alienum  pnto  (sic). — Terence, 
Heaut.  i.  1,  25.  (I  am  a  man.  Nought  that  is  man*s  do 
I  regard  as  foreign  to  myself) 

Go  to.     '  Homo '  is  a  common  name  to  all  men.    (I  H.  IV.  ii.  1.) 
He's  opposite  to  humanity.     (Tim.  Ath.  LI.) 

H  2 


100  PROVERBS.  FoL.  83ii. 

Alcib,  Is  man  so  hateful  to  thee,  that  art  thyself  a  man  t 
Tim.  I  am  misarUhropos,  and  hate  mankind.  {Tim,  Aih,  iv.  3.) 

Ale,  Timon ;  who,  alive,  all  living  men  did  hate.    (75.  v.  5.) 

Mai,  Dispute  it  like  a  man  1 
Macd.  I  shall  do  so, 

But  I  must  also  feel  it  as  a  man.     {Madb,  iv.  3.) 

Wert  thou  a  man,  thou  wouldst  have  mercy  on  me.  {ArU,  CL  v.  2.) 

Ariel,  If  you  now  heheld  them,  your  afi^Uons 
Would  become  tender  ....  Mine  would  .  .  .  were  I  human. 

{Temp,  V.  1.) 

37.  The  grace  of  God  is  worth  a  fayre. 

YoM  have  the  grace  of  God,  and  he  hath  enough.  {Mer,  Vert,  iL  2.) 

God  give  him  grace.     {L,  L,  L,  iv.  3 ;  R,  III,  ii.  3 ;  R,  II,  i.  3,  rep.) 

The  grace  of  heaven.     (2  Hen,  IV,  iv.  2.) 

God  mark  thee  in  His  grace  !     {Rom,  Jul,  L  3.) 

All  good  grace  to  grace  a  gentleman.     {Tw,  G,  Ver,  u,  4.) 

I  ....  do  curse  the  grace  that  with  such  grace  hath  graced  them. 

{lb,  iii.  1 .) 

The  heavens  such  grace  did  lend  her.     {Ih,  iv.  2,  song.) 
{See  No.  97.) 

38.  Black  will  take  no  other  hue. 

All  the  water  in  the  ocean  could  never  turn  the  swan's  black 
legs  to  white.     {Tit.  And,  iv.  2.) 

Coal  black  is  better  than  another  hue.     {Tit.  And,  iv.  2.) 
(See  f.  1866,  174.) 

39.  Unum  augurium  optimum  tueri  patria  {sic).     {The 
best  of  all  auguries  is  to  defend  one^s  native  country.) 

Cometh  Andronicus,  bound  with  laurel  boughs. 
To  resalute  his  country  .... 
Thou  great  defender  of  this  Capitol 
Stand  gracious  to  the  rites  that  we  intend !  .  .  .  . 
Give  us  the  proudest  prisoner  of  the  Goths, 
That  we  may  hew  his  limbs,  and  on  a  pile 
Ad  maties  fratum  sacrifice  his  limbs.     {Tit,  And,  L  2.) 
{See  f.  20,  377.) 


FoL   83b.  ERASMUS'S  ADAOIA.  101 

40.  Exigaa  res  est  ipsa  justitia. — Er.  Ad.  377.  {Jm^ 
Hee  by  iUdf  {without  the  reputation  of  being  just)  is  a  thing 
of  little  consequence.) 

Ang.  We  must  not  make  a  scarecrow  of  the  law. 
Setting  it  op  to  fear  the  birds  of  prey. 
And  let  it  keep  one  shape,  till  custom  make  it 
Their  perch,  and  not  their  terror.  .  .  . 

JtLSt.  Lord  Angelo  is  severe. 
Escal.  It  is  but  needful : 

Mercy  is  not  itself,  that  oft  looks  so.     (M.  M,  ii.  1.) 

(See  M.  M.  ii.  2,  99-104 ;  iii.  2,  262-284.) 
He  shall  have  merely  justice  and  his  bond.     (Mer,  Ven,  iv.  1.) 

4L  Dat  veniam  corvis  vexat  censnra  columbas. — 
Juvenal,  Sat.  ii.  63.  {Cevisure  extends  pardon  to  ravens 
(but)  bears  hard  on  doves.y 

Great  men  may  jest  with  saints,  'tis  wit  in  them, 

But  in  the  less  foul,  profanation ; 

That  iji  the  captain 's  but  a  choleric  word 

Which  in  the  soldier  is  flat  blasphemy.     {M,  M,  ii.  3.) 

A  raven's  heart  within  a  dove.     (Tu\  N.  v.  1.) 

Tlie  dove  pursues  the  grifl^.     (3/.  N,  D,  ii.  2.) 

Who  will  not  change  a  raven  for  a  dove  1     (lb.  ii.  3.) 

Seems  he  a  dove  1  his  feathers  are  but  borrowed, 

For  he's  disposed  as  the  hateful  raven.     (2  Hen,  VI.  iii.  1.) 

As  an  eagle  in  a  dovecote.     (Cor.  v.  5.) 
{See  f.  936,  541.) 

42.  Homo  homini  deus. — Er.  Ad.  47.  {Man  is  man*s 
god.) 

A  king  is  a  mortal  god  on  earth.     (Ess.  Of  a  King,) 

A  god  on  earth  thou  art.     (/?.  //.  v.  3.) 

Thy  gracious  self  ....  the  god  of  my  idolatry.  {Roni.  Jul.  ii.  2.) 

Kings  are  earth's  gods.     {Per,  i,  1.) 

*  This  entry  and  some  of  the  succeeding  extracts  illustrate  Mrs.  Cowden 
Clarke's  remark  upon  the  frequent  association  of  trpo  birds  in  passages  in 
the  plays.    See  'Shakespeare  Key/  p.  725. 


102  ITALIAN  PROVERBS.  Fou  83b. 

This  man  is  now  become  a  god.     {Jul.  Ccbs,  L  2.) 

He's  the  very  Jupiter  of  men.     (AtU.  CI,  iiL  1.) 

He  is  a  god,  and  knows  what  is  most  right.     (AtU,  CL  iii.  2.) 

Immortality  attends  (nobleness),  making  a  man  a  god.  (Per.  iii.  2.) 

Men  are  not  gods.     {0th,  iii.  4.) 

We  scarce  are  men,  and  you  are  gods.     {Cymb,  v.  2.) 

43.  Semper  virgines  furiae.  CourtiDg  a  furye. — Er.  Ad. 
590.     {The  furies  are  always  maidens.) 

Ben.  Her  cousin,  an  she  were  not  possessed  with  a  fury , 
exceeds  her  as  much  in  beauty  as  the  first  of  May  doth  the  last  of 
December.     {M,  Ado,  i.  1.) 

Will  you  woo  this  wild  cat !     (  Tarn.  Shrew,  i.  2.) 

I  will  bring  you  from  a  wild  cat  to  a  Kate,  conformable  as 
other  Kates.     {Tarn,  Shrew,  ii.  1.) 

{See  567.) 

44.  Di  danari  di  senno  e  di  fede,  c'^  ne  manco  che  ta 
credi. —  Quoted  AdvL  L.  viii.  2.  {Of  money y  good  sense, 
and  faith  you  believe  too  mu^h — lit.  there  is  less  than  you 
fancy,) 

(Repeated  f.  886,  265.) 

(For  difficulties  connected  with  want  of  money,  see  Falstaff,  Mer, 
Wiv,  ii.  2 ;  1  Hen,  IV,  iii.  3  ;  Antonio,  Afer,  Ven.  i.  1,3;  iii.  2 ; 
iv.  1,  <kc. ;  Tim.  Ath.  ii.  4,  <kc.) 

(Instances    of    *  dullness,*    want    of    'sense,'    'feeling,'   &c.,    are 

innumerable.) 

Why  hast  thou  broken  faith  with  me  1 

O !  where  is  faith  1     O  !  where  is  loyalty  1     (1  Hen.  VI,  v.  2.) 

(Upwards  of  fifty  passages  on  want  of  faith  or  fidelity.) 

46.  Chi  semina  spine  uon  vada  diicalzo.  {He  who  sows 
thorns  should  not  go  barefoot.) 

The  care  you  have  of  us  to  mow  down  thorns  that  would  annoy 
our  foot  is  worthy  praise.     (2  H  VI.  iii.  1.) 

O !  the  thorns  we  stand  upon  !     ( W.  T.  iv.  4.) 


FoL.  8L  SPANISH  PROVERBS.  103 

46.  Mas  vale  a  quien  Dios  ayetida  que  a  quien  mucho 
madrug^  {Things  go  better  with  him  whom  Ood  helpsy 
than  with  him  who  gets  up  early  to  work.) 

Heaven  shall  work  for  me  in  thine  avail.  ...  I'll  stay  at 
home  and  pray  God*8  blessing  nnto  thine  attempt.  {AIT a  Well, 
i.  3.) 

. 

47.  Quien  nesciainente  pecca  nesciamente  va  al  in- 
ferno.    {He  who  ignarantly  sinSy  ignorantly  goes  to  hell.) 

Savest  thou  the  house  is  dark  1 

As  hell,  Sir  Topaz.  ... 

Madman,  thou  errest :  I  say  there  is  no  darkness  but  igno- 
rance. ...  I  say  this  house  is  dark  as  ignorance,  though  igno- 
rance were  as  dark  as  hell.     {Tw.  N,  iv.  2.) 

The  common  curse  of  mankind,  folly  and  ignorance,  Ije  thine 
in  great  revenue  !  Heaven  bless  thee  from  a  tutor,  and  discipline 
come  not  near  thee.  Let  thy  blood  be  thy  direction  till  thy  death. 
...  I  have  said  my  prayers,  and  devil  Envy,  say  Amen.  (TV. 
Cr.  ii.  3.) 

48.  Quien  myn  es  en  su  villa,  ruyn  es  en  Sevilla.  {He 
who  is  m£an  at  home  is  mean  at  Seville  {abroad,) 

(Folio  95,  613.) 

49.  De  lo8  leales  se  Linchen  los  Luospitales.  (The 
hospitals  (almshouses)  are  full  of  loyal  subjects.) 

(Folio  95,  622.) 

Folio  84. 
60.  We  may  doe  much  yll  ere  we  doe  much  woorse. 

Ten  thousand  worse  (evils)  than  ever  I  did  would  I  perform, 
if  I  might  have  my  will.     {Tit.  And,  v.  3.) 

No  worse  of  worst  extended, 

With  vilest  torture  let  my  life  be  ended.     {AlFs  Well,  ii.  1.) 

What's  worse  than  murderer,  that  I  may  name  it  1    (3  2/.  T/.  v.  6.) 

I  will  make  good  ....  what  I  have  spoke,  or  thou  canst  worse 
devise.     (/?.  //.  i.  2.) 

{See  No.  956.) 


104  ERASMUS'S  ADAGIA.  Fol  84. 

61.  Vultu  Iseditur  saepe  pietas. — Er.  Ad.  1014.  {Piety 
is  often  wounded  by  a  person's  looks.) 

Nothing  ought  to  be  counted  light  in  matter  of  religion  and 
piety;  as  the  heathen  himself  would  a&j—Etiam  vultu  scepe  ksditur 
pietas.     {Pacification  of  the  Church.) 

Proud  prelate,  in  thy  face  I  see  thy  fury.     (2  Hen.  VI.  i.  2.) 

The  devout  religion  of  mine  eye.     {Rom.  Jul.  i.  2.) 

Glancing  an  eye  of  pity.     {iMer.  Ven.  iv.  1.) 

I  spy  some  pity  in  thy  looks.     (/?.  ///.  i.  4.) 

Here's  another  whose  warped  looks  proclaim 
What  store  her  heart  is  made  of.     {Lear,  iii.  6.) 


52.  Difficilia  quae  pulchra. — Eras.  Adagia,  359.  (The 
beautiful  or  good  is  difficult,  or  hard  of  attainment.) 

These  oracles  are  hardly  attained 

And  hardly  understood.     (2  Hen.  VI.  i.  4.) 

Is  my  Cressid,  then,  so  hard  to  win  !     (TV.  Cr.  iii.  1.) 

Study  is  like  the  heaven's  glorious  sun, 

That  will  not  he  deep-searched  with  saucy  looks ; 

Small  have  continual  plodders  ever  won.     {L.  L.  L.  i.  4.) 

So  study  ....  is  won  as  towns  with  fire ;  so  won,  so  lost  {Ih.) 
{See  989.) 

63.  Conscientia  mille  testes. — Eras.  Adagia^  346 ; 
Quintilian,  v.  xi.  41.  {Conscience  is  worth  a  thousand 
witnesses.) 

My  conscience  hath  a  thousand  several  tongues, 
And  every  tongue  brings  in  a  several  tale, 
And  every  tale  condemns  me  for  a  villain  .... 
All  several  sins,  all  used  in  each  degree. 
Throng  to  the  bar,  crjdng  all— Guilty !  Guilty  ! 


By  the  Apostle  Paul,  shadows  to-night 

Have  struck  more  terror  to  the  soul  of  Richmond 

Than  can  the  substance  often  thousand  soldiers.  {R.JII.  v.  3.) 

The  witness  of  a  good  oonscienoe.     {Mer.  Wiv.  iv.  ii.  201.) 


FoL.  84.  VIRGIL'S  JSNEID.  105 

54.  Summuin  jus  summa  injuria. — Cic.  Officia,  i.  10. 
(ITie  extreme  of  justice  is  the  extreme  of  injustice.) 

Leon,  Thou  shalt  feel  our  justice  in  whose  easiest  passage 
Look  for  no  less  than  death  .... 

Her.    I  tell  yon 'tis  rigour  and  not  law.     (fT.  ^.  iii.  1.) 

Justice,  sweet  prince,  against  that  woman  there !  .  .  .  that 
hath  abused  and  dishonoured  me,  even  in  the  strength  and  height 
of  injury,     (Com,  Er,  v.  1.) 

This  is  the  very  top, 
The  height,  the  crest,  or  crest  nnto  the  crest. 
Of  murder's  arms,  kc,     {John,  iv.  3.) 

66.  Nequicquam  patrias  tentasti  lubricus  artes. — 
.Xn.  xi.  716.  {In  vain  hast  thou  with  slippery  tricks  tried 
the  arts  of  thy  country.) 

I  want  that  glib  and  oily  art  to  speak  and  purpose  not. 

{Lear,  i,  1.) 

You  see  now  all  minds,  as  well  of  glib  and  slippery  creatures 
as  of  grave  and  austere  quality,  tender  down  their  services.  {Tim. 
Ath.  L  1.) 

56.  Et  moniti  meliora  sequamur. — Mn.  iii.  188.  {And 
being  advised  what  is  better^  let  us  follow  it,) 

Thy  grave  admonishments  prevail  with  me.     (1  i7.  VI,  ii.  5.) 

(Compare  R,  //.  iL  1  :  Richard  resenting  the  *  frozen  admoni- 
tion '  of  the  djring  Gaunt.) 

It  was  excess  of  wine  that  set  him  on. 

Anil,  on  his  more  advice,  we  pardon  him.     {Hen,  V,  ii.  2.) 

57.  Nusquam  tuta  fides. — JEn.  iv.  373.  {Firm  faith 
exists  nowhere.) 

Trust  nobody,  for  fear  you  be  betrayed.     (2  Hen,  VI.  iv.  4.) 

O  where  is  faith  1     O  where  is  loyalty  1 

If  it  be  banished  from  the  frosty  head 

Where  it  should  find  a  harbour.     (2  Hen,  VI,  v.  2.) 

Trust  none,  for  oaths  are  straws,  men's  faith  are  wafer-cakes. 

{Hen,  V,  ii.  3.) 


106  VIEOIL'S  -KNEID.  Fou  81. 

Now  does  thine  honour  stand, 
In  him  that  was  of  late  a  heretic, 
As  firm  as  fsuth.     {Mer,  Wiv,  iv.  4.) 

Trust  no  agent ;  for  beauty  is  a  witch,  against  whose  charms 
Faith  melteth  into  blood,     (if.  Ado,  iL  1.) 

(See  John  iii.  1,  8-10,  90-101,  &c;  and  No.  1083.) 

58. '  Discite  justitiam  moniti  et  noa  temnere  divos. — 
JEn.  yi.  620.  {Being  warned^  learn  justice^  and  not  to  de- 
spise the  gods,) 

(Compare  56.) 

JT.  Hen.  Come,  wife,  let's  in  and  learn  to  govern  better. 

(2  Hen.  VL  iv.  9.) 

K.  Hen,  Edward  Plantiigenet,  arise  a  knight, 
And  learn  this  lesson — Draw  thy  sword  in  right. 

(3  Hen.  VL  ii.  6.) 

Hot,  Why,  I  can  teach  you,  cousin,  to  command  the  devil 
By  telling  truth  : — tell  truth  and  shame  the  devil. 

(1  Hen.  IV.  iii.  1.) 

Cleo.  I  hourly  learn  a  doctrine  of  obedience.     {Ant.  CI,  v.  2.) 

Imo,  One  of  your  great  knowing 
Should  learn,  being  taught,  forbearance.     {Cynib,  ii.  3.) 

69.  Qaisque  suos  patimur  manes. — JEn.  vi.  743.  {Each 
of  us  endures  his  own  punishment  in  the  under  world.) 

Ghost.  1  am  thy  father's  spirit, 
Doomed  for  a  certain  time  to  walk  the  night. 
And  for  the  day  confined  to  fast  in  fires. 
Till  the  foul  crimes  done  in  my  days  of  nature 
Are  burnt  and  purged  away.     {Ham.  i.  i.) 

Youll  surely  sup  in  hell.     (2  H  VI.  v.  1,  and  iii.  2.) 

Thou  torment'st  me  ere  I  come  to  hell.     {Bich,  11.  iv.  1.) 

She's  like  a  liar  gone  to  burning  hell.     {0th.  v.  2.) 
(frequent.) 

60.  Extinctus  amabitur  idem.     (TT&an  dead  he  will  also 

be  loved.) 

(Quoted  in  first  essay  0/  Death.) 


FoL.  84.  LiTIN  aUOTATIONS.  lOi 

(See  Winter's  Tale,  v.  1,  3 ;  Leontes'  love  for  Hermione,  whom  he 
supposes  to  have  died.) 

She's  good,  being  gone.     {Ant,  CL  i.  2,  &c,) 

The  ebhed  man  ....  oomes  dear  by  being  lacked,     (Ant,  CI,  i,  4.) 

That  which  we  have  we  prize  not  to  the  worth 
Whiles  we  enjoy  it ;  but  being  lost  and  lacked, 
Why  then  we  rack  the  value.     (M,  Ado,  iv.  1.) 

(See  AlTs  WeU,  v.  3,  53-66.) 

61.  Optitnus  ille  animi  vindex,  Isedentia  pectus. 

62.  Vincula  qui  rupit,  dedoluitque  semeL  — Ovid.  Rem. 
Am.  {He  is  the  best  asserter  {of  the  liberty)  of  his  mind  who 
hursts  the  chains  that  gall  his  brea^ty  and  at  the  sam^> 
moment  ceases  to  grieve,) 

Nature  is  often  hidden,  sometimes  overcome,  saldom  extin- 
guished. .  .  .  Where  nature  is  mighty,  and  therefore  the  victory 
hard,  the  degrees  had  need  be,  first  to  stay  and  arrest  nature  in 
time ;  .  .  .  .  but  if  a  man  have  the  fortitude  and  resolution  to 
enfranchise  himself  at  once,  that  is  the  best.  (Latin  quotation  : 
Essay  0/  Nature  in  Men.)  ^ 

If  thou  hast  nature  in  thee,  bear  it  not.     {Ham.  i.  5.) 

O  heart,  lose  not  thy  nature.     {Ham,  iii.  2.) 

Refrain  to-night : 
And  that  shall  lend  a  kind  of  easiness 
To  the  next  abstinence  :  the  next  more  easy ; 
For  use  almost  can  change  the  stamp  of  nature 
And  master  the  devil,  or  throw  him  out 
With  wondrous  potency.     {Ham,  iii.  4.) 

(Compare  this  scene  with  essay  Of  Naiure,) 

63.  Vertue  like  a  rych  gemme,  best  plaine  sett. 

(Quoted  verbatim  in  the  essay  Of  Beauty,  and  in  the  Antitheta, 
Advt.  L.  vi.  3.) 

Virtue  is  beauty,  but  the  beauteous  evil 

Are  empty  trunks  o'ei'flourished  by  the  deviL     {Tw,  N,  iii.  4.) 

Plain  dealing  Ls  a  jewel.     {Tim.  Ath.  i.  1.) 

(Compire  No.  89.) 


108  LATIN  QUOTATIONS.  Fol.  84. 

64.  Qaibos  bonitas  a  genere  penitus  iusita  est.  {In 
whom  goodness  is  deeply  seated  by  nature — ^lit.  hy  the  stock 
they  are  derived  from,) 

Virtue  cannot  so  inoculate  our  old  itock,  but  we  shall  relish 
of  it.     {Hami,  iii.  1.) 

A  devil,  a  bom  devil,  on  whose  nature 
Nurture  can  never  stick ;  on  whom  my  pains 
Humanely  taken,  all,  all  lost,  quite  lost.     {Te^np,  iv.  1.) 

Thy  goodness  share  with  thy  birthright.     (Al^a  WeU,  i.  4.) 

(See  2  H.  VI,  iii.  2,  210-215 ;  ^icA.  ///.  iii.  7,  119-121.) 

65.  li  jam  non  mali  esse  volunt  sed  neschint.  {Those 
men  are  vnlling  to  he  no  longer  had,  but  they  know  not  how,) 

0  !  my  offence  is  rank,  it  smells  to  heaven ; 
It  hath  the  primal  curse  upon't, 

A  brother's  murder  I     Pray  can  I  not  .  .  . 
And,  like  a  man  to  double  business  bound, 

1  stand  in  pause  where  I  shall  first  begin. 
And  both  neglect  .  .  .  Then  111  look  up  : 

My  fault  is  pa«?t.     But  O  !  what  form  of  prayer 
Can  serve  my  turn  1  .  .  . 

What  then  1  what  rests  1 
Try  what  repentance  can  :  what  can  it  not  1 
Yet  what  can  it,  when  one  can  not  repent  f     {Ham.  iii.  3.) 

66.  (Economici  rationes  publicas  pervertunt.  {Econo- 
mists deprave  the  public  accounts,) 

67.  Divitise  impedimenta  virtutis.  {The  baggage  of 
virtue,) 

1  cannot  call  riches  better  than  the  baggage  of  virtue  (the 
Boman  is  better  "  impedimenta ") ;  for  as  the  baggage  is  to  an 
army,  so  riches  is  to  virtue.  {Ess.  xxiv.  and  also  in  Advt,  L. 
vi.  3.) 

Wealth  the  burden  of  wooing.     {Tarn,  Sk,  i.  2.) 

If  thou  art  rich,  thou'rt  poor ; 

For,  like  an  ass  whose  back  with  ingots  bows, 

Thou  bear'st  thy  heavy  riches  but  a  journey.     {M,  M,  iii.  1.) 


Foi.84.  LATIN  QUOTATIONS.  109 

88.  Habet  et  mors  aram.     {Death  too  has  an  altar.) 

They  come  like  sacrifices  in  their  trim, 
And  to  the  fire-eyed  maid  of  smoky  war 
.     .     .     we  will  offer  them. 
The  mailed  Mars  shall  on  his  altar  bit 
Up  to  the  ears  in  blood.     (1  H,  IV.  iv.  1.) 

89.  Nemo  virtati  invidiam  reconciliaverit  prseter  mor- 
tem.    {No  one  but  death  can  reconcile  envy  to  virtue.) 

Duncan  is  in  his  grave.  .  .  .  Malice  .  .  .,  nothing  can  touch 
him  further.     (Mach.  iii.  2.) 

{See  Cesar's  regrets  on  the  death  of  Antony,  Ant.  CI.  v.  2; 
Katharine's  speech  on  the  death  of  Wolsey,  Hen.  VIII.  iv.  2 ; 
Antony  on  the  death  of  Brutus,  Jul.  Ccea.  v.  5.) 

70.  Tarpe  proco  ancillam  sollicitare  ;  est  autem  virtutis 
ancilla  laus.  {It  ie  diagraceful  for  a  suitor  to  solicit  {his 
lady's)  handmaidf  but  praise  is  the  hand/maid  of  virtue.) 

(Quoted  in  a  letter  of  advice  to  Rutland.) 

71.  Si  suum  cuiqae  tribuendum  est  certe  et  venia 
humanitati.  {If  every  one  is  entitled  to  his  owny  surely 
humanity  also  is  entitled  to  indulgence.) 

Suum  cuique  is  our  Roman  justice.     {Tit.  And.  i.  2.) 

72.  Qui  dissimulat  liber  non  est.  {He  who  dissembles 
is  not  free.) 

He  that  difisimulates  lb  a  slave.    {Advt.  of  L.  vi.  3,  Antitheta.) 

The  dissembler  is  a  slave.     {Per.  i.  1.) 

Tis  a  knavish  piece  of  work,  but  what  of  that  ?  .  .  .  We  that 
hsLV^free  souls  it  toucheth  us  not.     {Ham,  iii.  2.) 

73.  Leve  ef^cit  jugum  fortanae  jagum  amicitise.  {The 
yoke  of  friendship  makes  the  yoke  of  fortune  light.) 

Twere  a  pity  to  simder  them  that  yoke  so  well  together. 

(3  U.  VI.  iv.  1.) 


110  LATIN  QUOTATIONS.  Fou  84. 

Yoke-fellows  in  arms.     (H.  F.  ii.  4  ) 

Companions  whose  souls  do  bear  an  equal  yoke  of  love. 

{Mer.  Ven.  iii.  4.) 

Take  to  thy  grace 
Me  thy  vowed  soldier,  who  do  bear  thy  yoke 
As  'twere  a  wreath  of  roses.     {Two  i\r.  Kins,  v.  1.) 

74.  Omnis  medicina  innovatio. 

Every  remedy  is  an    innovation.     (AdvL  vi.  3 ;  Antitbetn, 
'  Innovation.') 

Changes  fill  the  cup  of  alteration  with  divers  liquors. 

(2  ff.  IV.  iii.  1.) 
Hurly-burly  innovation.     {Iff.  IV.  v,  1.) 

Their  inhibition  comes  by  the  means  of  the  late  inngvation. 

{Ham.  ii.  2.) 

75.  Auribus  mederi  difficillimnm.  {To  cure  the  ears  is 
most  difficult.) 

So  that  the  whole  ear  of  Denmark 
Is  by  a  forged  process  of  my  death 
Bankly  abused,     {ffam.  i.  4) 

A  jest's  prosperity  lies  in  the  ear  of  him  that  hears  it ;  never 
in  the  tongue  of  him  that  makes  it.  Then  if  sickly  ears,  deafed 
with  the  clamour  of  their  own  dear  groans,  will  hear  your  idle 
scorns,  continue  them.     {L.  L.  L.  v.  2.) 

To  punish  you  by  the  heels  would  amend  the  attention  of 
your  ears ;  and  I  care  not  if  I  do  become  your  physician. 
(2  //.  IV.  i.  2.) 

Your  tale,  sir,  would  cure  deafness.     {Temp.  L  1.) 

O  master  !  what  strange  infection 

Is  fallen  into  thine  earl     {Cymh.  iii.  1.) 

It  is  the  disease  of  not  hearing  and  the  malady  of  not  mark- 
ing that  I  am  troubled  with,  &c.     (2  ffen.  IV.  i.  2.)  . 

76.  Saspicio  fragilem   fidem  solvit,  fortem  incendit. 
{Suspicion  dissolves  a  weak  faith  and  inflames  a  strong  one,) 

Com.  Seek  out  where  thy  father  is,  that  he  may  be  ready  for 
our  apprehension. 


For,  84.  LATIN   QUOTATIONS.  1 1 1 

Edm.  {aside).  If  I  find  him  comforting  the  Eling  it  will  stuff 
his  sospidon  more  fully.     {Lear^  iii.  5.) 

Trifles  light  as  air 
Are  to  the  jealous  confirmations  strong.  .  .  . 
The  Moor  already  changes  with  my  poison. 
Dangerous  conceits  are  in  their  natures  poisons, 
Which  at  the  first  are  scarce  found  to  distaste  ; 
But,  with  a  little,  act  upon  the  blooJ, 
Bum  like  mines  of  sulphur.     (0th,  iii.  3.) 

77.  Panca  tamen  suberunt  priscse  vestigia  fraudis. — 
Virg.  Eclog.  iv.  31.  {Tet  some  few  traces  of  ancient  wickecU 
ness  shall  remain,) 

78.  Dulce  et  decoram  est  pro  patria  mori. — Hor. 
Odesj  iii.  2,  13.  {It  is  sweet  and  becoming  to  die  for  one^s 
country.) 

Ill  yield  myself  to  prison  willingly, 

Or  unto  death,  to  do  my  country  good.     (2  H,  VI,  ii.  5.) 

Had  I  a  dozen  sons,  each  in  their  love  alike, 

I  had  rather  have  eleven  die  nobly  for  their  country.     {Cor,  i.  3.) 

If  any  think  brave  death  outweighs  bad  life. 
And  that  his  country's  dearer  than  himself. 
Let  him  alone,  ifec.     {Cor,  i.  6.) 

79.  Mors  et  fngacem  persequitur  virum. — Hor.  Odesy 
iii.  2,  13.     {Death  pursues  even  the  mun  that  flies  from  him. 

Away  !  for  death  doth  hold  U8  in  pursuit,     (3  II,  VI.  ii.  5.) 

I  fly  not  death  to  fly  his  deadly  doom.     {Tw,  G,  Ver,  iii.  1.) 

Death  and  danger  dog  the  heels  of  worth.     {A,  W,  iii.  4.) 

Ekiward  and  Richard,  like  a  brace  of  greyhounds 

Having  the  fearful  flying  bare  in  sight  .... 

Are  at  our  backs  .... 

Away,  for  vengeance  comes  along  with  them.     (3  II,  VI,  ii.  5.) 

Death  and  destruction  dog  thee  at  the  heels.    {Rich.  Ill,  iii.  1.) 

80.  Danda  est  hellebori  multo  pars  maxima  avaris. 
(By  far  the  largest  portion  of  hellebore  *  should  be  given  to 
the  covetous.) 

'  Hellebore,  a  medicine  for  madness. 


1 1  2  METAPHORS,  ENG.   AND  8P.  Fol.  84fi. 

81.  Minerall  wjttes  strong  poyson,  and   they  be  not 
corrected. 

A  mortal  mineraL     {Cymb.  v.  5.) 

The  thought ....  doth  like  a  poieonoui  mineral  gnaw  my 
inwards.     {0th,  ii.  1.) 

The  other  stream  of  hatred  was  of  a  deeper  and  more  mineral 
nature.     {Charge  against  Somerset,) 

82.  Aquexar.     {To  weary  ;  to  afflict. — Sp.) 

(Compare  f.  83,  1.) 

Reason  thus  with  life  ....  A  breath  thou  art .... 

That  dost  this  habitation  where  thou  keepest  hourly  afflict  (1  weary). 

{M.  M.  iii  1.) 
Look,  who  comes  here  1  a  grave  unto  a  soul  \ 
Holding  the  eternal  spirit  against  her  will 
In  the  vile  prison  of  afflicted  {f  toearied)  breath.     {John^  iuL  4.) 

The  weariest  {?  most  afflicted)  and  mo^t  loathed  life. 

{M.  M.  iii.  1,  129.) 
{See  Mer.  Ven,  i.  1,  1.) 

Folio  846. 

83.  AmetalladOy  fayned  inameled. 

I  see  ihejetJDel  best  enamelled  will  lose  his  beauty,  yet  the  gold 
bides  still.     (Com,  Er.  ii.  2.) 

A  fair  enamelling  of  a  terrible  danger.     {Let,  to  the  Queen,  1584.) 

84.  Totum  est  majns  sua  parte.     {The  wlwle  is  greater 
than  its  part,)     Against  factions  and  private  profit. 

Among  the  soldiers  this  is  muttered, — 

That  here  you  maintain  several  factions, 

And,  whilst  a  field  should  be  despatched  and  fought, 

You  are  disputing  of  your  generals,  &c  (1  Hen,  VI,  i.  1.) 

King,  Civil  dissension  is  a  viperous  worm 
That  gnaws  the  bowels  of  the  commonwealth.  .  .  . 

Mayor,  The  bishop  and  the  Duke  of  Glo'ster's  men.  .  .  . 
Banding  themselves  in  contrary  parts 
Do  pelt ....  at  one  another's  pate 

King,  O,  how  this  discord  doth  afflict  my  soul.  .  .  . 

(1  Hm,  VI.  iii.  1.) 


^ 


Fox..  8  B.  METAPHORS.  113 

I  have  ....  forsaken  your  pernicious  faction, 

And  joined  with  Charles,  the  rightful  King  of  France. 

(1  Efm.  VL  iv.  1.) 
This  jarring  discord  of  nobility  .... 
This  fiEU^os  bandying  of  their  favourites  .... 
Doth  presage  some  ill  event,  &c,     (lb,) 

(The  weakening  of  power  through  faction  and  division  seems 
to  be  the  keynote  of  1  Hen.  VL) 

Ton  are  deceived,  my  substance  is  not  here, 

For  what  yon  see  is  but  the  smallest  part 

And  least  proportion  of  humanity. 

I  tell  you,  madam,  were  the  whole  frame  here, 

It  is  of  such  a  spacious  lofby  pitch 

Your  roof  were  not  sufficient  to  contain  it.     (1  Hen.  VL  ii.  2.) 

All  this  divided  York  and  Lancaster, 

Divided  in  their  dire  division. 

O  !  now  let  Richmond  and  Elizabeth,  .... 

By  Grod's  fair  ordinance  conjoin  together.     (R.  IIL  v.  4.) 

(Compare  No.  1265a.) 

85.  Galen's  compositions,  not  Paracelsus'  separations. 

To  be  relinquished  of  the  artists — both  of  Galen  and  Paracel- 
sus— of  all  the  learned  and  authentic  fellows.     (AlTs  WeU,  ii  3.) 

(See  Shakespeare* 8  Medical  Knoxdedge,  by  Dr.  Bucknill,  p.  102.) 

86.  Full  musicke  of  easy  ayres,  without  strange  Con- 
cordes and  discordes. 

I  ever  liked  the  Galenists,  that  deal  with  good  compositions ; 
and  not  the  Parcelsians,  that  deal  with  fine  separations ;  and  in 
music  I  ever  loved  easy  airs,  that  go  full  at  all  the  parts  together, 
and  not  these  strange  points  of  accord  and  discord.  {Letter  to  Sir 
Robt.  Cecil,  1594.) 

Music  do  I  hear  1 
Ha,  ha  I  keep  time ;  how  sour  sweet  music  is 
When  Time  is  broke  and  no  proportion  kept 
So  is  it  in  the  music  of  men's  lives. 
And  here  have  I  the  daintiness  of  ear 

I 


114  APHORISMS— METAPHORS.  Fol.  84b. 

To  check  time  broke  in  a  disordered  string. 

But  for  the  concord  of  my  state  and  time, 

Had  not  an  ear  to  hear  my  true  time  broke.    {R,  II,  v,  5.) 

(See  Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  2,  85-93 ;  AlTs  W,,  L  1,  176 ;  M.  N.  D. 
V.  1,  60 ;  Sonnet  viiL  ;  and  other  places  for  discords  and  concords 
used  metaphorically.  Also  compare  with  the  second  passage 
quoted  at  No.  84  from  1  Hen,  VI,  iv.  1.) 

87  In  medio  non  sistit  virtas.  {Virtue  is  not  set  in  a 
tnean.) 

It  is  no  mean  happiness  to  be  seated  in  the  mean,     (Mer,  V,  i,  2.) 

True  men  are  naturally  given  to  superstition.  The  Protestant 
religion  is  seated  in  the  golden  mean.     (Advice  to  ViUiers,) 

He  were  an  excellent  man  that  were  made  just  in  the  middle 
between  him  and  Benedick,  Sk,     (M,  Ado,  ii  1.) 

{See  U69.) 

88.  Totum  est  quod  superest.  {What  remains  is  the 
vjhole.) 

For  me,  nothing  remains.     (1  ffen,  VI.  i.  1.) 
What  more  remains.     {R.  II.  iv.  1.) 
Then  no  more  remains.     {M,  M,  1.  1.) 

89.  A  stone  without  foyle. 

He  that  is  only  real,  had  need  have  exceeding  great  parts  of 
virtue ;  as  the  stone  had  need  to  be  rich  that  is  set  without  foil. 
(Elss.  Of  Ceremonies^ 

A  base  foul  stone,  made  precious  by  the  foil 
Of  England's  chair,  where  he  was  falsely  set. 

(Said  of  Richard,  R.  Ill,  v.  3.) 

The  sullen  passage  of  thy  weary  steps 
Esteem  a  foil,  wherein  thou  art  to  set 
The  precious  jewel  of  thy  home-return.     {R.  II.  L  3.) 

Like  bright  metal  on  a  sullen  ground. 

My  reformation  glittering  o'er  my  fault, 

Shall  show  more  goodly  and  attract  more  eyes 

Than  that  which  hath  no  foil  to  set  it  off.     (1  Em,  IV.  L  2.) 


Foi.  84b.  metaphors,  ETC.  115 

Virtue  is  like  a  rich  stone,  best  plain  set.     (Ess.  Of  Beauty,) 

I  will  set  70a  neither  in  gold  nor  silver,  but  in  vile  apparel,  and 
send  you  back  again  to  your  master  for  a  jewel.    (2  Hen,  IV.  L  2.) 

The  parts  that  fortune  hath  bestowed  upon  her, 

Tell  her,  I  hold  as  giddily  as  fortune; 

But  'tis  that  miracle  and  queen  of  gems 

That  nature  pranks  her  in,  attracts  my  soul.     {Tw,  N,  ii.  4.) 

(England)  This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver  sea. 

{Rich.  II.  ii.  1.) 

Never  so  rich  a  gem  was  set  in  worse  than  gold. 

{Mer.  Ven.  ii.  7.) 

The  jewel  best  enamell'd  will  lose  its  beauty.     {Com.  Er.  ii.  1.) 

The  best  governments  are  like  precious  stones,  wherein  every 
flaw  or  grain  are  seen  and  noted.     {Speech.) 

My  love  to  thee  is  without  crack  or  flaw.     {L.  L.  L.  v.  2.) 
He  is  the  very  brooch,  the  gem  of  the  nation.     {Ham.  iv.  7.) 
A  gem  of  women  !     {Ant.  CI,  iii.  11.) 

O  noble  fellow ! 
A  carbuncle  entire,  as  big  as  thou  art. 
Were  not  so  rich  a  jewel.     {Cor.  i.  4.) 

If  heaven  would  make  me  such  another  world 
Of  one  entire  and  perfect  chrysolite, 
I'd  not  have  sold  her  for  it.     {0th.  v.  2.) 

90.  A  whery  man  (nc),  that  looks  one  way  and  pulls 
another. 

(Quoted  in  a  letter  to  Essex,  1593.) 

91.  Ostrascime. 

92.  Mors  in  olla :  poyson  in. — 2  Kings  iv.  40. 

I  have  noted  that  in  all  God's  book  I  find  examples  of  other 
offences  and  offenders  in  their  kinds,  but  not  of  impoisonment. 
.  .  .  Mors  in  olla.     {Charge  against  Wentworth,  1616.) 

Ill  have  him  poisoned  in  a  pot  of  ale.     {\  H.  IV.  i.  3.) 

Let  a  cup  of  sack  be  my  poison.     (1  H.  IV.  ii.  2.) 

(See  Cymh.  vi.  1-5  ;  and  Ham.  v.  2.     Also  No.  97.) 

I  2 


116  METAPHORS,   ETC.  Fol.  65. 

93.  Fumos  yendere.      {To  sell  smoke.) — Eras.  Ad,  241  ; 
Martial,  457.) 

Item. — No  knight  of  this  order  shall  give  oat  what  gracious 
words  the  Prince  hath  given  bim. 

Contrary  to  the  late  inhibition  of  selling  smoke.  {Gksia.  Oraym, ) 

Sweet  smoke  of  rhetoric !     (Z.  L.  L.  iii.  1.) 

Did  not  the  heavenly  rhetoric  of  thine  eye 
Persuade  my  heart  to  this  false  perjoiy  f  .  .  . 
My  vow  was  breath,  and  breath  a  vapour  is,  kc. 

{L.  L.  L.  iv.  3,  sonnet.) 

94.  Oremus. 

Let  us  all  to  meditation.     (2  H.  VI.  iii.  3.) 

All  lost !     To  prayers,  to  prayers  !     {Temp.  LI.) 

Ham.  Such  as  it  is  :  and  for  mine  own  poor  part 
I'll  go  pray.     {Ham,  i.  5.) 

(References  to  saying  prayers  about  150  times.) 

Folio  85.* 

95.  Suavissima    vita    indies    meliorem    fieri.       {The 
sweetest  life  is  to  become  daily  better.) 

You  will  confess  that  the  greatest  delight  is  '  Sentire  te  indies 
fieri  meliorem.'     {Advice  to  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  1595.) 

And  so  we  leave  you  to  your  meditations, 
How  to  live  better.     {Hen,  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

My  desolation  does  begin  to  make  a  better  life.  {Ant.  CI,  v.  2.) 

(See  iZam.  iii.  4.  150-173.) 

96.  The  grace  of  God  is  worth  a  faire. 

Ministers  of  grace  defend  us !     {Ham,  i.  4.) 
The  grace  of  heaven  before,  behind  thee.     (0^.«ii.  1.) 
Grace  go  with  you.     {Lear,  v.  2.) 

Thou  art  a  wicked  villain,  despite  all  grace.    {M.  M.  i.  2,  rep.) 
Heaven  give  thee  moving  graces  !     {M,  M.  ii.  2.) 
Heaven  rain  grace.     {Temp.  iii.  1.) 
{See  No.  37.) 

*  Upon  this  sheet  is  written  <  Promos.* 


FoL.  85.  FORMS  OF  EXPRESSION.  117 

97.  Mors  in  oUa. 

{See  No.  92.) 

98.  No  wise  speech,  thongli  easy  and  volnble. 

Voluble  in  his  discourse.     (Z.  L,  L,  ii.  i.) 

Are  my  discourses  dull  %  barren  my  wit  % 
If  voluble  and  sharp  discourse  be  marred, 
Unkindness  blunts  it.     (Com,  Er,  ii.  2.) 

Ill  commend  her  volubility.     (Tarn,  Sh.  ii.  1.) 

99.  Notwithstanding  his  dialogues  (of  one  that  giveth 
life  to  his  speech  by  way  of  question). 

So  skipping  a  dialogue.     {Tw,  iT.  i.  5.) 

And  so  ere  answer  knows  what  question  would 

Saving  in  dialogue  of  compliment  .  .  . 

It  draws  towards  supper  in  conclusion  so.     {John,  i.  1.) 

So  on  the  tip  of  his  subduing  tongue 

All  kinds  of  arguments  and  questions  deep 

All  replication  prompt  and  reason  strong.  .  .  . 

Consents  bewitched  .  .  . 

And  dialogued  for  him.     {Lover's  Complavniy  120-132.) 

100.  He  can  tell  a  tale  well  (of  those  courtly  gifts 
of  speech  which  are  better  in  describing  than  in  con- 
sidering). 

I  tell  this  tale  vilely.     {M,  Ado,  iii.  3.) 

I  can  mar  a  curious  tale  in  the  telling.     {Lear,  i.  4.) 

101.  A  good  comediante  (of  one  that  hath  good  grace 
in  his  speech). 

Are  you  a  comedian  1 

No,  my  pi*ofound  heart  .  .  ,  But  this  is  from  my  commission. 
I  will  on  with  my  speech  in  your  praise.  ...  I  took  great  pains 
to  study  it.     {Tw.J)r.L5,) 

Sometimes,  great  Agamemnon, 
Thy  topless  deputation  he  puts  on ; 
And,  like  a  strutting  player.  .  .  . 
He  acts  thy  greatness.     {Tr,  Cr,  i.  3.) 


118  JUDGMENT— LAW— CHARACTER.  Fot.  85. 

102.  To  commend  judgments. 

Cle,  He's  very  knowing,  I  do  perceive't : 
The  fellow  has  good  judgment.     {Ant.  CI.  iii.  3.) 

Be  not  angry  .  .  .  that  I  have  adventured 

To  try  your  taking  of  a  false  report :  which  hath 

Honoured  with  confirmation  your  great  judgment.  {Cymb.  i.  7.) 

(About  a  hundred  instances  in  which  good  judgment  is  com- 
mended and  defect  of  judgment  condemned.) 

103.  To  commend  sense  of  law. 

If  you  deny  me,  fie  upon  your  law.     (Mer.  Ven.  iv.  1.) 

I  stand  here  for  law.  ...  I  charge  you  by  the  law. 

{Mer.  Ven.  iv.  1.) 

You  know  the  law  ;  your  exposition  hath  been  most  sound. 

(Mer.  Ven.  iv.  1.) 

Let  your  haste  commend  your  sense  of  duty.     (Hwn.  i.  2.) 

(Frequent.) 

104.  Cunning  in  the  humours  of  persons,  but  not  in 
the  conditions  of  actions. 

It  is  one  thing  to  understand  persons,  and  another  to  under- 
stand matters ;  for  many  are  perfect  in  men's  humours  that  are 
not  greatly  capable  of  the  real  part  of  business,  <Scc.  (Ess.  Cunning.) 

Will  you  bide  within  ?     I  go  tell  my  lord  the  Emperor 
How  I  have  governed  our  determined  jest. 
Yield  to  his  humour,  smooth  and  speak  him  fair. 

Tit.  (aside)  I  know  them  all,  though  they  suppose  me  mad. 
And  will  o'er-reach  them  in  their  own  devices.     {Tit  And.  v.  2.) 

Shame  that  they  wanted  cimning,  in  excess  hath  broke  their 
hearts.     {Tim.  Ath.  v.  4.) 

Falstaff  will  learn  the  humour  of  the  age.     {Mer.  Wiv.  L  3.) 

I  see  men's  judgments  are 
A  parcel  of  their  fortunes ;  and  things  outward 
Do  draw  the  inward  quality  after  them,  &c.     {Ant.  (7Z.  iii.  11.) 

{See  also  0th.  iii.  3 ;  Lear,  i.  1>  2,  iii.  1,  20 ;  Cymb.  v.  5, 
180-209  ;  Fer.  iii.  2,  27,  <fec.  kc.) 


FoL.  M.  PBOVERBS  AND  SAYINGS.  119 

105.  Stay  a  little  that  we  may  make  an  end  the 
sooner. 

(Quoted  as  a  saying  of  Sir  Amyas  Paulet,  Apothegms.) 

106.  A  fool's  bolt  is  soon  shot. 

A  foors  bolt  is  soon  shot.    (H,  F.  iii.  7 ;  As  Y,  L.  v.  4.) 

I  will  shoot  my  fool's  bolt  since  you  will  have  it  so.     (Letter 
to  Essex,  1597.) 

A  bolt  of  nothing,  shot  at  nothing, 
Which  the  brain  makes  of  fumes.    {Cymb.  iv.  2.) 

107.  His  lippes  hang  in  his  light. 

108.  Best  we  lay  a  straw  here. 

Two  thousand  souls,  and  twenty  thousand  ducats, 
Will  not  debate  the  question  of  this  straw.  .  .  . 

Rightly  to  be  great. 
Is,  not  to  stir  without  great  argument ; 
But  greatly  to  find  quarrel  in  a  stiaw.     {Ham,  iv.  4.) 

She  spurns  enviously  at  straws.      (Ham,  iv.  5 ;  and  John, 
iii.  4,  128.)» 

109.  A  myle  post  thwitten  (sic)  to  a  pudding  pricke. 

(1  From  Dis  to  Dsedalus,  from  post  to  pillar. — Tw,  N.  Kins, 
iii.  6.) 

HO.  One  swallo  (sic)  maketh  no  summer. 

See,  Lord.  The  swallow  follows  not  summer 
More  willingly  than  we  your  Lordship. 

Tim,  Nor  more  willingly  leaves  winter. 
Such  summer  birds  are  men.     (Tvm.  Ath.  iii.  6.) 

King.  O  Westmoreland  !  thou  art  a  summer  binl. 
Which  ever  in  the  haunch  of  winter  sings 
The  lifting  up  of  day.     (2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4.) 

*  These  passages  are  only  introduced  because  they  all  show  '  a  straw ' 
to  be  used  as  expressive  of  a  very  trifling  thing  or  obstacle.  Perhaps 
the  note  may  mean—  <  Here  we  must  raise  a  small  objection/  or  '  Here 
we  must  throw  oat  a  slight  hint/ 


120  PROVERBS  AXD  SAYINGS.  Fol.  86. 

HI.  L'astrologia  e  vera  ma  Pastrologica  non  si  truva. 
{Astrology  is  true^  hut  the  astrologer  is  not  to  he  found,) 

O  learned  indeed  were  that  astronomer   . 
That  knew  the  stars  as  I  his  characters. 
He'll  lay  the  future  open.     (Gymh.  iii.  2.) 

112.  Hercules'  pillars  non  ultra. 

The  sciences  seem  to  have  their  Hercules'  pillars,  which  bound 
the  desires  and  hopes  of  mankind.     (Gt.  InstaunUiony  Pref.) 

Mur,  Most  royal  sir,  Fleance  is  'scaped. 

Macb,  Then  comes  my  fit  again,  I  had  else  been  perfect.  .  .   . 
Whole  as  the  marble,  founded  as  the  rock, 
Aa  broad  and  general  as  is  the  casing  air ; 
But  now,  1  am  cabin'd,  cribb'd,  confined,  bound  in, 
To  saucy  doubts  and  fears.     (Macb.  liL  3.) 

Ham,  Denmark's  a  prison. 

Ro8,  Then  the  world's  one. 

Ham,  A  goodly  one ;  in  which  there  are  many  confines,  wards, 
and  dungeons,  Denmark  being  one  of  the  worst.  ...  To  me  it  is 
a  prison. 

Rob,  Why,  then  your  ambition  makes  it  one :  'tis  too  narrow 
for  your  mind. 

Ham,  O  Ood !  I  could  be  bounded  in  a  nutshell,  and  count 
myself  a  king  of  infinite  space,  were  it  not  that  I  have  bad 
dreams. 

Guild.  Which  dreams,  indeed,  are  ambition.     {Ham,  ii.  2.) 

113.  He  had  rather  have  his  will  than  his  wish. 

'   Whoever  hatti  his  wish,  thou  hast  thy  will.     {Sonvket  cxzxv.) 

Bidst  thou  me  rage  ?     Why,  now  thou  hast  thy  wish, 
Wouldst  have  me  weep  1     Why,  now  thou  hast  thy  wilL 

(3  Hen,  VI,  i.  4.) 

The  maid  that  stood  in  the  way  to  my  wish 

Shall  show  me  the  way  to  my  will.     {Hen,  V,  v.  2.) 

114.  Well  to  forget. 

I  will  forget  that  Julia  is  alive, 

Bemembenng  that  my  love  to  her  is  dead.     {Tw,  G,  Ver,  ii  v.) 


For.  85.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  121 

There  (orgei  all  former  griefs.    Cancel  all  grudge. 

{T%o.  O.  Ver.  v.  4  ) 

I  would  forget  her,  but  a  fever  she 

Brings  in  my  blood,  and  will  remembered  be.     (Z.  L.  L,  iv.  3.) 

Unless  yon  teach  me  to  forget^  you  must  not  learn  me  to 
remember.     {As  You  Like  It,  L  2.) 

(^  No.  1241.) 

115.  Make  mach  of  yourself. 

Make  much  of  me.     (Ant,  CI.  iv.  2.) 

The  bird  we  have  made  so  much  of.     {Cymh,  iv.  2.) 

King,  More  of  this  measure,  be  not  nice. 

Boa,  We  can  afford  no  more  at  such  a  price. 

King,  Pri2e  you  yourselves  %    What  buys  your  company  % 

Bob,  Your  absence  only. 

King,  That  can  never  be. 

Bo$,  Then  can  we  not  be  bought. 

(L,  L,  Z.  V.  2 ;  and  Hem.  i.  3,  106-120.) 

I  know  my  price.     {Oth,  i.  1.) 

116.  Wishing  you  all,  &c.,  and  myself  occasion  to  do 
you  service. 

And  so  I  wish  your  lordship  all  happiness,  and  to  myself 
means  and  occasion  to  be  added  to  my  faithful  desire  to  do  you 
service.     (Let,  to  Burghlet/,  1592.) 

(Tw.  iV.  Kins,  iL  5;  25,  30,  34.) 

I  love  thee 
By  love's  own  sweet  constraint,  and  will  ever 
Do  thee  all  rights  of  service.     (AlTs  W.  iv.  1.) 

Percy,  My  gracious  lord,  I  tender  you  my  service, 
Which  elder  days  shall  ripen  and  confirm 
To  more  approved  service. 

Boling,  Thank  you,  gentle  Percy,  and  be  sure 
I  count  myself  in  nothing  else  so  happy 
As  in  a  soul  remembering  my  good  friends.     (R,  II,  ii.  3.) 

So  far  be  mine,  my  most  redoubted  lord. 

As  my  true  service  shall  deserve  your  love.     (Rich.  II,  iii.  3.) 


122  TUBNS  OF  EXPBESSION.  Fol.  85. 

117.  I  shall  be  glad  to  understand  your  news,  but  none 
rather  than  some  overture  Tvherein  I  may  do  you  service. 

And  even  so  I  wish  your  lordship  all  happiness,  and  to  myself 
means  and  occasion  to  be  added  to  my  fiuthful  desire  to  do  you 
service.     {Let.  to  Lord  Treasurer  Burghkt/,  1590.) 

What  would  my  lord  but  that  he  may  not  have 
Whereia  Olivia  may  seem  serviceable  ?     {Tw,  jV.  y.  1.) 

How  fare  you  t 
Ever  at  the  best,  hearing  well  of  youi-  lordship. 

{Tim.  Ath.  iii.  6.) 

118.  Ceremonies  and  green  rushes  are  for  strangers. 

Where's  the  cook  1  Is  supper  ready,  the  house  trimmed,  rushes 
strewed  f  .  .  .  .  Every  officer  with  his  wedding  garment  on  f  6ic, 
{Tom.  Sh,  iv.  1.) 

Use  a  more  spacious  ceremony  to  the  noble  lords.  .  .  .  For 
they  do  wear  themselves  in  the  cap  of  the  time,  &c,  {AlVs  Well, 
L  1.) 

From  home  the  sauce  to  meat  is  ceremony.     {Mcbd>,  iii.  4.) 

The  appurtenance  of  welcome  is  fisishion  and  ceremony. 

{Ham,  ii.  2.     See  also  H,  V.  iv.  1,  255,  275.) 

Enter  two  Grooms,  strewing  rushes. 

First  G.  More  rushes,  more  rushes. 
Sec,  G,  The  trumpets  have  sounded  twice. 
First  G,  'Twill  be  two  o'clock  ere  they  come  from  the  coro- 
nation.    (2  Hen,  IV,  v.  5.) 

Gaoler,  Look  tenderly  to  the  two  prisoners;  I  can  tell  you 
they  are  princes. 

Daugh,  These  strewings  are  for  their  chamber. 

{Tw.  Noble  Kin,  ii.  1.) 

119.  How  do  you?  They  have  a  better  question  in 
Cheapside— What  lack  you  ? 

How  do  you  %    {Tw.  Noble  Kin.  ii.  2.) 

Still  and  anon  cheered  up  the  heavy  time, 

Saying,  '  What  lack  you  1 '  and  *  Where  lies  your  grief  t ' 

{John  iv.  1.) 


FoL.  85.  SAYING»-LATIN  QUOTATIONS.  123 

120.  Poore  and  trew;  not  poore,  therefore  not  trow. 

Clo.  I  am  a  poor  fellow. 

CounUsa,  Well,  sir. 

Clo,  No,  madam,  'tis  not  so  well  that  I  am  poor,  though  many 
of  the  rich  are  damned.  ^  .  .  My  friends  were  poor,  but  honest. 
{AW9  WeU,  i.  3.) 

Flav.  An  honest  poor  servant  of  yours. 

Tim.  Then  I  know  thee  not ; 
I  never  had  an  honest  man  about  me,  I ;  all 
I  kept  were  knaves,  to  serve  in  meat  to  villains. 

Flav,  The  gods  are  witness, 
Never  did  poor  steward  wear  a  truer  grief 
For  his  undone  lord  than  mine  eyes  for  you. 

Tim,  Look  thee,  'tis  so !     Thou  singly  honest  man. 
Here,  take :  the  gods  out  of  my  misery 
Have  sent  thee  treasure.     €k>,  live  rich  and  happy. 
(Tim,  Ath,  iv.  3.     See  also  490-^532.) 

Fear  not  my  truth ;  the  moral  of  my  wit 

Is  plain  and  true ;  there's  all  the  reach  of  it.     (2V.  Cr.  iv.  4.) 

12L  Tuque  invidiosa  vetustas. — Ovid.  Met.  15,  234. 
(And  thou  envious  (odums)  old  age.) 

Sycorax,  who  with  age  and  envy  was  grown  into  a  hoop. 

(Temp.  i.  2.) 
The  oppression  of  aged  tyranny.     (Lear,  i.  2.) 

Age,  I  do  abhor  thee. 
You  can  no  more  separate  age  and  covetousness.  (2  Hen,  IV.  i.  2.) 

Crabbed  age  and  youth  cannot  live  together.  .  .  . 

Age  I  do  abhor  thee.  .  .  .  Age  I  do  defy  thee.     (Pass.  Pil,  xii.) 

122.  Licentia  sumus  omnes  deteriores.  —  Terence, 
Heaut.  iii.  1,  74.     (We  are  all  made  worse  by  licence.) 

Quoted  in  Apophthegms  as  being  used  in  a  pun  by  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon  to  Queen  EUizabeth  :  '  Licentia  sumus  omnes  deteriores  ' 
(We  are  all  the  worse /or  licences.) 

Too  much  liberty,  my  Lucio,  liberty  : 
As  surfeit  is  the  father  of  much  fast. 
So  every  scope  by  the  immoderate  use 
Turns  to  restraint.     Our  natures  do  pursue. 


1 24  BIBLE  TEXTS.  Fol.  85H. 

like  rats  that  ravin  down  their  proper  bane, 

A  thirsty  evil;  and  when  we  drink  we  die.     (If.  if,  L  2.) 

123.  Qui  dat  nivem  sicut  lauam. — P«.  cxlvii.  16.     (Who 
giveth  sfM/w  like  wool.) 

His  shroud  as  the  mountain  snow.     (Ham,  iv.  5,  song.) 
When  snow  the  pasture  sheets.     (Ant.  CI.  L  4.) 

124.  Lilia  agri  non  laborant  neqne  nent. — Matt.  vi.  28. 
{The  lilies  of  the  field  toil  not^  neither  spin.) 

Like  the  lily  that  was  once  the  mistress  of  the  field,  I  hang 
my  head  and  perish.     {B.  VIII.  in.) 

126.  Mors  omnia  solvit.     {Death  dissolves  cUl  things.) 

Let  me  be  boiled  to  death  with  melancholy.     {Tto.  i^.  iL  5.) 

Let  me  not  live,  quoth  he.     I  after  him  wish  too 

I  quickly  were  dissolved  from  my  hive.     (AWs  Well,  L  3.) 

Alas  !     Dissolve  my  life !     {Tw,  Noble  Kins.  iii.  2.) 

Let  heaven  dissolve  my  life.     {Ant.  CI.  iiL  2.) 

126.  A  quavering  tong. 

Let  thy  tongue  tang  arguments.     (Tw.  iT.  ii.  5,  and  iiL  4.) 
She  had  a  tongue  with  a  tang.     (Temp.  ii.  2.) 
His  tongue  is  the  clapper.     {M.  Ado,  iii.  1.) 

127.  Like  a  countryman  curseth  the  almanac. 

What  says  the  almanack  to  that  t     {2  II.  IV.  ii.  4.) 

Greater  tempests  than  almanacks  can  report.     {Ani.  CI.  i.  2.) 
{Mid.  N.  i>.  iii.  1 ;  Com.  Er.  i.  2.) 

128.  Ecce  duo  gladii  hie. — Luke  xxii.  38.     {Behold  here 
are  two  sworrds.) 

129.  A  majore  ad  minorem. — Heb.  viii.  11.     {From  the 
greatest  even  to  the  least.) 

She  as  far  surpasseth  Sycorax 

As  greatest  does  least.     {Temp,  iii.  2.) 


FoL.  8dB.  BIBLE  TEXTS,   ETC.  1 25 

180.  In  circuitn  ambulant  impii. — Ps.  xii.  9.  {The 
ungodly  walk  around  on  every  side.) 

To  be  direct  and  honest  is  not  safe.     {0th,  iii.  3.) 
{See  No.  3.) 

131.  Exigit  sermo  inter  fratres  quod  discipulus  non 
moritur. — John  xzi.  23.  {Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren^  that  that  disciple  should  not  die.) 

132.  Omne  majus  continet  in  se  minus.  {Every  greater 
contains  the  less.) 

(Quoted  in  Discourse  on  the  Union  of  the  Church,) 

There  was  a  dispute  whether  great  heads  oi*  little  heads  had 

the  better  wit.  Ajid  one    said    it   must  needs  be  the  little; 

for   that  it  is  a  maxim,    fJmne  majus  continet  in  se  minus, — 
ApophUiegms, 

Item.  She  hath  more  hairs  on  her  head  than  wit. 

The  greater  hides  the  less.     {Tw,  G,  Ver,  iii.  1.) 

When  that  this  body  did  contain  a  spirit 
A  kingdom  for  it  was  too  small  a  bound ; 
But  now  two  paces  of  the  vilest  earth 
Is  room  enough.     (1  Hen,  IV,  v.  5.) 

(Compare  No.  1258.) 

133.  Sine  ulla  controversia  quod  minus  est  majore 
benedictione.  {Without  all  contradiction  that  which  is  least 
is  the  greater  blessing. — ^?  Heb.  vii.  7,  changed,) 

Prosperity  is  the  blessing  of  the  Old  Testament  ....  ad- 
versity of  the  New,  which  carrieth  the  greater  benediction. 

(Ess.  0/ Adversity.) 
Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity, 
Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  venomous. 
Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel.     {As,  Y,  L.  ii.  1.) 

In  poison  there's  physic.     (2  lien.  IV.  i.  1.) 

There  is  some  good  in  things  evil. 

Would  men  oheervingly  distil  it  out.     {Heii.  V.  iv.  1.) 

Full  oft  'tis  seen  ....  our  mere  defects 
Prove  our  commodities.     {Lear^  iii.  7.) 


1 26  SAYINGS— SMILES.  Fot.  85b. 

Most  poor  matters  point  to  most  rich  ends.     {Temp.  iiL  1.) 

O  benefit  of  ill !  now  I  find  true, 

That  better  is  by  evil  still  made  better.     (Son.  cxix.) 

{See  also  ArU.  CL  ii.  1,  1-8.) 

(Compare  No.  1381.) 

134.  She  is  bright.     She  may  be  taken  in  play. 

Fair  is  my  love,  but  not  so  fair  as  fickle ; 

Mild  as  a  dove,  but  neither  true  nor  trusty ; 

Brighter  than  glass,  and  yet  as  glass  is  brittle.  {Pom.  Pilgrim.) 

She  is  too  bright  to  be  looked  against.     {Mer.  W.  ii.  2.) 

136.  He  may  goe  by  water,  for  he  is  sure  to  be  well 
landed. 

Pro.  Go,  go,  be  gone,  to  save  your  ship  from  wreck, 
Which  cannot  perish  having  thee  aboard. 
Being  destined  to  a  drier  death  ashore.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  2.) 

The  pretty  vaulting  sea  refused  to  drown  me, 
Elnowing  that  thou  wouldst  have  me  drowned  on  shore,  &c. 

(2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  2.) 

136.  Small  matters  need  solicitation.  Great  are  re- 
membered of  themselves. 

Lep.  Small  to  greater  matters  must  give  way. 
Fno.  Not  if  the  small  come  first.     {ArU.  CL  ii  2.) 

137.  The  matter  goeth  too  slowly  forward,  that  I  have 
almost  forgot  it  myself,  so  as  I  marvaile  not  if  my  friends 
forgett. 

138.  Not  like  a  crabb,  though  like  a  snail. 
Snail-slow  in  profit.     {Mer.  Ven.  ii.  5.) 
Snail-paced  beggary.     {R.  III.  iv.  3.) 

Yourself,  sir,  should  be  as  old  as  I  am,  if  like  a  crab  you  could 
go  backward.     {Hcmi.  ii.  2.) 

This  neglection  of  degree  it  is 
That  by  a  pace  goes  backward  with  a  purpose  it  hath  to  climb. 

{Tr.  CI  i.  3.) 


Fou  M.  FORMS  OF  EXPRESSION.  127 

Keqtdre  of  (Mars)  the  breath  of  tigers  .... 

Yea,  the  speed  also, — ^to  go  on  I  mean, 

Else  wish  we  to  be  snails.     {Tto.  N,  Kins.  y.  1.) 


139.  Honest  men  hardly  change  their  name. 

When  we  were  happy,  we  had  other  names.     {John,  y.  2.) 

Thon  speak'st  as  if  I  would  deny  thy  name.     {\  H,  IV.  v.  4.) 

He  neyer  did  harm  that  I  heard.  .  .  .  He  will  keep  that  good 
name  still.     (H.  F.  iii.  7.) 

I  will ....  dub  thee  with  the  name  of  traitor. 

(Hen,  V.  ii.  2.) 

Thy  name  is  Gaultier,  being  rightly  sounded. 

Craultier  or  Walter,  which  it  is  I  care  not ; 

Neyer  yet  did  base  dishonour  blur  our  name.     (2  ZT.  VI.  iy.  1.) 

140.  The  matter  though  it  be  new  (if  that  be  new 
which  hath  been  practized  in  like  case,  though  not  in  this 
particular). 

There  begins  new  matter.     {As  You  L.  iy.  1.) 
We  need  not  put  new  matter  to  his  charge.     {Cor.  iii.  3.) 
Examine  me  upon  the  particulars.     (1  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.) 
Let  me  question  more  in  particular.     {Ham.  ii.  2.) 
Make  his  requests  by  particulars.     {Cor.  ii.  3.) 

141.  I  leave  the  reasons  to  the  parties  relations,  and 
the  consy deration 8  of  them  to  your  wisdome. 

I  leaye  you  to  jgxxt  wisdom.     {AWs  Well,  ii.  5.) 
In  thy  best  consideration.     {Lear,  LI.) 

Folio  86. 

142.  I  shall  be  content  my  hours  for  service  leave  me 
in  liberty.  .  .  . 

Ill  put  my  fortunes  to  your  service.     ( Wint.  T.  i.  2.) 

My  heart  is  ever  at  your  service.     {Tim.  Ath.  i.  2.) 

We  ....  lay  our  service  freely  at  your  feet.    {Ham.  ii.  2.) 


128  FORMS-METAPHORS.  Fol.  86- 

143.  It  is  in  vain  to  forbear  to  renew  that  grief  by 
speech  which  the  want  of  so  great  a  comfort  must  ever 
renew. 

Ant.  My  precions  queen,  ^br^r.  (See  the  parting  of  An- 
thony and  Cleopatra,  Ant.  CI.  i.  3.) 

Olou.  ...  Be  patient,  gentle  Nell ;  foiget  this  grief.  .  .  .Ah, 
1^ en,  forbear.     {See  2  Hen.  IV.  \L  4.) 

144.  I  did  not  seeke  to  wynne  your  thankes,  so  your 
courteous  acceptation  of  them  deserveth  myne. 

North,  Your  company  .... 

I  protest  hath  very  much  beguiled 
The  tediousness  and  process  of  my  travel.  .  .  . 

Bel.  Of  much  less  value  is  my  company 
Than  your  good  words.     {Rich.  II.  ii.  3.) 

146.  The  vale  best  discovereth  the  hill. — Quoted  Ess. 
Of  Followers  and  Friends.  Sometimes  a  stander-by  seeth 
more  than  a  plaier. 

Thou  must  be  coimted  a  servant  grafted  in  my  serious  trust, 
and  therein  negligent;  or  else  a  fool,  that  seest  a  game  played 
home,  the  rich  stake  drawn,  and  tak'stit  all  for  jest.  ...  I  would 
not  be  a  stander-by  to  hear  my  sovereign  mistress  clouded  so. 
( W.  T.  i.  2.) 

Cue.  To  the  vales. 

And  hold  our  best  advantage.     {Ani.  and  CI.  iv.  10.) 

Ant.  Where  yond  pine  does  stand 

I  will  discover  all.     {lb.  iv.  11.) 

146.  If  the  bone  be  not  true  sett,  it  will  never  be  well 
till  it  be  broken. 

Ex.  What  news  abroad  in  the  world  ? 

Duke.  None,  but  that  there  is  so  great  a  fever  on  goodness, 
that  the  dissolution  of  it  must  cure  it,     {M.  M.  iii.  2.) 

(Connect  with  147.) 

147.  I  desire  no  secret  news,  but  the  truth  of  comen 
newes. 


FoL.  86.  SAYINGS.  129 

There  is  scarce  truth  enough  alive  to  make  society  secure,  but 
Bcardty  enough  to  make  societies  accursed.  .  .  .  This  news  is  old 
enough,  yet  it  is  every  day's  news.     {M.  M.  iii.  2.) 

(Connected  with  146.) 

148.  The  shortest  folly  is  the  best. 

Quoted  Advi,  o/L.yi,  3;  Antitheta  Of  Constancy, 
All  who  resist ....  perish  eonstomt  fooU,     (Cor.  iv.  7.) 

149.  Cherries  and  newes  fall  price  soonest. 

Fortune  is  like  the  market,  where  many  times,  if  you  can  stay 
a  little,  the  price  will  falL     (Essay  0/ Delays.) 

When  she  was  dear  to  us  we  did  hold  her  so ; 
But  now  her  price  is  /alien.     {Lear,  i.  1.) 

160.  You  use  the  lawyer's  form  of  pleading. 

My  heart  doth  plead  that  thou  in  him  dost  lie.  .  .  . 

But  the  defendant  doth  that  plea  deny. 

And  says  in  him  thy  fair  appearance  lies. 

To  'cide  this  title  is  impannelled 

A  quest  of  thoughts,  all  tenants  to  the  heart. 

And  by  their  verdict  is  determined 

The  clear  eye*s  moiety,  and  the  dear  heart's  part  (Sonnet  xlvi.) 

161.  The  diflTerence  is  not  between  you  and  me,  but 
between  your  proffitte  and  my  trust. 

(Quoted  in  letter  to  Mrs.  Cooke,  1593.) 

Who  join'st  thou  with,  but  with  a  lordly  nation,  that  will  not 
trust  thee  but  for  profit's  sakel     (1  H.  VI.  iii.  2.) 

Let  the  king  know  that  the  cardinal  does  buy  and  sell  his 
honour  as  he  pleases,  for  his  own  advantage.     (Hen.  VIII.  i.  1.) 

(See  also  of  Buckingham,  *his  gentleman  in  trust  (H.  VIII. 
i.  2,  108) ;  and  of  Wolsey  (iii.  2),  the  contrast  between  the  trust  in 
him  and  the  profit  to  be  made. 

162.  All  is  not  in  years  to  me ;  somewhat  is  in  houres 
well  spent. 


130  SAYINGS.  Foi.  86. 

Yet  hath  Sir  Proteus  ....  made  use  and  fair  advantage  of 
his  days ;  ....  his  years  but  young,  but  his  experience  old,  his 
head  unmellowed,  but  his  judgment  ripe.     (7W  Gen,  Ver.  ii.  3.) 

Had  you  been  as  wise  as  old, 

Young  in  years,  in  judgment  old, 

Your  answer  had  not  been  inscrolled.     {Mer.  Ven.  u.  7.) 

I  am  only  old  in  judgment  and  understanding.    (2  H,  IV.  i.  2.) 

An  aged  interpreter  though  young  in  days.     {Tim.  Aih,  v.  2.) 

Thou  shouldst  not  have  been  old  till  thou  hadst  been  wise. 
(LeaVy  i.  5.) 

153.  Offer  him  a  booke. 

Keep  ....  a  good  student  from  his  book ;  it's  wonderful. 

(J/cr.  Wiv,  iii  1.) 
Being  so  reputed 

In  dignity,  and  for  the  liberal  arts. 

Without  a  parallel :  those  being  all  my  study  .... 

(I)  to  my  state  grew  stranger,  being  transported 

And  rapt  in  secret  studies  .... 

Me,  poor  man,  my  library  was  dukedom  large  enough  .... 

Knowing  I  loved  my  books,  he  furnished  me 

From  mine  own  library  with  volumes  that 

I  prize  above  my  dukedom.     (Temp.  i.  2.) 

164.  Why  bath  not  God  sent  you  my  mynd,  or  me 
your  means. 

I  look  upon  myself,  and  curse  my  fate, 
Wishing  me  like  to  one  more  rich  in  hope, 
Featured  like  him,  like  him  with  Mends  possess'd. 

{Sonnet  xxix.) 

166.  I  think  it  my  double  good  happ  both  for  the 
obtaining  and  for  the  means. 

Ten  times  double  gain  of  happiness.     {R.  Ill,  iv.  4.) 
A  double  blessing  is  a  double  grace.     {Ham.  i.  3.) 

166.  Shut  the  door,  for  I  mean  to  speak  treason. 

An,  Then  give  me  leave  that  I  may  turn  the  key, 
That  no  man  enter  till  my  tale  be  done.  .  .  . 

{Aum>erle  locks  the  door,) 

York  {withi7i.)  My  liege,  beware ;  look  to  thyself; 
Thou  has  a  traitor  in  thy  presence  there.  .  .  . 


FoL.  86.  SAYINGS  AND  TEXTS.  131 

Open  the  door,  secure,  foolhardy  king : 

Shall  I  for  love  speak  treason  to  thy  face  ? 

Open  the  door,  or  I  will  break  it  open,  <fec.     (See  B,  II.  v.  3.) 

Bid  buspidon  double  lock  the  door.     (Fen.  Ad.  1.  448.) 

A  halter  pardon  him  !....!  speak  within  door.   (Oth.  iv.  2.) 

167.  I  wish  one  us  fitt  as  I  am  unfitt. 

168.  I  do  not  only  dwell  farre  from  neighbours,  but 
near  yll  neighbours. 

Our  bad  neighbour  makes  us  early  stirrers.     {Hen.  V.  iv.  1 .) 

We  fear  the  main  intendment  of  the  Scot, 

Who  hath  been  still  a  giddy  neighboiur  to  us.     (76.  i.  2.) 

England  shook  and  trembled  at  the  ill  neighbourhood.     (Ih.) 

169.  As  please  the  paynter. 

HiB  face  is  as  please  the  paynter.     {Hey wood.) 

OH.  Have  you  any  commission  from  your  lord  to  negotiate 
with  my  face  t  .  .  .  We  will  draw  the  curtain,  and  show  you  the 
picture.  Look  you,  Sir ;  such  a  one  I  was  this  present :  is't  not 
well  done  I 

Vio.  Elxcellently  done,  if  God  did  all. 

Oli.  *T  is  ingrain.  Sir :  't  will  endure  wind  and  weather. 

{Tw.  N.  i.  5.) 

(See  R.  Lucrece,\.  1366-7,  1387-1414,  and  folio  126.) 

160.  Receperunt  mercedem  suam. — Matt.  v.  16.  {They 
have  their  reward.) 

Duty  never  yet  did  want  his  meed.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  ii.  4.) 
Proffers  not  took,  reap  thanks  for  then*  reward. 

{AWs  W.  iL  1,  150.) 
Death's  my  fee.     {lb.  192.) 

161.  Secundum  fidem  vestram  fiet  vobis. — Matt.  xvi. 
28.     {Be  it  unto  you  according  to  your  faith.) 

We  n^dll,  according  to  your  strengths  and  qualities,  as  we  hear 
you  do  reform  yourselves,  give  you  advancement.    (2  Hen.  IV.  v.  5.) 

For  your  faithfulness  we  will  reward  you.     {Per.  i.  1.) 

X  2 


132  TEXTS.  FoL.  86b. 

I  will  use  them  according  to  their  desert.     {Ham.  ii  2.) 

Would  thou  hadst  less  deserved, 

That  the  proportion  both  of  thanks  and  payment 

Might  have  been  rnore,^     {Macb.  i.  4.) 

162.  Ministerium  meum  honorificabo. — Rom.  zi.  13. 
(J  will  magnify  mine  office.) 

(Quoted  in  the  Essay  Of  Praise.) 

Folio  1866. 

163.  Beati  mortui  qai  moriuntur  in  domino. — Rev,  xiv. 
13.     {Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord.) 

Bight  dear  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

(P«.  cxvi.,  quoted  Advt,  of  L.  viL  1.) 

Dying  so,  death  is  to  him  an  advantage.     (See  Hen.  V.  iv.  1.) 

(Compare  No.  655.) 

164.  Detractor  portat  diabolum  in  lingud*.  {The  slan- 
derer carries  the  devil  in  his  tongue.) 

As  slanderous  as  Satan.     {Mer.  Wives  W.  v.  5.) 

She  is  dead,  slandered  to  death  by  villains, 

That  dare  as  well  answer  a  man,  indeed, 

As  I  dare  take  a  serpent  by  the  tongue.     {M.  Ado,  v.  1 .) 

'Tis  slander 
Whose  edge  is  sharper  than  the  sword,  whose  tongue 
Outvenoms  all  the  worms  of  Nile,  whose  breast .... 
Doth  belie  all  comers  of  the  world  ....  the  secrets  of  the  grave 
This  viperous  slander  enters. 

{Gymh.  iii.  4 ;  and  see  Cymh.  i.  7,  142-148.) 

Slander,  whose  sting  is  sharper  than  the  sword.    (TT.  T.iL  3.) 

Devil  Envy,  say  Amen.     {Tr.  Cr.  ii.  3.) 

That  monster  envy,  oft  the  wrack 
Of  earned  praise.     {Per.  iv.  3.) 

166.  Frangimur  heu  fatis  (inquit)  ferimurque  procelli. 
— ^Virg.  JEn.  vii.  594.  {We  are  wrecked^  alas  !  by  thefat^s 
and  hurried  on  by  the  storm  {of  misfortune). 

*  *  More  *  in  Mr.  Collier's  text. 


Foi.  8611.  VIRGIL.  133 

Bat,  lordsy  we  hear  this  fearful  tempest  sing, 
Yet  seek  no  other  shelter  to  avoid  the  storm ; 

We  see  the  wind  sit  sore  upon  our  sails,  .... 
We  see  the  very  causes  of  the  wreck.     {E.  II,  iL  1.) 

Bates.  What  thinks  he  of  our  estate  ? 

King,  Even  as  men  wrecked  upon  a  sand,  that  look  to  be 
washed  off  the  next  tide.     (H,  V,  iv.  1.) 

(See  3  H.  VI,  v.  4,  1-39,  &c.) 

166.  Nunc  ipsa  vocat  res. — Virg.  JEn.  ix.  320.  (*  Oc- 
casion offers. — Dryden.  More  literally  *  matter,'  or  *  occur- 
rence.' There  are  in  the  plays  and  in  Bacon's  prose 
works  a  number  of  passages  in  which  the  advantages  of 
seizing  opportunities,  or  of  profiting  by  occasions  or 
occurrences,  are  set  forth.) 

(See  Of  Opportunity-y  Lucrece,  1.  874-935.) 

I'U  sort  occasion.     (B.  III.  ii.  3,  147.) 

Advantage  feeds  him  fat  while  men  delay.     (1  Hen.  IV,  iii.  3.) 

Advantage  is  a  better  soldier  than  rashness.     {Hen.  V.  iii.  6.) 

How  all  occasions  do  inform  against  me, 
And  spiur  my  dull  revenge.     {Ham.  iv.  5.) 

The  honourablest  part  of  talk  is  to  give  the  occasion. 

(EIss.  0/  Discourse, 
Other  encounters  so  glib  of  tongue 
That  give  occasion  ^  welcome  ere  it  comes.     (TV.  Cr,  iv.  5.) 

3fer.  Make  it  a  word  and  a  blow. 

Tyb,  You  shall  find  me  apt  enough  for  that,  sir,  an'  you  give 
me  occasion. 

Mer.  Could  you  not  take  some  occasion  without  giving  1 

{Bom,  Jul,  iii.  1,  and  ib,  ii.  4,  161.) 

A  finder  out  of  occasions.     {0th,  ii.  1.)     &c. 

Occasion  (as  it  is  in  the  common  verse)  tumeth  a  bald  noddle 
after  she  liath  presented  her  locks  in  front,  and  no  hold  taken  ;  or, 
at  least,  tumeth  the  handle  of  the  bottle  first,  &c,  (Ess.  0/ 
Delays,) 

Take  the  safst  occasion  by  the  front.     {0th,  iii.  1.) 
*  Mr,  Collier's  text.     Other  editions  read  *  give  a  coasting  welcome.* 


134  VmaiL— OVID.  FoL.  86b. 

Not  one  word  of  the  consumed '  time, 

Let's  take  the  instant  by  the  foremost  top,  Ac  {AW 8  W,  v.  3.) 

(And  see  M.  AdOy  i.  2,  13.) 

167.  Dii  meliora  piis  errorem  {que)  hostibus  illam. — 
Virg.  Oeorg.  iii.  513. 

{Te  gods  to  better  fate  good  men  dispose^ 
And  turn  that  impious  error  on  our  foes.) 

Now  the  fair  goddess  Fortune 
Fall  deep  in  love  with  thee ;  and  her  great  charms 
Misguide  thy  opposer's  swords.     {Cor,  i.  5.) 

{See^o.  1159.) 

168.  Aliquisque  male  fuit  usus  in  illo. — Ovid.     {And 
there  was  some  use  in  that  evil.) 

Deoeit  bred  by  necessity.     (3  H.  VI.  iii.  3.) 

There  is  some  soul  of  goodness  in  things  evil 

Would  men  observingly  distil  it  out.     {Hen,  V,  iv.  1.) 

Vice  sometime 's  by  action  dignified.     {Rom  Jul.  ii.  3.) 

Instruct  my  daughter  how  she  shall  persever, 

That  time  and  place  with  this  deoeit  so  lawful 

May  prove  coherent .... 

Let  us  assay  our  plot :  which  if  it  speed, 

Is  wicked  meaning  in  a  lawful  deed, 

And  lawful  meaning  in  a  lawful  act. 

Where  both  not  sin,  and  yet  a  sinful  fact.     {AWa  W.  iii.  7.) 

Your  title  to  him  doth  flourish  the  deoeit.     {M.  M,  iv.  1.) 

169.  Usque  adeo  latet    utilitas. — Omd.      (To  such   a 
degree  does  usefulness  lie  hidden.) 

O  mickle  is  the  powerful  grace  that  lies 

In  herbs,  plants,  stones,  and  their  true  qualities.  .  .  . 

Within  the  rind  of  this  small  flower 

Poison  has  residence,  and  medicine  power.     {Rom,  Jul.  ii.  3.) 

*  Ck)mpare  Essay  Of  DelnySj  where  delays,  like  Sibylla^s  offer,  are  said  to 
cansume  part  by  part,  with  the  whole  of  the  passage  in  AWt  Well,  v.  3. 


Fos.  86b.  latin.  135 

170.  Et  tamen   arbiixiom   quserit    res    ista    duorum. 
{And  yet  that  matter  requires  the  arbitration  of  two.) 

This  might  have  been  prevented  and  made  whole  .  .  . 
Which  now  the  manage  of  two  kingdoms  must 
With  fearful  bloody  issue  arbitrate.     {John,  i.  1.) 

Tis  not  .  .  .  the  bitter  clamour  of  two  eager  tongues 
Can  arbitrate  this  cause  betwixt  us  twain.     {lb,) 

At  Coventry  .  .  .  shall  your  swords  and  lances  arbitrate 
The  swelling  difference  of  your  settled  hate.     {Rich,  II,  i.  1.) 

The  old  arbitrator,  Time.     {Tr,  Or.  iv.  5.) 

That  arbitrator  of  despairs,  just  Death.     {I  H,  VI.  ii.  5.) 

171.  Ut  esse  Phoebi  rubrias  lumen  solet 
Jam  jam  cadentis. 

{As  the  light  of  Phcebus  is  wont  to  be  redder  when  he  is 
setting.) 

O,  setting  sun,  as  in  thy  red  rays  thou  dost  sink  to  night. 
So  in  his  red  blood  Cassius'  day  is  set, 
The  sun  of  Home  is  set.     {Jul.  Cces,  v.  1.) 

Ah,  Richard  !  with  the  eyes  of  heavy  mind 

I  see  thy  glory,  like  a  shooting  star, 

Fall  to  the  base  earth  from  the  firmament. 

Thy  Sim  sets  weeping  in  the  lowly  west, 

Witnessing  storms  to  come,  woe,  and  unrest.     {R,  II  ii.  4.) 

Lew,  The  sun  of  heaven  methought  was  loath  to  set 
But  stayed  and  made  the  western  welkin  blash.     {John,  v.  5.) 

The  weary  sun  hath  made  a  golden  set 

And,  by  the  bright  track  of  his  fiery  car. 

Gives  token  of  a  goodly  day  to-mon*ow.     {Rich.  Ill,  v.  3.) 

172.  Velle  suum  cuique  est,  nee  vote  vivitur  uno. 
{Everyone  has  a  wish  of  his  own,  and  men  do  not  live  with 
one  wish  Ofily.) 

Thine  own  wish  wish  I  thee  in  ever}'  place.     (Z.  L,  L.  ii.  1.) 

O  heavens,  I  have  my  wish  .  .  .  O  that  I  had  my  wish  ! 

(lb,  iv.  3.) 

You  have  your  wish.     {Tw,  G,  Ver,  iv.  2.) 


136  PROYEBBS.  FoL.  Sfo. 

173.  Who  to  know  what  would  be  dear 
Need  be  a  merchant  but  a  year. 

174,  Black  will  take  no  other  hewe. 

Is  black  so  base  a  hue  t 

Coal  black  is  better  than  another  hue, 

In  that  it  scorns  to  take  another  hue.     {Tit,  And,  iv.  2.) 

O  night,  with  hue  so  black !     {M,  If,  D.  v,  I,) 

(And  f.  836,  38.) 

176.  He  can  ill  pipe  that  wants  his  upper  lip. 

176.  Nata  res  multa  (?)  optima. 

177.  Balbus  balbum  rectius  intelligit. — Erasmus, 
Adagiay  p.  316.     {Stammerer  hest  understands  stam^merer,) 

One  drunkard  loves  another  of  the  name.     {L.  L,  L,  iy.  3.) 
Eichard  loves  Richard  ;  that  is,  I  am  I.     {R,  III,  y.  3.) 
Revenge  myself  upon  myself!  alack  I  love  myself.     (7&.) 
Cassius  from  bondage  will  deliver  Cassius.     {Jul,  Com,  L  3.) 
None  but  Antony  should  conquer  Antony.     {Ant,  CI,  iv.  13.) 
A  Roman  with  a  Roman's  heart  can  suffer.     {Cym,  v.  5.) 

178.  L'aqua  va  al  mar. 

(Quoted  in  Discourse  on  Union,  1603.) 

His  state  empties  itself,  as  does  an  inland  brook 
Into  the  main  of  waters.     {Mer,  Ven,  v.  i.) 

Time  is  compared  to  a  stream  that  carrieth  down  fresh  and 
pure  waters  into  that  salt  sea  of  corruption  which  environeth  all 
human  actions.     (On  Pacification  of  the  Church,) 

Say,  shall  the  ciurent  of  our  right  run  on  1 

Wliose  passage,  vexed  with  thy  impediment^ 

Shall  leave  his  channel  and  o'erswell 

With  course  disturbed  even  thy  confining  shores, 

Unless  thou  let  his  peaceful  water  keep 

A  peaceful  progress  to  the  ocean.     (John  ii.  2.) 


FOL.  86b.  VIRGIL.  137 

We  will,  .  .  .  like  a  bated  and  retired  flood,  .  .  • 

Ran  on  in  obedience, 

Even  to  our  ocean,  to  our  great  King  Jobn.     (John,  v.  4.) 

Many  fresh  streams  meet  in  one  salt  sea.     {Hen,  V.  i.  2.) 

Like  a  drop  of  water 
That  in  the  ocean  seeks  another  drop.     {Cam.  JEr.  i.  2.) 

Love  is  a  sea  nourished  with  lover's  tears.     {Bom,  Jtil,  i  2.) 

{See  also  Lucrece,  1.  91-94,  and  The  Lover's  Complaint,  1.  256.) 

179.  A  tyme  to  gett  and  a  time  to  loose. — Hcclesiastes 
iii.  6.) 

Fast  won,  fast  lost.     {Tim.  Ath.  ii.  2.) 

180.  Nee  diis  nee  viribns  sequis. — Virg.  JEn.  v.  309. 

{When  your  JEneaa  fought^  hut  fought  with  odds 
Of  force  unequal^  and  unequal  gods.) 

The  deities  have  showed  me  due  justice.  .  .  .  The  gods  have 
been  most  equal.     {Tw.  N.  Kins.  v.  4) 

I  am  a  most  poor  woman  .  .  .  having  here 

No  judge  indifferent,  nor  no  assurance 

Of  equal  friendship  and  proceeding.     {Hen.  VIII.  ii.  4.) 

Fortune,  she  said,  was  no  goddess,  that  had  put  such  dif- 
ference betwixt  their  two  estates ;  Love,  no  god  that  would  not 
extend  his  might,  only  where  qualities  were  level.  {AWs  WeUy  i.  3.) 

181.  Unum  pro  multis  dabitur  caput. — Virg.  ^n.  v.  81 5. 

{One  life  \head\  will  he  given  for  many.) 

One  destined  head  alone 
Shall  perish y  and  for  multitudes  atone. 

Dryden's  Virg, 

Tifi  well  thou'st  gone  .  .  .  One  death  might  have  prevented 
many,  <fec.     {Ant.  CI.  iv.  12.) 

(See  3f.  for  M.  iv.   2,  from   1.   122;  and  iv.   3,  1.  73-110, 
where  the  Duke  proposes  that  Bemardine's  head  shall  be  cut 
off  and  sent  to  Angelo,  instead  of   Claudio's;   and   where  th 
Provost  has  Ragozine's  head  cut  ofi*  and  sent  instead  of  either. — 
See  also  Cor.  iL  1,  290 ;  and  2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  1,  80. 


138  VIRGIL  AND  SAYINGS.  Fol.  86b. 

182.  Mitte  hanc  de  pectore  curam. — ^Virg.  JEn.  vi.  85. 
{Drive  away  this  care  from  your  mindS) 

What  sport  shall  we  devise  to  drive  away  the  heavy  thought 
of  care.     {R.  II.  iii.  4.) 

In  sweet  music  is  such  art 

Killing  care  and  grief  of  heart.     (ZT.  VIII.  iii  1.) 

Sir  John,  you  are  so  fretful  you  cannot  live  long. 

(1  H.  IV.  iii.  3.) 

I  am  sure  care  is  an  enemy  to  life.     {Tto.  N.  i.  3.) 

If  you  go  on  thus,  you  kill  yourself 

And  'tis  not  wisdom,  thus  to  second  grief 

Against  yourself.  .  .  .  Care  killed  a  cat.     (Tto,  N.  v.  1.) 

183.  Neptunus  ventis  implevit  vela  seenndis. — Virg. 
-/En.  vii.  23.  {With  favouring  breezes  Neptune  filled  their 
sails.) 

Now  sits  the  wind  fair,  and  we  will  aboard.     {Hen.  V.  u.  1.) 

Great  Jove  Othello  guard, 

And  swell  his  sail  with  thine  own  powerful  breath.  {0th.  ii.  1.) 

Thence,  a  prosperous  south  wind  friendly,  we  have  passed. 

{W.  T.  V.  2.) 
Also  No.  335. 

184.  A  brayne  cutt  with  facetts. 

Honour  that  is  gained  and  bix>ken  upon  another  hath  the 
quickest  reflection,  like  diamonds  cut  with  &cetB.  (Ess.  Honour 
and  Reputation.) 

186.  You  drawe  for  colors,  but  it  proveth  contrary. 

Prin.  Hold,  Kosalind,  this  £etvour  thou  shalt  wear ; 
And  then  the  king  will  court  thee  for  his  dear  : 
Hold,  take  thou  this,  my  sweet,  and  give  me  thine ; 
So  shall  Biron  take  me  for  Bosaline. 
And  change  you  favoi's  too ;  so  shall  your  loves 
Woo  contrary,  deceived  by  these  removes.  .  .  . 

Bir.  The  ladies  did  change  favours ;  and  then  we 
Following  the  signs,  woo'd  but  the  sign  of  she.    {L.  L.  L.  v.  2.) 


FoL.  87.  DISTINCTION.  139 

186.  Qui  in  "parvis  non  distinguit  in  magnis  labitur. 
He  who  makes  not  distinction  in  small  things,  makes  error  in 
great  things.) 

BarbaiiBiii .... 
Should  a  like  language  use  to  all  degrees, 
And  mannerly  distingiushment  leave  out 
Betwixt  the  prince  and  beggar.     (IF.  Talej  ii.  2.) 

I  could  distinguish  between  a  benefit  and  an  injury.  {0th.  i.  3.) 

This  fierce  abridgment  hath  to  it  circumstantial  branches 
which  distinction  should  be  rich  in.     {Cymh.  v.  5.) 

Meal  and  bran  together  he  throws  without  distinction. 

(Cor,  iii.  2.) 

Hath  nature  given  them  eyes  .... 

Which  can  distinguish  'twixt 
The  fiery  orbs  above  and  the  twinned  stones 
Upon  the  numbered  beach,  and  can  we  not 
Partition  make  with  spectacles  so  precious 
Twixt  foul  and  fair,  &c.     {Cymb.  i.  7,  31-44.) 

The  bold  and  coward, 
The  wise  and  fool,  the  artist  and  unread, 
The  hard  and  soft,  seem  all  affin'd  and  kin. 
But  in  the  wind  and  tempest  of  her  frown 
Distinction  with  a  broad  and  powerful  fan, 
Puffing  at  all,  winnows  the  light  away.     (TV.  Cr,  i.  3.) 

(See  Macb.  iii.  1,  91-100;  Lear,  iii.  6,  61-70.) 

187.  Everything  is  subtile  till  it  be  conceived. 

Do  you  not  mark  that  jugglers  are  no  longer  in  request  when 
their  tricks  and  slights  are  once  perceived.  (*  Device  on  Queen's 
day,'  Squire's  speech.) 

All  difficulties  are  easy  when  they  are  known.     {M.  M,  iv.  2.) 

Away,  .  .  .  you  ha^Vet-hiM  stale  jtuf(jler,y ovl  !     (2  H.  IV.  ii.  4.) 

Folio  87. 

188.  That  that  is  forced;  is  not  forcible. 

What  is  wedlock  forced  but  a  hell?     (1  lien.  VI.  v.  5.) 
The  forced  gait  of  a  shuffling  nag.     (1  lien.  IV.  iii.  1.) 


140  KNOWLEDGE,  ETC.  Fol.  87. 

Fal,  Well  said,  good  woman's  tailor ;  well*  said  ....  coura- 
geous Feeble.  Thou  shalt  be  as  valiant  as  the  wrathful  dove  or 
most  magnanimous  mouse.  .  .  . 

Fee,  ...  I  would  Wart  might  have  gone,  sir.  .  .  . 

FaL  ...  I  cannot  put  him  to  a  private  soldier  ....  let  that 
suffice,  moat  forcible  Feeble.     (2  Hen,  IV,  iii.  2.) 

I  must  withdraw  and  weep 
Upon  the  spot  of  this  enforced  cause.     {John,  v.  4.) 

Forced  marriage.     {Mer,  WiveSj  v.  5) 

The  people  ....  do  but  stand  in  a  forced  affection. 

(Jvl,  Ccea,  iv.  3.) 
Cunning  and  forced  cause.     {Ham,  v.  2.) 

So  will  I  clothe  me  in  a  forced  content.     {Ham,  v.  2.) 

189.  More  ingenious  than  natnralle. 

The  meaning  pretty  ingenious  f     {L,  X.  Z.  iii.  1.) 

A  thing  rather  ingenious  than  substantial.     (Ess.  UnUy.) 

Natural  in  art.     {L,  L,  L,  v.  1.) 

190  Quod  longe  jactum  est  leviter  ferit.  i^Fhai  which 
is  thrown  from  afar  wounds  hut  slightly.) 

Bos,  Thou  canst  not  hit  it,  hit  it,  hit  it, 
Thou  canst  not  hit  it,  my  good  man. 

Boyet,  An'  I  cannot,  cannot,  cannot. 
An'  I  cannot,  another  can. 
Wide  o'  the  bow  hand,  I'  faith  your  hand  is  out. 

Cost,  Indeed  a'  must  sJioot  nearer y 
Or  he^U  never  hit  the  clout.     {L,  L,  L,  iv.  1.)     &c. 

191,  Doe  you  knowe  it?  Hoc  solum  scio  quod  nihil 
scio.  {This  only  I  know^  that  I  know  nothing.  A  saying 
of  Socrates.) 

We  know  that  we  know  nothing.     {N'ov,  Org,  i.) 

It  is  better  to  know  what  is  necessary  and  not  to  imagine  we 
are  fully  in  possession  of  it,  than  to  imagine  that  we  are  fully  in 
possession  of  it  and  yet  in  reality  know  nothing  which  we  ought. 
{Nov,  Org,  L  126.) 


FoL.  87.  FORMS  OF  SPEECH.  I4l 

The  wise  man  knows  himself  to  be  a  fool.     {As  Y,  L.  v.  1.) 
(Compare  Nos.  240,  1312,  1412;  1  Hen,  IV.  i.  2,  96.) 

192.  I  know  it  do  say  many. 

Cii.  Faith,  we  hear  fearful  news. 

1  Cii,  For  mine  own  part, 
When  I  said  banish  him,  I  said  it  was  a  pity. 

2  Cii.  And  so  did  I. 

3  CU,  And  so  I  did,  and  to  say  the  truth,  so  did  very  many  of 

us.  .  .  . 

1  Cii.  I  ever  said  we  were  i'  the  wrong  when  we  banished  him. 

2  Cxi,  So  did  we  all.     {fJor.  iv.  7.) 

193.  Now  you  say  somewhat.     Even  when  you  will. 

You  have  said  now,  ay,  and  I  have  said  nothing  but  what  I 
protest  intendment  of  doing.     (0^.  iv.  5.) 

Tliere's  a  letter  will  say  somewhat.     (J/er.  Wiv,  iv.  5.) 

194.  Now  you  begynne  to  conceive — I  begynne  to  say. 

Sir  And,  .  .  .  Begin  fool ;  it  begins  '  Hold  thy  peace.' 
Chum,  I  shall  never  begin  if  I  hold  my  peace.     {Tw,  N,  xi.  3.) 

Sir,  yott  say  well,  and  well  you  do  conceive,     (TWi.  Sh,  i.  2.) 

Kath,  Mistress,  how  mean  you  that  1 

Widow.  Thus  I  conceive  by  him. 

Pii,  Conceive  by  me  !  .  .  . 

Jlor.  My  widow  says  thus  she  conceives  her  tale. 

{Tarn.  Sh,  v.  2.) 
(*  I  conceive,'  &c,,  frequent.) 

196.  What  do  you  conclude  upon  that.     Etiam  tentas. 

You  conclude  that  my  master  is  a  shepherd 

{Two  Gen,  Ter.i.  1.) 

Conclude,  he  is  in  love.     {M,  Ado,  iii.  2.) 

This  concludes.     (John,  i.  1.) 

He  closes  with  you  in  the  consequence Ay,  marry  : 

He  closes  with  you  thus,  &c.     {Ham.  ii.  1.) 

I  will  conclude  to  hate  her.     {Cymb,  iii.  5.) 
(Frequent.) 


142  FORMS  OF  SPEECH.  Fol.  87. 

196.  All  is  one.     Contrarioram  eadem  est  ratio.     {Of 
contraries  the  account  to  be  give^i  U  the  sameJ) 

That  is  all  one.     {Afer.  Wiv.  LI.) 

Well,  it's  aU  one.     (Tw.  iV^.  L  5.) 

Twere  all  one  that  I  should  have  a  bright  particular  star,  and 
think  to  wed  it.     (AlTs  Well,  i.  1.) 

It's  aU  one.     (Tw,  N.  Kins.  ii.  3,  31 ;  v.  2,  33  and  85.) 

(Frequent  in  plays  of  the  *  Second  Period.') 

197.  Bepeat  jour  reason. 

Your  reason  1     {Com.  Er.  ii.  2  rep. ;  Tu>o  Gren.  Ver.  i.  2  ;  Tw. 
JV^.  iiL  1  and  2  ;  Z.  Z.  Z.  ii.  1  ;  v.  1 ;  Ac.) 

197a.  Bis  ac  ter  pnlchra.     {Twice  and  thrice  beautiful.) 

Thrice  fair  lady.     {Mer.  Ven.  iiL  2.) 
Thrice  double  ass.     {Temp.  v.  1.) 
Thrice  crowned  queen*     {As  Y.  L.  iii.  2.) 
Thrice  famed  duke.     (2  H.  VI.  iii.  2.) 
Thrice  driven  bed  of  down.     {0th.  i.  3.) 
'Thrice  gentle  Cassio.     {0th.  iii.  4.) 
Thrice  noble  lord.     {Tarn.  Sh.,  Ind.  2.) 

198.  Hear  me  out.     You  never  were  in. 

If  my  hand  is  out,  then  belike  your  hand  is  in.     {See  repar 
tees,  Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  1.) 

It  lies  in  you,  my  lord,  to  bring  me  in  some  grace,  for  you  did 
bring  me  out.     {AWs  W.  v.  2.) 

*  199.  You  judge  before  you  understand ;  I  judge  as  I 
understand.* 

Ford.  ...  I  will  tell  you,  sir,  if  you  will  give  me  hearing.  .  .  . 
Fal.  .  .  .  Methinks  you   prescribe   to  yourself  very  prepos- 
terously. 

*  It  is  evident  that  this  and  the  saccecding  entries,  which  are  here  dis- 
tinguished by  an  asterisk,  consist,  like  No.  198  and  other  entries,  of  a  saying 
and  a  retort  by  different  fpeakert.  Bacon's  punctuation  and  occasional 
omission  of  capital  letters  have,  however,  been  retained. 


Foi.  87.  FORMS  AND  REPARTEES.  143 

Ford,  ...  0  understand  my  drift,  &c.     (See  Mer.  Wiv,  ii.  2.) 
I  speak  as  my  understanding  instructs  me.     {W.  T,  i.  1.) 

*  200.  You  go  from  the  matter ;  but  it  was  to  follow 
you. 

Groodman  Verges  speaks  a  little  off  the  matter.     (J/.  Ado^  iii.  4.) 

Does  your  business  follow  us  f    (AlTs  Well,  ii.  1.) 

Isa.  The  phrase  is  to  the  matter. 

Dtike.  Mended  again — the  matter — proceed.     (M,  M,  v.  1.) 

What's  that  to  the  purpose]     {Tw,  JV,  i.  3,  87  and  98.) 

This  matter  of  marrying  his  king's  daughter  ....  words  him, 
....  A  good  deal  from  the  matter.     (Cymh.  i.  5.) 

*  201.  Come  to  the  point ;  why  I  shall  not  find  you 
thear. 

Then  to  the  point.     (1  H.  IV.  iv.  3.) 

There's  to  the  point     (AtU,  CI.  ii.  6.)  &c. 

202.  Yon  do  not  understand  the  point. 
This  is  the  point ....     (M,  M.  i.  5.) 
But  to  the  point ....     {M.  M.  ii.  1.) 
Let  me  know  the  point,     {fh,  iii.  1.) 
(*  To  the  point,'  <tc.,  frequent.) 

*  203.  Let  me  unaJce  an  end  of  the  tale  ;  that  which  I 
will  say  will  make  an  end  of  it. 

Make  an  end  of  my  deceiver.     (J/er.  W.  i.  2.) 

Make  an  eml  of  the  ship.     (IT.  T.  iii.  2.) 

Let  me  end  the  story.     {Cymh.  v.  5.) 

I  will  end  hei-e.     (Per.  v.  1.) 

And  to  conclude,  this  evening  I  must  leave  you. 

(1  lien.  IV.  ii.  4.) 
To  conclude,  let  him  be  true  to  himself.^     (Geata  Gray.,  States 
man's  Sp.) 

204.  You  take  more  than  is  granted.     You   graunt 
lesse  than  is  proved. 

But  that  you  take  that  doth  to  you  belong. 

It  were  a  fault  to  snatch  words  from  my  tongue. 

(Z.  L.  L.  V.  2.) 
I  Compare  IlanM,  i.  3,  78-80. 


144  REPARTEES.  Fol.  87b. 

Mistake  nofc,  uncle,  farther  ihan  yoa  should. 

Take  not  good  cousin  further  than  you  should.     {R.  II.  ilL  2.) 

You  haye  spoken  truer  than  you  proposed. 

You  have  answered  wiselier  than  I  meant  you  should. 

{Temp,  ii.  1.) 

*  206.  You  speak  colorably  ;  you  may  not  say  truly. 

I  do  fear  colourable  colours.     (Z.  L.  L.  iy.  3.) 

Why  hunt  I  for  colour  or  excuses  1    {R.  Luerece^  266.) 

UowBoever  you  colour  it  .  .  .  come  tell  me  true.    (if.  Jf.  ii.  1.) 

*  206.  That  is  not  so,  by  your  favour ;  verily,  by  my 
reason  it  is  so. 

May  it  please  your  grace No,  sir — it  does  not  please  me. 

{H.  VIII,  v.  3.) 

(See  repartees,  Two,  Gen,  Ver.  ii.  1, 128-410,  and  M,  Acta,  ii.  1, 
54-57.) 

Folio  876. 

207.  Tt  is  so  I  will  warrant  you.     You  may  warrant 
me,  but  I  think  I  shall  not  vouch  you. 

Luc,  I  warrant  your  honour. 

Duke,  The  warrant's  for  yourself.     Take  heed  to  it. 

(M,  M,  v.  1.) 

I'll  warrant  you.     (Two  Gen,  Ver,  ii.  2.) 

1  think  the  boy  hath  grace  in  him.  I  warrant  you,  my  lord, 
more  grace  than  boy.  {Two  Gen,  Ver.  v.  4,  and  see  Temp,  ii. 
1,56,57.) 

*  208.  Answer  directly  ;  you  mean  as  you  would  direct 
me. 

Answer  me  directly.     (1  Hen,  IV,  ii.  3,85 ;  Jul,  Cces,  i.  1, 13.) 

Cin,  To  answer  every  man  directly,  I  am  a  bachelor.  .  .  . 

2  Cit,  Proceed;  directly. 

Cin,  Directly,  I  am  going  to  Ccesar's  funeral.  .  .  . 

2  Cit,  That  matter  is  answered  directly.     {Jul,  Cces.  iii.  3.) 

Yield  me  a  direct  answer.     {M,  M.  iv.  2.)     Ac 


FoL.  87b.  miscellaneous.  145 

209.  Answer  me  shortly ;  yea,  that  you  may  comment 
upon  it. 

A  vulgar  comment  will  be  made  of  it.     {Com.  Er.  iii.  1.) 

How  short  his  answer  is.     (M,  Ado,i,  1.) 

Forgive  the  comment  that  my  passion  made.     {John,  iv.  4.) 

Queen,  Come,  come ;  you  answer  with  an  idle  tongue. 
JIam,  Ck>,  go;  you  question  with  a  wicked  tongue. 

{Ham.  iii.  4.) 

210.  The  cases  will  come  together,  it  will  be  to  figth 
then. 

Pan.  I  speak  no  more  than  the  truth. 

Tro.  Thou  dost  not  speak  so  much.  .  .  . 
Peace  you  ungracious  clamours.  .  .  Fools  on  both  sides. 
I  cannot  fight  upon  this  argument.     {Tr.  Cr.  i.  1.) 

211.  Andistis  quia  dictum  est  antiquis. — Matt.  v.  21. 
(  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time.) 

Ill  ...  go  read  with  thee 

Sad  stories,  chanced  in  the  times  of  old. 

{Tit.  And.  iii.  2;  and  i6.  iv.  1,  1-50;  iv.  2,  20-23.) 

Like  an  old  tale,  my  lord. 

{If.  Ado,  i.  1 ;  Tw.  G.  Ver.  v.  2,  11 ;  Mer.  Wiv.  v.  4,  28). 

212.  Serundum  hominem  dico. — Rom.  iii.  5.     (J  spealc 
as  a  man.) 

Wherein  have  I  so  deserved  of  you  that  you  extol  me  thus  1 
Faith,  my  Lord,  I  spoke  it  but  according  to  the  trick. 

(i¥.  M,  V.  1.) 
Dispute  it  like  a  man. 
I  will  do  so,  but  I  must  feel  it  like  a  man.     (i/ac6.  iv.  2.) 

213.  Et  quin  non  novit  talia  9  {sic.) 

214.  Hoc     prsetexit     nomine    culpa(m). — Virg.    J?n. 

iv.  172.     {By  that  specious  name  she  veiled   the  crime. — 

Dryden.) 

{Ante,  fol.  83,  23.) 

215.  Et  fuit  in  toto  notissima  fabula  cselo.     {And  the 
story  was  well  knovm  throughout  heaven.) 

L 


146  LATIN.  For.  87a 

I  do  not  bid  the  thunder-bearer  shoot, 

Nor  tell  tales  of  thee  to  high-judging  Jove.     (Lear,  ii.  4.) 

No  jocirnd  health  that  Denmark  drinks  to-day, 
But  the  great  cannon  to  the  clouds  shall  tell, 
And  the  King's  rouse,  the  heavens  shall  bruit  again, 
Ee-speaking  earthly  thunder.     {Ham,  i.  1.) 

216.  Qaod  quid (d) am  facit.     {What  somebody  does.) 
Somebody  call  my  wife.     {Mer.  Wiv.  iy.  2.) 
Somebody  knocks.     {Jul.  Cces,  ii.  1.) 

I  would  somebody  had  heard  her.     {Tr,  Cr.  i.  2.) 

('  Somebody '  is  used  eight  times  in  the  plays.  The  earliest 
use  is  in  Tarn.  Sh,  v.  1, 40  [date  1594);  and  in  Rich.  Ill,  i.  3,  311 ; 
V.  3,  282  [date  1594] ;  also  2  iiT.  IV.  v.  4,  51 ;  and  Much  Ado, 
iii.  3,  127.) 

217.  Nee  nihil  neque  omnia  sunt  qusB  dici  {sic).     {What 

I  have  said  is  neither  nothing  nor  is  it  all.) 

Is  whispering  nothing  1  ...  is  this  nothing  ? 
Why,  then  the  world  and  all  that's  in't  is  nothing ; 
The  covering  sky  is  nothing ;  Bohemia  nothing ; 
My  wife  is  nothing ;  nor  nothing  have  these  nothings. 
If  this  be  nothing,  &c.     {W,  T.  i.  2.) 

218.  Facete  nunc  demum  nata  ista  est  oratio.    {Now  at 

length  that  speech  of  yours  has  been  wittily  produced — lit. 

bom). 

My  muse  labours 
And  thus  she  is  delivered.     {0th.  ii.  2.) 

(See  Temp,  ii  1,  12,  13.) 

219.  Qui  mal  antand  pis  respond.  {He  who  listens 
badly y  answers  worse.) 

Pet.  Good-morrow,  Kate ;  for  that's  yo\ur  name  I  hear. 
Kate.  Well  have  you  heard,  but  something  hard  of  hearing ; 
They  call  me  Katherine,  that  do  talk  of  me. 

{Tarn.  Sh.  ii.  1.) 

(See  FalstaflTs  answers  to  the  Chief  Justice,  2  H.  IV.  i.  265- 
124.     (Compare  2  U.  IV.  i.  3.     See  note  1575.) 

220.  Tum  decuit  cum  sceptra  dabas.  {This  might  have 
been  becoming  in  you  when  you  gave  away  your  sceptre.) 


FoL.  87b.  miscellaneous.  147 

1 11  undertake  tx)  make  thee  Henry's  queen, 

To  put  a  golden  sceptre  in  thy  hand 

And  set  a  precious  crown  upon  thy  head.     (I  Hen,  VL  v.  3.) 

Methinks  I  could  deal  kingdoms  to  my  friends. 
And  n<rt  he  weary.     (Tim,  Aih.  i.  2.) 

I  never  gaye  you  kingdom,  called  you  children, 
You  owe  me  no  suhscription.     (Lear^  iii.  1.) 

If  hy  direct  or  by  collateral  hand 

They  find  us  touched,  we  will  our  kingdom  give. 

Our  crown,  our  life.     {Ham,  iv.  5.) 

In  his  livery 
Walked  crowns  and  coronets ;  realms  and  islands  were 
As  plates  dropped  from  his  pocket.     {ArU,  CL  v.  2.) 

221.  Eu  hcBC  promissa  fides  est? — ^Virg.  j^n.  vi.  346. 
{Is  this  the  promise  true  ? — ironically.) 

Is  this  your  promise  f  Go  to,  hold  your  tongue.  {John,  iv.  1.) 
Is  this  the  promise  that  you  made  your  mother.  {Cor.  iii.  1.) 
Is  this  the  promised  end  ?     {Lear,  v.  3.) 

222.  Proteges  eos  in  tabemaculo  tuo  a  contradictione 
linguarnm. — Ps.  xxxi.  20.  {Thou  shalt  defend  them  in  thy 
tabernacle  from  the  strife  of  tongues,) 

(Quoted  in  Controversies  of  the  Church.) 

223.  irpip  TO  (l>poveiv  Karaif>povelv  ktnardaai,*  (Lit. 
Thou  leamest  how  to  think  disdainfully  before  how  to  think 
sensibly.) 

The  character  of  Biron  in  Love's  Labour  Lost  seems  to  illus- 
trate this  in  some  degree :  '^  A  man  replete  with  mocks,  full  of 
comparisons  and  wounding  flouts."  The  idea  is  further  developed 
in  Much  Ado  m  the  characters  of  Beatrice  and  Benedick : — 

I  wonder  that  you  will  still  be  talking,  Siguier  Benedick : 
nobody  marks  you. 

Bene.  What,  my  dear  Lady  Disdain  !  are  you  yet  living  ? 

Beat,  Is  it  possible  disdain  should  die,  while  she  hath  such 
meet  food  to  feed  it  as  Siguier  Benedick  1  Courtesy  itself  must 
convert  to  disdain,  if  you  come  in  her  presence.     {L,  L,  L,  i.  1.) 

(See  the  change  from  disrespect  and  wildness  to  respect  and 
dignity  in  H,  V, ;  1  H,  IV.  u.  i;  2  H.  IV.  iv.  4,  20-78; 
2  //.  IV.  V.  4,  42-75 ;  H,  V.  i,  1,  22-69.)  r 

L  2 


148  TEXTS -PSALMS— PROVERBa  Fou  87b. 

224.  Sicut    audivimas    sic    vidimus. — Ps.    xlviii.   8. 
(As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen,) 

Buck,  I  would  you  bad  heard 

The  traitor  speak. 

May,  Your  Grace's  words  shall  serve 

As  well  as  I  had  seen  and  heard  him  speak.     {R,  III.  iiL  5.) 

Bot,  The  eye  of  man  hath  not  heard,  the  ear  of  man  hath 
not  seen  .  .  .  what  my  dream  was.     (M.  N.  D.  iv.  1.) 

There's  one  within, 
Besides  the  things  which  we  have  heard  and  seen, 
Recounts  most  horrid  sights  seen  by  the  watch.     {J.  C,  ii.  2.) 

I  go  alone 
Like  to  a  lonely  dragon  .  .  .  talked  of  more  than  seen. 

{Cor,  iv.  1.) 
Horatio  says,  'tis  but  our  Eeaitasy, 
And  will  not  let  belief  take  hold  of  him 
Touching  this  dreaded  sight,  twice  seen  of  us. 
Therefore  I  have  entreated  him,  along 
With  us  to  watch  the  minutes  of  this  night, 
That,  if  again  this  apparition  come, 
He  may  approve  our  eyes  and  speak  unto.     {Ham,  i.  1.) 

How  now,  Horatio  1     What  think  you  on't  % 
Before  my  God,  I  might  not  this  believe. 
Without  that  sensible  and  true  avouch, 
Of  mine  own  eyes.     {Ham,  i.  1.) 

225.  Credidj  propter  quod  locutus  sum. — P«.  cxvi.  1 0. 
(/  believed  and  therefore  spoke) 

Do  you  not  know  that  I  am  a  Roman  1     What  I  think  to  say. 

{As  You  Like  It,  iii.  2.) 
We  speak  what  we  feel.     {Lear,  v.  3.) 

She  put  her  tongue  a  little  in  her  heart.     {0th,  L  2.) 

What  I  think  I  utter  it.     {Cor.  ii.  1.) 

Her  tongue  will  not  obey  her  heart,  nor  can  her  heart  inform 
her  tongue.     {Ant,  CI,  m,  3.) 

I  speak  it  in  the  freedom  of  my  knowledge. 
I  speak  as  my  imderstanding  instructs  me.     {W,  T,  i.  1.) 
(Compare  No.  5.) 

226.  Qui  erudit  derisorem  sibi  injuriam  facit. — Prov, 
ix.  7.  {He  that  reproveth  a  scomer  getteth  to  himself 
shame,) 

(Quoted  De  Aug,  v.  3 ;  Spedding,  iv.  428.) 


Foi..  88.  TEXTS— PROVERBS.  149 

He  that  a  fool  doth  very  wisely  hit 
Doth  very  foolishly,  although  he  smart, 
Not  to  seem  senseless  of  the  bob  :  if  not 
The  wise  man's  folly  is  anatomised 
Even  by  the  squandering  glances  of  the  fool. 

{As  7.  L.  ii.  5.) 

He  that  hath  a  satirical  vein,  as  he  makes  others  a&aid  of  his 
wit,  80  he  had  need  to  be  afraid  of  others'  memory.  (Ess.  0/ 
Discourse,) 

227.  Super  mirari  coeperunt  pliilosophari.    {Upon  won^ 
deringy  men  began  to  philosophise.) 

Mira,  0  wonder ! 

How  many  goodly  creatures  are  there  here  I 
How  beauteous  mankind  is  I     O  braye  new  world, 
That  hath  such  people  in't.     {Temp,  v.  1.) 

'Tis  wonder  that  enwraps  me  thus, 
Yet  'tis  not  madness.     {Tto.  N.  iv.  3.) 

This  apparition  .  .  .  harrows  me  with  fear  and  wonder. 

{Ham.  i.  1.) 

(Quoted  in  letter  to  Mr.  Cawfeilde,  1601.) 


Folio  88. 

228.  Prudens  celat  scientiam,  stultua  proclamat  stul- 
titiam. — Prov.  xii.  23.  (Tfte  prudent  man  concealeth  Jcnow^ 
ledge  ;  hut  tlie  fool  proclaimeth  his  folly.  *  The  heart  of ' 
is  omitted  by  Bacon.) 

It  is  wisdom  to  conceal  our  meaning.     {3  H,  VI.  iv.  7.) 

Cap.  My  lady  wisdom,  hold  your  tongue, 

Good  prudence ;  smatter  with  your  gossips,  go. 
Nurse.  May  not  one  speak  1 
Cap.  Peace,  you  mumbling  fool !     {Rom.  Jul.  iii.  6.) 

Is  not  this  a  rare  fellow,  my  lord  1 

He  uses  his  folly  like  a  stalking-horse,  and  under  the  presenta- 
tion of  that,  he  shoots  his  wit.     {As  Y.  L.  v.  4.) 

This  fellow  's  wise  enough  to  play  the  fool, 
And  to  do  that  well  craves  a  kind  of  wit.  ... 


150  TEXTS— PROVERBS.  Fol.  88. 

Folly  that  is  wisely  shown  is  fit, 

But  wise  men  folly  fallen  quite  taint  their  wit.    {Tw,  N.  iii  1.) 

Thou  art  a  proclaimed  fool.     (TV.  Cr,  ii.  1.) 

229.  Quaerit  derisor  sapientiam  nee  invenit  earn. — 
Prov,  xiv.  6.     {A  scomer  seeketh  wiadom,  andfindeth  it  not.) 

I  do  much  wonder  that  one  man,  seeing  how  much  another 
man  is  a  fool,  ....  will,  after  he  hath  laughed  at  such  shallow 
follies  in  others,  hecome  the  argument  of  his  own  scom.  {Much 
Ad,  u.  3.) 

The  only  stain  of  his  fisdr  virtue's  gloss  .... 

Is  a  sharp  wit  match'd  with  too  blunt  a  will, 

Whose  edge  hath  power  to  cut,  whose  will  still  wills 

It  should  spare  none  that  come  within  his  power.  .  .  . 

Such  short-lived  wits  do  wither  as  they  grow.     (Z.  L.  X.  ii  1.) 

Qu,  Mar,  What !  dost  thou  scom  me  for  my  gentle  counsel, 
And  soothe  the  devil  that  I  warn  thee  from  f 
O  !  but  remember  this  another  day. 
When  he  shall  split  thy  heart  with  sorrow.     (/?.  ///.  i.  4.) 

Tim,  Nay,  an'  you  begin  to  rail  on  society  once,  I  am  sworn 
not  to  give  regard  to  you.     Farewell,  and  come  with  better  music. 
Apema/ntu8,  So  thou  wilt  not  hear  me  now, 
Thou  shalt  not  then ;  I'll  lock  thy  heaven  from  thee. 

0  !  that  men's  ears  should  be 

To  counsel  deaf,  but  not  to  flattery.     {Tim.  Ath.  i.  2.) 

(Comp.  230.) 

230.  Non  recipit  stultus  verba  pradentise  nisi  ea  dixeris 
quae  sint  in  corde  ejus. — Prov.  xviii.  2,  Vulgate.  {A  fool 
receiveth  not  the  word  of  understanding y  unless  thou  shalt 
say  the  things  that  are  in  his  heart.) 

(Quoted  Be  Attg,  vii.  2.) 

They  fool  me  to  the  top  of  my  bent.     {Ham,  iii.  2.) 

1  can  o'ersway  him  :  for  he  loves  to  hear 

That  unicorns  may  be  betrayed  with  trees  .... 
Lions  with  toils,  and  men  with  flatterers ; 
But  when  I  tell  him  he  hates  flatterers. 
He  says  he  does,  being  then  most  flattered. 

Let  me  work ; 
For  I  can  give  his  humour  the  true  bent.     {Jul,  C.  ii.  L) 


FoL.  88.  TEXTS— PROVERBS.  151 

Bru,  I  do  not  like  your  faults. 
Ca8,  A  friendly  eye  would  never  see  such  faults. 
Bru.  A  flatterer's  would  not,  though  they  do  appear  as  huge 
as  high  Olympus.     {Jul,  C,  iv.  3.) 

Leon,  Why,  what  need  we 

Commune  with  you  of  this,  but  rather  follow 
Oiu:  forcible  instigation  1     Our  prerogative 
Calls  not  your  counsels,  but  our  natural  goodil^ss 
Imparts  this  ....  inform  yourselves 
We  need  no  more  of  your  advice.     (Wint.  T,  ii  2.) 

(The  sequel  to  these  and  many  such  passages  ^iforces  the  moral 
of  the  text.) 

(Compare  No.  8.) 

281.  Lucerna  Dei  spiracolam  hominis. — Prov.  xx.  27, 
Vulgate.  {The  light  ofOod  is  the  breath  of  man.  Author- 
ised Version  :  The  spirit  of  man  is  the  candle  of  the  Lord.) 

(Quoted  in  the  InterpretcUion  of  Nature,  Spedding,  iii.  220.) 

Light  from  heaven  and  words  from  breath.     (M.  M.  v.  1.) 

The  light  of  truth.     (L.  L,  Z.  L  1.) 

Study  is  like  the  heaven's  glorious  sun.     (/ft.) 

There  bums  my  candle  out.     (3  Uen.  Vf,  ii.  6.) 

God  shall  be  my  hope,  my  guide,  and  lantern  to  my  feet. 

(2  //.  VL  ii.  3.) 

Heaven  doth  with  us,  as  we  with  torches  do 

Not  light  them  for  ourselves.  .  .  .  Spirits  are  not  finely  touched 

But  to  fine  issues.     (M,  M.  i.  1.) 

Out  brief  candle  !  life's  but  a  walking  shadow.     (Macb.  v.  5.) 

232.  Veritatem  eme  et  noli  vendere. — Prov,  xxiii.  23. 
{Buy  the  truth  and  sell  it  not.) 

(Quoted  IrUerpreUUion  of  Nature,  Works,  Spedding,  iii.  220.) 

All  delights  are  vain,  but  that  most  vain 
Which  with  pain  purchased  doth  inherit  pain, 
As  painfully  to  pore  upon  a  book 
To  seek  the  light  of  truth.     {L.  L.  Z.  i.  1.) 

(Compare  No.  231.) 


152  TEXTS— PROVERBS— ECCL.         Foi..  88. 

How  hast  thou  purchased  this  experience  f 

With  my  penny  of  observation.     (Z.  L,  L,  iii.  1.) 

(See  No.  9.) 

233.  Melior  clandus  in  via  qoam  cursor  extra  viam. 
{Better  is  the  lame  man  in  the  right  wayy  thq^n  a  sioift  runner 
out  of  the  way.) 

(Quoted  Nov.  Org.  i.  1,  and  Advt.  Z.  ii  1.) 

Cel.  Lame  me  with  reasons.  .  .  .  O !  how  full  of  briars  is  this 
work-a-day  world  ....  if  we  walk  not  in  the  trodden  paths. 

{As  T.  L.  i.  2.     See  passage.) 

234.  The  glory  of  God  is  to  conceal  a  thing,  and  the 
glory  of  man  is  to  find  out  a  thing. — Trov.  xxv.  2. 

(Quoted  in  Advt.  of  Learning^  Pref.,  in  Nov.  Org.^  and 
in  the  Interpretation  of  Nature.) 

'Tis  wisdom  to  conceal  our  meaning.     (3  H.  VI.  iv.  7.) 

Bir.  What  is  the  end  of  study  1     Let  me  know. 
King.  Why,  that  to  know  which  else  we  should  not  know. 
Bir.  Things  hid  and  barr'd,  you  mean,  from  common  sense  f 
King.  Ay,  that  is  study's  god-like  recompense. 

{L.  L.  L.  i.  1.) 
In  Nature's  infinite  book  of  secresy 
A  little  I  have  read.     {Ant.  Cl.i.2.) 

235.  Melior  est  finis  orationis  quam  principium. — Ecd. 
vii.  8.  {Better  is  the  end  of  speaking  than  the  beginning 
thereof ) 

(Quoted  De  Aug.  v.  2  and  viii.  2 ;  Spedding,  iv.  450.) 

What  I  will,  I  will,  and  there's  an  end.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  3.) 

That  letter  hath  she  deliver'd,  and  there  an  end.     {Ih.  iL  1.) 

Val.  You  have  said,  sir. 

Ther.  Ay,  sir,  and  done  too,  for  this  time. 

Val.  I  know  it  well,  sir :  you  always  end  ere  you  begin. 

{lb.  ii.  4) 
A  good  renvoi  ending  in  the  goose.     {L,  L.  L.  iii.  1.) 

Q.  Mar.  O  let  me  make  the  period  to  my  curse. 

Olo.  'Tis  done  by  me,  and  ends  in — Margaret.     {R.  III.  L  4.) 


Pot.  8S.  TEXTS— PROVERBS,  ETC.  153 

Q,  Mar.  Thou  rag  of  honour !  thou  detested 

Glo.  Margaret.     {R.  III.  i.  4.) 

Let  me  end  the  story :  I  slew  him.     (Cymb.  v.  5.) 

lips,  let  sour  words  go  by,  and  language  end.  {Tim.  Ath.  v.  2.) 

Down  ;  an  end ;  this  is  the  last.     {Cor.  v.  4.) 

236.  Initium  verboram  ejus  stiiltitia  et  novissimum 
oris  illius  pura  insania. — Prov.  x.  13.  {The  beginning  of 
the  words  of  his  mouth  is  foolishnesSj  and  the  end  of  his  talk 
is  sheer  madness.) 

Why,  this  is  very  midsummer  madness.     {Tw.  N,  iv.  3.) 

Fellow,  thy  words  are  madness,     {lb.  v.  L) 

Lady,  you  utter  madness.     {Johny  iii.  4.) 

O !  madness  of  discourse.     {Tr.  Cr.  v.  2.) 

Though  this  be  madness,  yet  there's  method  in  it.    {Horn.  ii.  2.) 

287.  Verba  sapientnm  sicut  aculej  et  rebus  clavj  in 
altum  defizj  {sie).^ — EccL  xii.  11.  {The  words  of  the  wise 
are  as  goads  and  as  nails.) 

(Quoted  Advt.  i.  and  Wis.  Ant.  xxviii.) 

The  sharp  thorny  points 
Of  my  alleged  reasons  drive  this  forward.     {Hen.  VIIL  ii.  4.) 

(^  Goads '  of  circumstances,  temptations,  thoughts,  &c,y  in  AlTs 
WeU,  V.  1,  14 ;  J/.  M.  ii.  2,  83 ;  Cor.  ii.  3,  262 ;  W.  T.  i.  2,  329. 
£dgar  describes  the  Bedlam  beggars  as  striking  themselves  with 
*  Pins,  wooden  pricks,  nails  J     {Lear,  ii.  3.) 

238.  Qui  potest  capere  capiat. — Matt.  xix.  12. 
(Quoted  No.  12.) 

289.  Vo8  adoratis  quod  nescitis. — John  iv.  22.  {Ye 
worship  ye  know  not  wtiat.) 

I  follow  you. 
To  do  /  know  not  wliat  \  but  it  suficeth 
That  Brutus  leads  mo  on.     {Jtd.  Cois.  ii.  1.) 

Vou  stand  on  distance,  your  passes,  stoccadocs,  and 
/  know  not  wJiat.     {Mer.  Wiv.  ii.  1 .) 

I  do  7  know  not  ichat,  and  fear  to  find 

Mine  eye  too  great  a  flatterer  for  my  mind.     {Tw.  N.  i.  5.) 

»  Verba  sapicntiam  sicut  stimuli,  et  quasi  clavi  in  altum  defixi.— AVy^^«, 
xii.  Jl,  Vulgate. 


154  TEXTS— JOHN.  Fol.  88. 

Ne'er  till  now 
Was  I  a  child,  to  fear  I  know  not  what,    {IHi.  And,  ii  4.) 

0th.  What  hath  he  said  ! 

logo.  Faith  that  he  did — I  know  not  what  he  did.  {0th.  iv.  1.) 

Oue  that  dare 
Maintain — /  know  not  what :  'Us  trash.     (TV.  Cr.  ii.  1.) 

(And  No.  239.) 

240.  Yds  nihil  scitis. — John  xii.  49.     {Ye  know  nothing 
at  all.) 

Biron.  What  is  the  end  of  studj  t    Let  me  know. 

King.  Why,  to  know  that  which  else  we  should  not  know. 

Biron.  Things  hid  and  barr'd,  you  know,  from  common 
sense  ■  .  •  . 
If  study's  gain  he  thus,  and  this  he  so, 
Study  knows  that  which  yet  it  doth  not  know.     (L.  L.  L.i.  1.) 

Too  much  to  know  is  to  know  nought  hut  fame,     {lb.) 

Study  evermore  is  overshot : 

While  it  doth  study  to  have  what  it  would. 

It  doth  forget  to  do  the  thing  it  should.     {Ih.) 

241.  Quid  est   Veritas? — John    rviii.    38.      {What  is 
truth  ?) 

'  What  is  truth  1 '  said  jesting  Pilate.     (Ess.  Truth,) 

Opinion  sick,  truth  suspected.     {John,  iv.  2.) 

Only  sin 
And  hellish  ohstinacy  tie  thy  tongue. 
That  truth  may  he  suspected.     {AlTa  W.  i.  3.) 

Par.  1  will  say  true— or  thereahouts  set  down — ^for  111  speak 
truth. 

1  Lord.  He's  very  near  the  truth  in  this.     {Ih.  iv.  3.) 

I  will  find  out  where  truth  is  hid,  though  it  were  hid  indeed 
in  the  centre.     {Ham.  ii.  2.) 

Doubt  truth  to  be  a  liar.     {lb.) 

The  equivocation  of  the  fiend  I  begin  to  doubt 
That  lies  like  truth.     {Macb.  v.  5.) 

Base  accusers  that  never  knew  what  truth  meant. 

{H,  r///.  ii.l.) 
That  slander,  sir,  is  found  a  truth  now.     {lb.) 


Fot.  88.  TEXTS— JOHN,  ETC.  155 

The  words  I  utter 
Let  none  think  flattery,  for  they'll  find  them  truth. 

{H.  YIIL  V.  4.) 

248.'  Qnod   scripsi   scripsi. — John  xix.  22.     {^hai  I 
have  written  I  have  written.) 

Tou  are  deceived :  for  what  I  mean  to  do 
See  here  in  bloody  lines  I  have  eet  down. 
And  what  is  written  shall  be  executed.     (Tit,  And,  v.  2.) 

By  my  soul  I  swear 
There  is  no  power  in  the  tongue  of  man 
To  alter  me.     I  stay  here  upon  my  bond  .... 
Have  by  some  suigeon,  Shylock,  on  your  charge, 
To  stop  his  wounds,  lest  he  do  bleed  to  death. 
Is  it  so  nominated  in  the  bond  1 ...  It  is  not  in  the  bond. 

(Mer.  Ven.  iv.  1.) 

Most  meet 
That  first  we  come  to  words ;  and  therefore  have  we 
Our  written  purposes  before  us  sent.     (Ant.  CL  ii.  6.) 

{Car.  V.  5,  1-5.) 

244.  Nolj  dicere  rex  Judceorum  sed  dicerit  {sic)  se  regem 
Judaeorum.' — John  xix.  21.  (Say  not^  King  of  the  JewSy 
hut  that  he  said^  I  am  the  King  of  the  Jews. 

245.  Virj  fratres  Hceat  audenter  di(8)cere  ad  vos. 
— Acts  ii,  29.  {Men  and  hrethreuy  let  me  freely  speak  unio 
you.) 

Sat.  Noble  patricians,  patrons  of  my  right  .  .  . 
And  countrymen,  my  loving  followers, 
Plead  my  successive  title.  .  .  . 

Bass.  Romans,  friends,  followers,  favourers  of  my  right,  <fee. 

{Tit.  And.  i.  1.) 

Romans,  countrymen  and  lovers !  hear  me  for  my  cause,  and 
be  silent  that  you  may  hear.     {Jul.  Cobs.  iiL  2.) 

Friends,  Romans,  countrymen,  lend  me  your  ears.     {Ih.) 

•  An  error  occurs  here  in  the  numbering  of  the  entries  (No.  242  being 
omitted).  This  could  not  be  rectified  without  altering  the  whole  of  the 
index. 

*  Noli  Bcribere,  Rex  Judaeorum  :  sed  quia  ipse  dixit  Rex  sum  Judieorum 
— John  xix.  21,  Vulgate. 


1 56  TEXTS— MATT.— ACTS.  Fol.  88b. 

246.  Quid  vult  seminator  hie  verborum  dicere  ? — Acts 
xvii,  18.     {What  will  this  babbler  [sower  of  words']  say  ?) 

Shall  she  live  to  betray  this  guilt  of  ours  ! 

A  long-tongued,  babbling  gossip  !     (Tit,  And.  iv.  3.) 

Folio  886. 

247.  Multae    te  literse    ad    insaniam  redigunt. — Acts 
xii.  24.     {Much  learning  doth  make  thee  mad.) 

A  folly  bought  with  wit, 

Or  else  a  wit  by  folly  vanquished.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  LI.) 

None  are  so  surely  caught,  when  they  are  catched. 

As  wit  turned  fool ;  folly  in  wisdom  hatched. 

Hath  wisdom's  warrant,  and  the  help  of  school. 

And  wit's  own  grace  to  grace  a  learned  fooL  .  .  • 

Folly  in  fools  bears  not  so  strong  a  note 

As  foolery  in  the  wise  when  wit  doth  dote.     {L.  Z.  L.  v.  2.) 

248.  Sapientiam  loquimur  inter  perfectos. — 1  Cor.  ii.  6. 
{We  speak  wisdom  am^ng  them  that  are  perfect.) 

Consider  whom  the  King  your  father  sends, 

To  whom  he  sends,  and  what's  his  embassy  : 

Yourself,  held  precious  in  the  world's  esteem, 

To  parley  with  the  sole  inheritor 

Of  all  perfections  that  a  man  may  owe.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  ii.  1.) 

(Also  No.  345.) 

249.  Et  justificata  est  sapientia  a  filijs  suia — Matt. 
xi.  19.     {Wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children.) 

The  endeavour  of  this  present  breath  may  buy 

That  honour  which  shall  bate  [time's]  scythe's  keen  edge, 

And  make  us  heirs  of  all  eternity.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  i.  1.) 

Earthly  godfathers  of  heaven's  lights.     (/6.) 

This  chUd  of  fancy,     (/ft.) 

The  first  heir  of  my  invention.     (Ded.  to  Ven.  Ad.) 

The  children  of  an  idle  brain.     {Rom.  Jul.  i.  4.) 

Wisdom  is  justified  in  all  her  children.     {Advt,  Z.) 

For  wisdom's  sake  a  word  that  all  men  love.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  3.) 

{See  No.  346.) 


FoL.  88b.  texts  from  EPISTLES.  157 

S50.  Scientia  inflat,  charitas  edificat. — 1  Cor.  viii.  1. 
{Knowledge  puffeih  up,  charity  edifieth,) 

The  quality  of  knowledge,  .  .  .  be  it  in  quantity  more  or  lees, 
if  it  be  taken  without  the  true  corrective  thereof,  hath  in  it  some 
nature  of  venom  or  malignity,  and  some  effects  of  that  venom, 
which  is  ventosity  or  swelling.  This  corrective  spice,  the  mixture 
whereof  maketh  knowledge  so  sovereign,  is  charity,  which  the 
apostle  immediately  addeth  to  the  former  clause ;  for  so  he  saith, 
Knowledge  hloweth  up,  hut  charity  edifieth.     {Advt.  Z.  i.) 

Three-piled  hyperboles,  spruce  affectation 
Figures  pedantical :  these  summer-flies 
Have  blown  me  fuU  of  maggot  ostentation. 

{L.  Z.  Z.  V.  2.) 

[See  at  the  end  of  the  same  scene  how  Biron  is  condemned 
to  pass  twelve  months  in  visiting  the  groaning  sick  in  an  hospital, 
in  order  that  he  may  weed  this  wormwood  of  a  gibing  spirit 
from  his  fruitful  brain  and  learn  chai*ity  or  mercy  in  his  wit.] 

The  self-same  metal  whereof  arrogant  man  is  puffed, 

(Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

The  worth  that  learned  charity  aye  wears.     {Per.  v.  Gower.) 

Charity  fulfils  the  law.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  3,  rep.) 

251.  Eadem  vobis  scribere  mihi  non  pigrum  vobis 
autem  necessarium. — Phil.  iii.  1.  {To  write  the  same 
things  to  youy  to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for  you  it  is 
*  safe ' — lit.  necessary). 

252.  Hoc  antem  dice  ut  nemo  vos  decipiat  in  sublimi- 
tate  sermonis.  {Let  no  man  deceive  you  {with  vain  words), 
Eph.  Y.  6;  with  excellency  of  speech,  1  Cor.  ii.  1,  Vulgate. 
This  is  an  instance  of  Bacon's  manner  of  making  in- 
correct or  mixed  quotations.  The  mixture  of  ideag  re- 
appears in  the  following.) 

Prin.  He  speaks  not  like  a  man  of  God's  own  making. 
Arm,  ...  I  protest  the  schoolmaster  is  exceeding  fantastical ; 
too,  too  vain;  too,  too  vain,  &c     (Z.  Z.  Z.  v.  6.) 

Kaih.  Your  Majesty  have  fausse  French  enough  to  deceive  de 
most  sage  demoiselle  dat  is  en  France.     {Hen.  V.  v.  2.) 


158  TEXTS  FROM  EPISTLES.  Fol.  88b. 

He  will  lie,  sir,  with  such  volubility,  you  would  think  truth 
were  a  fool.     {AWa  W.  iv.  5.) 

Thus,  with  the  formal  vice  Iniquity, 

I  moralise  two  meanings  in  one  word.     (R.  II L  iii.  1.) 

Bring  forth  this  counterfeit  model :  he  hath  deceived  me  like 
a  double-meaning  prophesier.     {AWa  W.  iv.  3.) 

(See  this  scene,  where  ParoUes,  whose  name  is  descriptive  of 
his  characteristic  utterance  of  *  vain  words  '  and  of  '  excellency  of 
speech,'  is  examined  by  the  French  lords.) 

253.  Omnia  probate,  quod  bonnm  est  tenete. — Rom. 
xii.  9.     (Prove  all  tkings,  holdfast  that  which  is  good,) 

Approved  warriors.     (Tit.  And.  v.  1.) 

Approved  friend.     (Tarn.  Sh,  i.  2.) 

Approved  good  masters.     (0th.  i.  3.) 

The  friends  thou  hast  and  their  adoption  tried, 

Grapple  them  to  thy  soul  with  hooks  of  steel.     (Ham,  i.  3.) 

254.  ridelis  sermo. — 1  Tim.  iv.  9. 

Thy  love's  faithful  vow.     (Rom,  Jul.  ii.  2.) 

If  thou  dost  love,  pronounce  it  faithfully.     (Ih,) 

As  I  am  a  faithful  Christian  man,  I  would  not.    (R.  Ill,  i,  4.) 

I  am  bound  by  oath.     (Ih,  iv.  1.) 

I  take  the  like  unfeigned  oath.     (Tarn,  Sh,  iv.  2.) 

Lady  F,  Hast  thou  denied  thyself  a  Faulconbridge  1 
Bast,  As  faithfully  as  I  deny  the  devil.     (John,  ii.  I.) 

By  this  hand  I  swear.     (Ih,  ii.  2.) 

By  my  fidelity,  this  is  not  well !     (Mer.  Wiv,  iv.  2.) 

There's  an  oath  of  credit.     (Mer,  Ven.  v.  1.) 

This  is  a  faithful  verity.     (M.  M.  iv.  3.) 

I  here  take  mine  oath.     (Lear,  iii.  6.) 

Faith,  we  hear  faithful  news.     (Cor,  iv.  6.) 

Circumstances  whose  strength  I  will  confirm  by  oath. 

(Cf/mh.  ii.  6.) 
Swear  it.  .  .  .  Swear  [rep.]     (Ham.  i.  5.) 

(Upwards  of  500  passages  on  taking  oaths^  vowing,  and 
swearing.) 


fot.  88b.  texts  from  EPISTtES.  159 

265.  Semper  discentes  ^t  nanquam  ad  scientiam  veri- 
tatis  pervenientes. — 2  Tim.  iii.  7.  {Always  learning  and 
never  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  truth,) 

Glad  that  you  thus  continue  your  resolve 

To  suck  the  sweets  of  sweet  philosophy. 

Only,  good  master,  while  we  do  admire 

This  virtue  and  this  moral  discipline, 

Let's  he  no  Stoics,  nor  no  stocks,  I  pray ; 

Or  so  devote  to  Aristotle's  checks. 

As  Ovid  he  an  outcast  quite  ahjured.  .  .  . 

No  profit  grows  where  there's  no  pleasure  ta'en. 

(Tarn.  Sh.  i.  1.) 
(See  fol.  86,  191.) 

256.  Proprius  ipsorum  propheta. — Titvs  i.  12.  {A 
prophet  of  their  own.) 

My  other  self,  my  counsel's  consistory, 
My  oracle,  my  prophet.     (R,  III,  ii.  2.) 

O  my  prohetic  soul !     {Ham,  i.  5.) 

Not  mine  own  fears,  nor  the  prophetic  soul 

Of  the  wide  world  dreaming  on  things  to  come.     {Son,  cvii.) 

257.  Testimonium  hoc  verum  est. — TH.  i.  13.  {This 
tcitness  is  true,) 

Tis  true.     Witness  my  knife's  sharp  point.     {Tit,  And,  v.  3.) 
My  stars  can  witness  .  .  .  that  my  report  is  full  of  truth.  {lb,) 
He  is  alive  to  witness  this  is  true.     {lb.) 
Witnessing  the  truth  on  our  side.     (1  I/en.  VI,  ii.  5.) 
(Upwards  of  120  passages  on  witnesses.) 

258.  Tantam  nubem  testium. — Hebrews  xii.  1.  {So 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses.) 

Doth  not  the  crown  of  England  prove  the  king  1 

If  not  that,  I  bring  you  witnesses 

Twice  fifteen  thousand  hearts  of  English  breed.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

Dor,  Is  it  true,  think  you  1 

Ant.  Five  justices'  hands  at  it,  and  witnesses  more  than  my 
pack  can  weU  hold.     {W,  T.  iv.  4.) 


160  TEXTS  FROM  EPISTLES.  Fol.  88b. 

259.  Sit  omnis  homo  veloz  ad  audiendam  tardus  ad 
loquendum. — Jam.  i.  19.  {Let  every  man  he  swift  to  hear 
a/nd  slow  to  speak,) 

J£  we  did  but  know  the  virtue  of  ailenoe  and  slowness  to  speak 
commended  bj  St.  James,  our  controversies  would  of  themselves 
close  up.     (Con,  of  the  Church,) 

Men  of  few  words  are  best.     {Hen,  v.  iii.  2.) 

Be  checked  for  silence,  but  never  taxed  for  speech. 

(AlTs  WeU,  L  3.) 

Give  every  man  thine  ear,  but  few  thy  voice. 
Take  each  man's  censure,  but  reserve  thy  judgment. 

(Ham.  L  3.) 

260.  Error  novissimus  pejor  priori. — Matt,  xxvii.  64. 
(So  the  last  error  (shall  he)  worse  than  the  first,) 

That  one  error  fills  him  with  faults,  makes  him  run  through 
all  the  sins.     (Tw.  G.  Ver,  v.  4.) 

0  Jove,  a  beastly  fault !  and  then  another  feiult.  .  .  .  Think 
on  it,  Jove,  a  foul  fault !     (Mer,  Wiv,  v.  1.) 

If  I  could  add  a  lie  unto  a  fault  I  would  deny  it. 

(Mer,  Ven,  v.  1.) 
In  religion. 

What  damned  error,  but  some  sober  brow 

Will  bless  it,  and  approve  it  with  a  text,     (lb,  iii.  2.) 

1  have  bethought  me  of  another  &ult.     (M.  M,  v.  1.) 

Is  it  frailty  that  thus  errs  1     It  is  so  too.     (0th,  iv.  3.) 

This  is  the  greatest  error  of  all  the  rest.     (M,  iV.  Z>.  v.  1.) 

What  error  leads  must  err.     (Tr,  Cr,  v.  2.) 

What  faults  he  made  before  the  last,  I  think, 
Might  have  found  easy  fines  :  but ....  this  admits  no  excuse. 

(Cor,  V.  5.) 

261.  Qufiecuinque  ignorant  blasphemant. — Jude  10. 
(They  speak  evil  of  those  things  which  they  know  not,) 

(See  2  H,  VI,  iv.  2,  where  Jack  Cade  orders  the  execution  of 
the  clerk  because  *  he  can  read,  write,  and  cast  acoompt ' ;  and 
ib,  iv.  7,  where  he  proposes  to  pull  down  the  Inns  of  Court,  bum 


FoL.  88b.  latin.  161 

the  records,  and  behead  Lord  Say  because  he  has  most  traitorously 
oormpted  the  youth  of  the  realm  in  erecting  a  grammar  school.) 

You  do  blaspheme  the  good  in  mocking  me.     (M,  M,  i.  5.) 

Disparage  not  the  faith  thou  dost  not  know.    (M.  N,  D,  iii.  2.) 

262.  Non  credimus  quia  non  legiinus.  {We  do  not 
believe  because  we  do  not  read — or  have  not  read.)  See  Eph. 
iii.  4,  or  our  Lord's  frequent  expostulations,  'Have  ye 
never  read "? ' 

Lean.  Hast  thou  read  truth  9 

Off.  Ay,  my  Lord  ;  even  so 

As  it  is  here  set  down.     {Win.  T.  iii.  1.) 

Give  me  leave  to  read  philosophy.     {Tarn.  Sh.  iii.  1.) 

O !  'tis  a  verse  in  Horace ;  I  know  it  well. 

I  read  it  in  the  grammar  long  ago.     {Tit.  A'nd.  iv.  3.) 

Achilles.  What  are  you  reading  1 

Ulysses.  A  strange  fellow  hei*e 

Writes  me :  That  man,  how  dearly  ever  parted  .... 
Cannot  make  boast  to  have  that  which  he  hath, 
Nor  feelK  not  what  he  owes,  but  by  reflection.     (TV.  Cr.  iii.  3.) 

She  hath  been  reading  late 
The  tale  of  Tereus;  here  the  leafs  turn'd  down 
Where  Philomel  gave  up.     {Cynih.  ii.  2.) 

Pol.  What  do  you  read,  my  lord  % 

Ham.  Slanders,  sir  :  for  the  satirical  slave  says  here  that  old 
men  have  grey  beards,  and  that  they  have  a  plentiful  hu'k  of  wit. 

{Ham.  ii.  2,  and  see  Tit.  And.  iv.  1,  42-51.) 

(Note  thai  in  the  last  five  instances — the  only  ones  in  the  plays 
which  exhibit  a  person  reading  a  book — the  matter  is  such  as  it 
concerns i,he  pei-son  addressed,  or  s|x>ken  of,  to  believe.) 

263.  Facile  est  ut  quis  Augustinum  viucat,  videant 
utruin  veritate  an  clamore.  {It  is  easy  for  any  one  to  [yet 
the  better  o/]  refute  Augustine^  but  let  thefn  look  to  it 
trhether  they  do  so  by  truth  or  clamour.) 

*Tis  not  the  bitter  clamour  of  two  ea^er  tongues 
Can  arbitrate  this  cause.     {E.  II.  i.  1.) 


162  LATIN — SPANISH.  Fol.  88a 

Tro.  Peace,  you  ungracioTis  damours !  peace,  rade  sounds! 
Fools  on  both  sides.     Helen  must  needs  be  fair, 
When  with  your  blood  you  daily  paint  her  thus. 
I  cannot  fight  upon  this  argument.     {Tr,  Cr.  LI.) 

264.  Bellom  omnium  pater.  {War  is  the  father  of  all 
things.)  According  to  Darwin,  in  the  struggle  for  exist- 
ence only  the  strongest  survives. 

265.  De  nouveau  tout  est  bean.   De  saison  tont  est  bon. 

Why  should  proud  summer  boast 

Before  the  birds  have  any  cause  to  sing  ! 

Why  should  I  joy  in  any  abortive  birth  1 

At  Christmas  I  no  more  desire  a  rose 

Than  wish  for  snow  in  May's  new-fangled  birth, 

But  like  of  each  thing  that  in  season  grows.     (Z.  Z.  L.  i.  1.) 

Even  for  our  kitchen  we  kill  the  fowl  of  season,     (if.  M.  ii.  2.) 

How  many  things  by  seasons  seasoned  are 

To  their  right  praise  and  true  perfection.     {Mer,  Ven.  v.  1.) 

Things  growing  are  not  ripe  until  their  season.  {M,N.  D,  ii.  2.) 

Be  friended  with  aptness  of  the  season.     {Cynib,  ii.  3.) 

(Upwards  of  fifty  similar  passages.) 

266.  Di  danare,  di  senno  e  di  fede 
Ce  ne  manco  che  tu  credi. 

(See  ante,  No.  44.) 

267.  Di  mentira  y  sagueras  verdad.     {Tell  a  lie  and 
find  a  truth,) 

To  find  out  right  with  wrong — it  may  not  be.     {Bich,  II,  i.  3.) 

I  think  't  no  sin 
To  cozen  him  that  would  unjustly  win.     {AWs  Welly  iv.  2.) 

It  is  a  falsehood  that  she  is  in,  which  is  with  falsehood  to  be 
combated.     {Tw.  N,  Kin.  iv.  3.) 

{See  No.  610  for  quotations  from  later  plays.) 

268.  Magna  civitas,  magna  solitudo.     {A  great  dty  or 
state  is  a  great  solittide,) 


FoL.  89.  ENGUSH  PROVERBS,  ETC.  163 

Bat  little  do  men  peix^eive  what  solitude  is,  and  how  far  it 
extendeth.  For  a  crowd  is  not  company,  and  faces  are  but  a 
gallery  of  pictures,  and  talk  but  a  tinkling  cymbal,  where  there 
is  no  love.  The  Latin  adage  meeteth  with  it  a  little  :  magna  civi' 
iaSy  magna  acliiudo.     (Ess.  Of  Friendship,) 

The  poor  deer  ....  left  and  abandoned  of  hiB  velvet  friends ; 

'  Tis  right,'  quoth  he ;  '  thus  misery  doth  part 

The  glut  of  company.'     Anon,  a  careless  herd 

Full  of  the  pasture,  jumps  along  by  bim. 

And  never  stays  to  greet  him  :  *  Ay,'  quoth  Jaques, 

^  Sweep  on,  you  fat  and  greasy  citizens ; 

•Tis  just  the  fashion.'     {As  Y.  L.  ii.  1,  44-60.) 

I,  measuring  his  affections  by  my  own. 

That  most  are  busy  when  they're  most  alone.     {Rom.  J%d,  i.  1.) 

(See  Tim,  Ath.  iv.  1,  30-40.) 

Fol  89. 

269.  Light  gaincs  make  heavy  purses. 
(Quoted  Essay  0/  Cerevfumiea  and  Respects,) 

270.  He  may  be  in  my  paternoster  indeed, 
Be  sure  he  shall  never  be  in  my  creed. 

For  me,  my  lords,  I  love  him  not,  nor  fear  him — there's  my 
creed.     As  I  am  made  without  him,  so  I'll  stand.     {H,  VII,  ii.  2.) 

271.  Tanti    causas — sciat    ilia    furoris. — JEn,   5,    788. 
{She  may  know  the  causes  of  such  furious  wrath,) 

0th,  It  is  the  cause,  it  is  the  cause,  my  soul, 
Let  me  not  name  it  to  you,  you  chaste  stars ! 
It  is  the  cause.     Yet  I'll  not  shed  her  blood  .  .  . 
Yet  she  must  die.     {0th,  v.  2.) 

Cos.  Dear  General,  I  never  gave  you  cause.     (76.) 

PU.  I  have  found  the  very  cause  of  Hamlet's  lunacy  .  .  • 
Mad  let  us  grant  him,  then  ;  and  now  remains 
That  we  find  out  the  cause  of  this  effect. 
Or  rather  say,  the  cause  of  this  defect, 
For  this  effect  defective  comes  by  cause  .  .  . 
I  have  a  daughter.     {Ham,  ii.  2.) 

M  2 


164  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fou  89. 

Kath,  Alas !  sir. 

In  what  have  I  offended  you  %    What  cause 
Hath  my  behaviour  given  to  your  displeasure  % 

{Hen.  rilL  ii.  4.) 


272.  What  will  you  ? 

What's  your  will  1    (Tw.  Gen.  Ver.  iii  1,  3 ;  L.  L.  L.  iv.  1,  52.) 
What's  your  will  with  rael     (1  Hen,  IV.  iL  4.) 

273.  For  the  rest. 

For  the  rest.     (Z.  L.  L.  vi.  138  \  R.  II.\.\\  Z  H.  VL  iii.  3.) 
Well,  to  the  rest.     (2  H.  VL  L  4,  63.) 
For  the  rest.     {Hen.  VIII.  ii.  3.) 

274.  Is  it  possible  9 

Is't  possible.     {Much  Ado^x.  1,  120 ;  twenty  times.) 
May  this  be  possible.     {John  v.  6,  21.) 

276.  Not  the  lesse  for  that. 
Ne'er  the  less.     {Tarn.  Sh.  i.  1.) 

276.  AUwaies  provided  (legal  phrase). 

Provided  that  you  do  no  outrages.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  iv.  1.) 

Provided  that  he  win  her.     {Tarn.  Sh.  i.  2.) 

Provided  that.     {R.  IL  iii.  3 ;  Mer.  Ven.  iii.  2 ;  Ham.  v.  2 ; 
Per.  V.  1 ;  Cyinh,  i.  5.) 

277.  If  you  stay  tliear. 

I  stay  here  upon  my  bond.     {Mer.  Ven.  iv.  1,  Ac.) 
I'll  stay  no  longer  question.     {Ih.) 
I'll  stay  the  circumstance,     {liom.  Jul.  ii.  5.) 
He  stays  upon  your  will.     {Ant.  CI.  i.  2.) 
Stay  your  thanks.     {W.  T.  I  2.) 


FoL,  89.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  165 

278.  For  a  tyme. 

For  a  time.     (R,  IL  i.  3.)         For  the  time.     (Mer,  V,  v.  i.) 
For  this  time.     {Tw.  O.  Ver.  ii.  4,  29.) 
(Also  No.  1423.) 

279.  Will  you  see  ? 

Wilt  thou  see  f     {I  H.  IV.  ii.  3.) 

Will  you  see  the  players  well  bestowed  ?     (Ham,  ii.  2.) 

See  it  be  returned.     (Ttt).  O,  Ver,  i.  2.) 

See  that  at  any  hand, 

And  see  thou  read  no  other  lectures  to  her.     {Tarn,  Sh,  i.  1.) 

See  that  Claudio  be  executed.     (M.  M.  ii.  1.) 

See  this  be  done.     (76.  iv.  2)  Ant,  CL  iv.  11.) 

See  them  well  entertained.     (Tim.  Ath.  ii.  2.) 

280.  What  shall  be  the  end  ? 

To  what  end )     (M.  Ado,  ii.  3.) 

What's  the  end  of  study  1     (Z.  L,  L.  i.  1.) 

To  what  end,  my  lord  ?     {Ham,  ii.  2  ;  and  Cynib,  ii.  2.) 

Is  this  the  promised  end  ?     (Lear,  v.  3.) 

O  that  a  man  might  know 

The  end  of  this  day's  business  ere  it  come  ! 

But  it  suffioeth  that  the  day  will  end, 

And  then  the  end  is  known.     (Jul.  Ccbs.  v.  1.) 

281.  Incident. 

Most  incident  to  maids.     (W.  T.  W,  3.) 
Incident  to  men.     (Tim.  Ath,  iv.  1.) 
Incident  throes.     (lb,  v.  2.) 

282.  You  take  it  right. 

Good  Lord,  how  you  take  it !     (Temp,  ii.  1.) 
Ill  take  it  as  a  sweet  disgrace.     (2  Heyi.  IV.  i.  1 .) 
Let  them  take  it  as  they  list.     (Rom.  Jul,  i.  1.) 


166  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fol.  89. 

Tell  me  how  he  takes  it.     (Tto.  N,  i.  5,  ii.  3.) 

As  I  take  it,  it  is  nearly  day.     (if.  M.  iv.  2.) 

Thou  tak'st  it  all  for  jest.     (W.  T.  i.  2.) 

An  they  will  take  it,  so.     {Lear^  iL  2.) 

I  take  it  much  unkindly.     {Oth.  i.  1.) 

This  is  Othello's  ancient,  as  I  take  it.     {Jh.  v.  I.) 

283.  AU  this  whUe. 

Now  the  dog  all  this  while  sheds  not  a  tear. 

(Tw.  G.  Ver.  ii.  3.) 

284.  Of  grace. 

(1  French  *  de  grace.') 

By  God's  grace.  (Rich  Il.i.^-,  2  i^cn.  F/.  L  1 ,  rep. ;  Rich.IIL 
ii.  3;  Hen.  T.  i.  2.) 

By  Heaven's  grace.     {Ih.  L  3.) 

By  the  grace  of  grace.     {Macb.  v.  7.) 

For  goodness'  sake,  consider  what  you  do.     {Hen.  VIII.  iii  1.) 

285.  As  is  .  •  • 

0  he 's  as  tedious 
Aa  ia^  2l  tired  horse.     (1  Uen.  IV.  iii.  1,  and  t5.  iii.  1,  220.) 

286.  Let  it  not  displease  you. 

Let  it  not  displease  thee.     (T.  ShretOy  i.  1.) 

You  are  not  displeased  with  this)     (Tit.  And.  L  2.) 

287.  Yon  put  me  in  mynd. 

Let  me  put  in  your  mind.     {R.  III.  i.  3,  twice ;  iv.  2.) 

Heaven  put  it  in  thy  mind.     (2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4.) 

The  bells  of  St.  Bennet  may  put  you  in  mind.    (Tw.  y.  v.  1.) 

Will  you  put  me  in  mind  1    (Cor.  v.  5.) 

Bear  you  it  mind.     (Per.  iv.  4,  Gower.) 

288.  I  object. 

It  is  well  objected.  .  .  .  This  blot  that  they  object  against. 

(1  Hen.  VI.  ii  5.) 

>  '  As  u '  in  editions  by  Malone  and  Stevens.      In  the  '  Globe  *  and 
*  Leopold '  editions  u  has  been  omitted. 


FoL.  89.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  167 

Perhaps  thou  wilt  object  my  holy  oath.     (3  Hen,  VI.  v.  2.) 

Him  that  did  object.     {Rich.  III.  ii.  4.) 

He  doth  object  I  am  too  young.     {Mer.  Wiv.  iii.  4.) 

I  dare  your  worst  objections.     {Hen.  VIII.  iii.  2.)     <fea 

289.  I  demand. 

He  doth  demand.     {L.  Z.  Z.  ii.  1.)  s 

Speak,  demand;  well  answer.     {Macb.  iv.  1.) 
I  do  demand  of  thee.     {Johny  iii.  1,  rep.) 
The  suit  which  you  demand  is  gone.     {Ih.  iv.  2.) 
Why  may  not  I  demand  %     {Ih,  v.) 
(A  frequent  form.) 

890.  I  distinguish,  &e. 
Can  you  distinguish  of  a  man  t    {R,  III.  ii.  1.) 
Since  I  could  distinguish  a  benefit  and  an  injury.     {0th.  i.  3.) 
(Twelve  times.) 

291.  A  matter  not  in  question. 

This  \a  not  the  question  :  the  question  is,  kc.     {Mer,  Wiv.  i.  1.) 

Our  haste  leaves  unquestioned  matters  of  needful  value. 

{M.  M.  i.  1.) 
The  phrase  is  to  the  matter.     {Ih.  v.  i.) 

This  encompassment  and  drift  of  question.     {Ham.  ii.  1.) 

No  question.  .  .  .  Past  question.     {Tw.  N.  i.  3.) 

The  matter.     Speak,  I  pray  you,     {Cor.  i.  1.) 

Out  of  our  question  we  wipe  him.     {Ant.  CI.  ii  2.) 

(*  ^VTiat's  the  matter  T  '  No  matter/  '  Come  to  the  matter/ 
occur  about  250  times  in  the  plays.  '  How  now/  in  combination 
with  *  What's  the  matter/  frequent.  Com|>are  Nos.  313  and 
1384.) 

292.  Tew  woordes  need. 
Few  words  suffice.     {A.  W.  i.  1.) 

Is  it  sad,  and  few  words  1  ...  Go  to,  no  more  words. 

{M.  M,  iu.  2.) 

Pauea  verha,  Sir  John  (rep.).     {Mer.  Wiv.  i.  1.) 


168  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fot.  89. 

Vir  sapitf  qui  pauca  loquitur  .  .  .  You  shall  not  say  me  nay. 
Fauca  verba.     (L.  L.  L,  iv.  2.) 

Therefore  paucas  paUabris.  {Tarn.  Sh,  i.  [ind.]  and  Hen^  T.  ii.  1.) 

What  needs  more  words  ?     (Ant.  CI.  ii.  7.)     Ac. 

893.  You  have. 

I  cannot  tell  what  you  have  done  i  I  have.     {lb.  ii.  2.) 

You  conclude,  then,  that  I  am  a  sheep  ) 
I  do.     (Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  1.) 

And  have  you  (done  it)  1 
I  have.     (Tto.  G.  Ver.  ii  1.) 

(And  John,  i.  1,  8 ;  Jul.  C(B8.  ii.  2,  92 ;  Uam.  ii.  2, 183.) 

294.  Well. 

Well,  well. 

Well,  welH     (TV.  Cr.  i.  2.) 

Well,  go  to,  very  well.     (Oth.  iv.  2.) 

(Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  1,  139;  i.  2,  132;  i  3,  65;  Mer.  W.  i.  2,  6 ; 
i.  3,  65,  66,  74;  ii  1-40,  82,  113,  146,  150;  Cor.  i.  1,  41.) 

Well,  sir.     {Tw.  N.  Kim.  ii.  3,  69,  and  iii.  1,  17.) 

(The  peculiarity  of  the  use  of  this  word  consists  in  the  fact 
that  Shakespeare  uses  it  hoth  as  continuing  a  conversation  and  as 
concluding  it ;  other  authors,  previous  and  contemporary,  in  the 
first  manner  only.) 

295.  The  mean.     The  tyme. 
Inquire  me  out  some  mean.     (/?.  ///.  i.  3.) 
No  mean  ....     {J.  C.  iii.  1.) 

I  have  seen  the  time.     {Mer.  W.  ii.  1.) 

By  time,  by  means  ....  all  given.     {Ham.  ii.  2.) 

296.  All  will  not  serve. 

No  excuse  shall  serve.     (2  27.  IV.  v.  1.) 
'Tis  enough  ;  'twill  serve.     {Rom.  Jul.  iii.  1.) 
That  will  scarce  serve.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  iii.  1.) 
That  will  serve  the  turn.     {lb.  iii.  2.) 


Fou  89.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  169 

297.  Yon  have  forgot  nothing. 

What  have  I  forgot  1     (Aler.  Wives,  i.  4.) 
We'll  omit  nothing.     (W.  T.  iv.  3.) 
O!  Perdita,  what  have  we  twain  forgot  1     (lb,) 
Great  thing  of  iis  forgot !     (Lear,  v.  3,  237.) 
He  misses  not  much.     (Temp,  u.  1.) 

298.  Whear  stay  we? 

Where  did  I  leave?     (H.  II.  v.  2.) 

What  was  I  about  to  say  ? — By  the  mass  I  was 
About  to  say  something  : — Where  did  I  leave  1 

(Ilavi.  ii.  1,  and  see  Hich,  II.  v.  2,  1-4.) 

299.  Prima  facie. 

(Love  at  first  sight.     As  Y.  L.  iii.  5,  81  j  Tr.  Cr.  v.  2,  9 ; 
Temp.  i.  2,  242  ) 

300.  That  agayne. 

That  strain  again,  it  had  a  dying  fall.     {Tw.  N.  i.  1.) 

Little  again,  nothing  but  low  and  little. 

{M.  N.  D,  iii.  2.)     etc. 

SOL  More  or  less. 

More  or  less.     (Tit.  And.  iv.  2,  and  Lear,  i.  1.) 

302.  I  find  that  strange. 

I  find  it  strange.     (Squire* s  Conspiracy,  1589.) 
If  it  be  80.     (As  Y.  L.  iii.  5,  67,  and  Mach.  iii.  1, 63,  iv.  3, 101.) 
I  find  the  i>eople  strangely  fantasied.     (John,  iv.  2.) 
This  is  most  strange.     (Tenip.  iv.  1.) 
I  should  not  think  it  strange.     (3/.  M.  iv.  6.) 
'Tifl  strange.     (H.  V.  iii.  2.) 
That,  methinks,  is  strange.     (Jul.  Cces.  iv.  3.) 
Tliis,  methinks,  is  strange.     (Cor.  i.  1,  and  ii.  1.) 
Tis  strange,  'tis  very  strange.     (AWs  W.  ii.  3,  and  0th.  i.  1.) 
(About  thirty  times  in  the  plays.) 


170  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fou  89. 

303.  Not  unlike. 

Not  unlike.     {Advt.  o/L.L;  Spedding,  vol.  iii.  p.  266.) 

Not  unlike,  sir.     {L,  L,  Z.  ii.  1 ;  Cor.  iii.  1.) 

How  much  unlike  art  thou  Mark  Antony !     {Ant.  CI.  L  5.) 

304.  Yf  that  be  so. 

If  it  be  so.     (As  T.  L.  iii.  5, 67,  and  Macb.  iu.  1,  63,  iv.  3,  101.) 
What  if  it  should  be  so  %    (Tim.  Ath.  iu.  4,  105.) 

305.  Ts  it  because? 

Is  it  for  fear  to  wet  a  widow's  eye, 

That  thou  consumest  thyself  in  widow's  life  1    (Sonnet  ix.) 

806.  Quasi  vero. 

Master  person,  quasi  person.     (L.  L,  L.  iv.  6.) 

307.  What  els? 

What  else  %    (0th.  i.  3,  287.) 

Nothing  else.  (Tw.  G.  Ver.  ii.  4;  .ff.  //.  i.  3;  ii.  3;  v.  1  ; 
Troil.  and  Cress,  v.  2;  Mer.  Ven.  iv.  2,  79;  Cor.  v.  3 ; 
Ant.  and  CI.  ii.  3.) 

Who  olsel    (1  n.  VI.  ii.  5,  55.) 

What  is  there  else  to  do  ?     (Tw.  N.  Kin.  v.  2,  75.) 

What's  else  to  say  1     (Ant.  CI  ii.  7,  60.) 

808.  Nothing  lesse. 

Methinks  my  father's  execution 

Was  nothing  less  than  bloody  tyranny.     (1  ^.  VI.  ii  5.) 

He  is  no  less  than  what  we  say  he  is.     (Tarn.  Sh.  Ind.  i.) 

I  must  have  done  no  less.    (Tw.  N.  v.  1.) 

809.  It  cometh  to  that. 

Is  it  come  to  this  1  (Much  Ado,  LI;  2  II.  IV.  ii.  2 ;  Ant. 
CI.  iii.  11,  and  iv.  10;  0th.  iii.  4.) 

810.  Hear  you  faile. 

K  we  should  fail  .  .  .  we'll  not  fail.     (Macb.  i.  7.) 

811.  To  meet  with  that. 

How  rarely  does  it  meet  with  this.     (Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 


Foi..  89.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  171 

312.  Bear  with  that. 

Bear  with  me.     {John,  iv.  2.) 

I  pray  you  bear  with  me.     I  had  rather  bear  with  you,  than 
bear  you.     {As  Y.  Z.  ii.  4.) 

Bear  with  me  :  my  heart  is  in  the  coffin  there  with  Caesar. 

{Jul,  Ccea.  iiL  2.) 
Bear  with  him,  Brutus,  'tis  his  fashion.     {lb,  iv.  3.) 
Bear  with  me,  good  boy.     {lb,) 
You  must  bear  with  me.     {Lear,  iv.  7.) 

313.  And  how  now  ? 

How  nowl     {M,  Ad,  v.  1,  214.) 

How  now  1  what  letter  are  you  reading  1 

{Tw.  G.  Ver,  i.  3,  51,  and  ii.  1,  149.) 
Traitor  I    How  now  1     {Cor,  v.  5,  87.) 

(This  expression,  so  common  as  a  greeting  in  previous  and 
contemporary  works,  seems  to  be  also  used  in  Shakespeare  in 
controversy  and  argument,  as  in  the  above  and  many  other 
instances;  also  frequently  in  combination  with  'What's  the 
matter  ? '    Comp.  292.) 

314.  Best  of  all. 

Best  of  all.     (1  H,  IV,  iii.  1-2;  2  H.  VI,  i.  3 ;  ^  U.  VI,  Ji.  5.) 

315.  Causa  patet.     {The  cause  is  clear,) 

The  truth  appears  so  naked  on  my  side, 

That  any  purblind  man  may  find  it  out ; 

And  on  my  side  it  is  so  well  apparelFd, 

So  clear,  so  shining,  and  so  evident. 

That  it  will  glimmer  through  a  blind  man's  eye. 

(1  lien,  VL  ii.  5.) 
There  is  reasons  and  causes  for  it.     {Mer,  Wiv,  iii.  1.) 
Our  frailty  is  the  cause.     {Tw,  N,  ii.  2.) 

Let  us  be  cleared  of  being  tyrannous  since  we  so  openly  proceed. 

(ir.  r.  iii.  2.) 
I  will  unfold  some  cause.     {Ii,  II,  iii.  1.) 

I  cannot  project  mine  own  cause  so  well 
To  make  it  clear.     {Ard,  CI,  v.  2.) 

It  is  the  cause — it  is  the  cause,  my  soul. 
Let  me  not  name  it  to  yon  chaste  stars — 
It  is  the  causa     {Oth,  v.  2.) 

(About  350  passages  on  the  causes  of  things,  and  as  many  on 
reasons,) 


172  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fol.  89 

316.  Tainen  quaere.     {Yet  dsk.) 

K,  Rich,  I  have  no  need  to  beg. 
Baling.  Yet  ask.     {Etch,  II.  iv.  1 .) 

317.  Well  remembered. 

Many,  well  remembered  !     {Mer,  Ven,  ii  8.) 
Well  thoaght  upon.     {R.  III.  L  3,  344;  Lear,  v.  3,  251.) 
(And  *  If  you  know  not  me/  Ist  Pftrt.) 

318.  I  arrest  you  tliear. 

I  do  arrest  your  words.     {Af,  M.  ii.  4,  and  L.  L.  L.  u.  I.) 

319.  I  cannot  think  that. 

I  cannot  think  it.     (R.  III.  ii.  2,  and  Tim.  Ath.  ii.  2,  iii.  5.) 
I  could  not  think  it.     {Tim.  Ath.  ii.  2,  iii.  3,  and  iiL  5.) 
I  can  scarce  think  there's  any.     {Cor.  v.  2.) 
I  did  not  think  thou  couldst  have  spoke  so.     {Per.  iv.  6.) 
I  cannot  believe  that  in  her.     {0th.  ii.  1.) 

320.  Discourse  better. 

Thu.  How  likes  she  my  discourse  ) 

Pro.  Ill  when  you  talk  of  war. 

Thu.  But  well  when  I  talk  of  love  and  peace. 

Jul.  But  better,  indeed,  when  you  hold  your  peace. 

{Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  1.) 

Nay,  mock  not,  mock  not.  The  body  of  your  discourse  is 
sometime  guarded  with  fragments,  and  the  guards  are  but  slightly 
basted  on  neither :  ere  you  flout  old  ends  any  further,  examine 
yoiu'  conscience.     (3/.  Ado,  i.  1.) 

How  every  fool  can  play  upon  the  word  I  I  think  the  best 
grace  o'  wit  will  shortly  turn  into  sUence,  and  discourse  grow  com- 
mendable in  none  but  parrots.     {Mer.  Ven.  iii.  5.) 

32L  I  was  thinking. 

I  was  thinking.     {AlTa  W.  iv.  5.) 

I  am  thinking.     {Tim.  Ath.  v.  1 ;  Lear  i.  2.) 

322.  I  come  to  that. 

Come  to  the  matter.     {Cy^nib.  v.  5.) 


FoL.  89.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  173 

Eacal.  Come,  you  81*6  a  tedious  fool :  to  the  purpose.  .  .  . 
Come  me  to  what  was  done  to  her  % 

Clo.  Sir,  your  honour  cannot  come  to  that  yet  ....  but  you 
shall  come  to  it.     {M,  M,  ii.  1.) 

3S}3.  That  is  just  nothing. 

That  is  nothing  but  words.     {Com,  Er,  iii.  1.) 

Gratiano  speaks  an  infinite  deed  of  nothing. 

Why  these  are  very  ci*otchets  that  he  speaks.     (M.  V.  i.  2.) 

Notes,  notes,  forsooth,  and  nothing.     {Mtuih  Ado,  ii.  3.) 

Thou  talk'st  of  nothing.     (E.  Jul.  i.  4.) 

Talkest  thou  of  nothing?     {Tw.  N.  iv.  2.) 

Her  speech  is  nothing     (Ham.  iv.  5.) 

Thus  he  his  special  nothing  ever  prologues.     (A.  W.  ii,  1.) 

Prithee,  no  more,  thou  dost  talk  nothing  to  me.     (Tern]),  ii.  1.) 

Tis  nothing  to  our  purpose.     (Tio.  N.  Kin.  v.  2.) 

That's  nothing.     (lb.) 

324.  Peradventure. 

Peradventure  he  brings  good  tidings.     (Mer.  Wiv,  i.  1.) 
Peradventure  he  tell  you.     (75.) 

Peradventure  he  shall  s|>cak  against  me.     (3/.  J/,  iii.  1.) 
(Sixteen  times  in  the  plays  of  the  second  and  third  periods.) 

326.  Interrogatory. 

Charge  us  there  ujwn  interrogatories.     (Mer.  Ven.  v.  1,  twice.) 
The  piirticulars  of  the  interrogatories.     (AWs  W.  iv.  3.) 
(Also  John,  iii.  1 ;  Cymb.  v.  5.) 

326.  Say  then.     How. 

S;iy,  from  whom  1  .  .   .  Stiy,  say,  who  gave  it  thee  ? 

(Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  3.) 

Say,  shall  the  current  of  our  right  roam  ou  1     (John,  ii.  2.) 
What  Khali  I  do  1     Say,  what  ?     ( Temp.  L  2.) 
How  say  you  by  thati     (flam.  ii.  2.) 
How  say  you  by  this  change  1     (0th.  i.  3.) 
How  fell  you  out?     Say  that.     (Lear  ii.  2.)     6ic. 


1 74  ERASMUS — HORACE.  (Fol,  89b. 


Folio  896. 

327.  Non  est  apud  aram  consultandum. — Erasm.  Ad. 
p.  714.  {Consultation  should  not  go  on  before  the  altar — 
1.6.  Deliberate  before  yon  begin  a  business,  not  in  the 
middle  of  it.  President  Lincoln  used  to  say,  *Do  not 
stay  to  swop  horses  while  you  are  crossing  a  stream.') 

Ceaae^  cease  these  jars,  and  rest  your  minds  in  peace  ! 
Let 's  to  the  altar.  .  .  . 

Whilst  a  field  should  be  despatched  and  fooghty 
You  are  disputing  of  your  generals. 

(1  Hen.  VI.  i.  1,  and  Mer.  Ven.  iii  2,  1-10). 

328.  Eumcnes  litter.  (Perhaps  Bacon  meant  *  lUtera- 
rumfautor  (or)  patronusy^  as  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus, 
founded  a  library  there  which  rivalled  even  that  of 
Alexandria.) 

829.  Sorti  Pater  aequus  ntrique.  {TIte  Father  {?  Jn]^iter) 
is  favourable  to  either  destiny.) 

It  sometimes  comes  to  pass  that  there  is  an  equality  in  the 
charge  or  privation.  .  .  .  Sorti  pater  ceqnus  utrique  est  (there  is 
good  either  way.)     {Colours  of  Good  and  Fvil,  vi.) 

There  is  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  ends, 
Rough  hew  them  how  we  will.     {Ham.  v.  2.) 

There's  si)ecial  providence  in  the  fall  of  a  sparrow.     {Ih,) 

330.  Est  queeddam  (sic)  prodire  tenus  si  non  datur 
ultra. —Horace,  Epist.  i.  1,  32.  {There  is  a  point  up  to 
which  one  may  proceed^  if  one  may  go  no  further.) 

1  Clt,  Before  we  proceed  any  further,  hear  me  speak.  .  .  . 

2  Cit.  Would  you  proceed  especially  upon  Caius  Marcius  %  - 

{Cor.  i.  1.) 
We  must  proceed,  as  we  do  find  the  people.     {lb.  v.  5.) 

Having  thus  far  proceeded  .  .  .  .  is't  not  meet 
That  I  did  amplify  my  judgment  in  other  conclusions  t 

{Cymb.  i.  6.) 


FoL.  89b.  HORACE— VIRGIL.  175 

How  far  I  have  proceeded, 
Or  how  flEtr  further  shall,  is  warranted 
By  a  commission  from  the  consistory.     {Hen,  VI I L  ii.  4.) 

SSL  Quern  si  non  tenuit,  magnis  tamen  excidit  ausis. 
— Ovid,  Met.  ii,  328.  [Of  which  [chariot']  though  he  lost 
his  holdj  yet  it  was  a  mighty  enterprise  he  failed  in.) 

SS2.  CoDamtir  tenues  grandia. — Hor.  Od.  i.  6,  9. 
{PigmieSj  we  giant  themes  essay  ;  lit,  we  of  mean  [capacity'] 
essay  gr^t  things.) 

We  fools  of  nature  .  .  .  shake  our  disposition  with 
Thoughts  beyond  the  reaches  of  our  souls.     {Uam.  i.  4.) 

There  ai'e  more  things  in  heajiren  and  earth,  Horatio, 
Than  are  dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy.     {lb.  i.  5.) 

I  am  very  proud,  revengeful,  ambitious,  with  more  offences  at 
my  back  than  I  have  thoughts  to  put  them  in,  imagination  to  give 
them  shape,  or  time  to  act  them  in.  What  should  such  fellows  as 
I  do,  crawling  between  heaven  and  earth  1     {Th,  iii.  2.) 

SSS.  Tentantem  majora  fere  pnesentibus  scqaium 
{sic). —  Hor.  1  Ep.  xvii.  24.  {Aspiring^  yet  content  with 
present  fate.) 

S34.  Da  facilem  cursum  atque  audacibus  annuo  ccptis. 
— Virg,  Oeorg.  \.  40.  {Grant  me  an  easy  cmtrse,  and  favour 
my  venturous  enterprise.) 

336.  Neptiinus  ventis  implevit  vela  secundis. — Virg. 
jfiJ^n.  vii.  23.  {With  favouring  breezes  Neptune  filled  their 
sails.) 

Now  sits  the  wind  fiiir,  and  well  aboard.     {lien  V,  ii.  2.) 

The  ship  is  in  her  trim,  the  merry  wind 
Blows  fair  from  land.     {Coin.  Er.  iv.  1.) 

Well-sailing  ships  and  bounteous  winds  have  brought 
This  King  to  Tharsus.     {Per.  iv.  4,  Gower.) 

We  left  him  on  the  sea  .  .  .  whence,  driven  before  the  winds, 
he  is  arrived.     {Per.  v.  Gower.) 

Ist  Witch,  In  a  sieve  I'll  thither  sail. 

2nd  Wiich.  I'U  give  thee  a  wind.     {Macb.  i.  3.) 


176  VIRGIL — OVID.  FoL.  89b. 

386.  Crescent  illae,  crescetis  amores. — Virg.  EcL  x.  54. 
(They  will  grow — you  my  loves  will  grow.) 

Is  all  the  counsel  that  we  two  have  shar'd, 
The  sister's  vows,  the  hours  that  we  have  spent, 

O,  is  it  all  forgot ) 
All  school  days'  friendship,  childhood,  innooenoe  .  .  . 

So  we  grew  together. 
Like  to  a  double  cheiry  seeming  parted, 
But  yet  an  union  in  partition,     (itf.  iV.  D.  iii.  2.) 

837.  Et  quae  nunc  ratio  est  impetus  ante  fuit. — Ovid, 
R.  Am.  13.     {What  is  now  reasotiy  originated  in  imptdse.) 

Violent  love  outran  the  pauser,  reason.     (Macb.  iL  3.) 

To  speak  truth  of  Osesar, 
I  have  not  known  when  his  affections  swayed 
More  than  his  I'eason.   .  {JuL  Cass.  ii.  1.) 

You  cannot  call  it  love ;  for  at  your  age 
The  heyday  in  the  blood  is  tame,  it's  humble, 
And  waits  upon  the  judgment.     (Ham.  iii.  4.) 

If  the  balance  of  our  lives  had  not  one  sciile  of  reason  to 
poise  another  of  sensuality,  the  blood  and  baseness  of  our  natures 
would  conduct  us  to  most  preposterous  conclusions ;  but  we  have 
reason  to  cool  our  raging  notions,  our  csimal  stings,  our  unbitted 
lust^,  whereof  I  take  this  which  you  cjvll  love  to  be  a  sect  or 
scion.     (Ot/i.  i.  3.) 

And  let  your  reason  with  your  choler  question, 
What  'tis  you  are  about.     (Hen.  VIII.  i.  1.) 

338.  Aspice  venture  laetentur  ut  omnia  sseclo. — Virg. 
Eclog.  iv.  52.  {Behold,  Iww  all  things  rejoice  at  the  approach 
of  the  age.) 

But  with  the  world  *  the  time  will  bring  on  summer, 
When  briars  shall  have  leaves  as  well  as  thorns, 
And  be  as  sweet  as  sharp  .  .  .  times  revive  us. 

(AWa  Well,  iv.  4.) 

*   World  in  Collier's  text ;  tvord  in  other  editions. 


FoL.  89b.  miscellaneous.  177 

339.  In   ucademiis   discunt   credere.     (In   the  schools 
men  learn  to  believe.) 

Many  in  the  universities  learn  nothing  but  to  believe. 

{Praise  of  Knowledge.) 

How  shall  they  credit 
A  poor  unlearned  virgin,  when  the  schools, 
Embowelled  of  theii*  doctrine,  have  left 
The  danger  to  itself.     {AWs  W.  i.  3.) 

Our  court  shall  be  a  little  academe.  .  .  . 

ni  swear  to  study  so, 

To  know  the  thing  I  am  forbid  to  know  ;  .  .  . 

If  study's  gain  be  thus,  and  this  be  so, 

Study  knows  that  which  yet  it  doth  not  know.  .  .  . 

Small  have  continual  plodders  ever  won. 

Save  base  authoriiy  from  others'  books. 

These  earthly  godfathers  of  heaven's  lights. 

That  give  a  name  to  every  fixed  star, 

Have  no  more  profit  of  their  shining  nights 

Than  those  that  walk,  and  wot  not  what  they  are, 

(Zi.  L.  L,  i.) 
I  am  in  all  afifected  as  yourself, 

Glad  that  you  thus  continue  your  resolve 

To  Kuck  the  sweets  of  sweet  philosophy. 

Only,  good  master,  while  we  do  admire 

This  virtue,  and  this  moi*al  discipline, 

Let's  be  no  Stoics  nor  no  stocks,  I  pray ; 

Nor  so  devote  to  Aristotle's  checks, 

As  Ovid  be  an  outcast  quite  abjured.    &c. 

{Tarn.  Sh.  i.  1.) 

340.  Vos  adoratis   quod  nescitis. — John  iv.  22.     (Ye 
worship  ye  know  not  what.) 

(See  No.  239.) 

341.  So  gyve  authors  their  due  as  you  gyve  tyine  his 
due  which  is  to  discover  truth. 

Let  me  give  every  man  his  due,  as  I  give  time  his  due,  which 
is  to  discover  truth.     (Praise  of  Knovjledge.) 

Every  one  must  have  his  due.     (Per,  i.  1.) 

Give  love  his  due.     (Ven,  Ad,) 

N 


178  AaRGIL— LIVY.  Fou  89b. 

The  earth  can  have  but  earth,  which  is  his  doe.  (SannH  Ixxiv.) 

Give  the  devil  his  due.     (1  H,  IV,  i.  2.) 

As  your  due  you  are  hers  .  .  .  You  shall  receive  all  dues  for 
th^  honour  you  have  won.     (Tw,  N.  Kins.  iL  5.) 

342.  Vos  GrcBci  semper  pueri.     {You  Cheeks  are  always 
children.) 

The  Greciiins  were  (as  one  of  themselves  saith)  :  You  GrecUins, 
ever  children.     {Praufe  (>f  Knowledge,) 

I  write  myself  man,  a  title  to  which  age  can  never  bring  tbrc. 

(AlTs  }V.  ii.  3.) 

You  play  the  child  extremely.     (T,  Noble  Kin,  ii.  2.) 

For  wh^t  we  lack 
We  laugh,  for  what  we  have  are  sorry  ;  still 
Are  children  in  some  kind.     {Ih.  v.  4.) 

(^e«  folio  118,  1335.) 

343.  Non  canimus  surdis  respondent  omnia  sylvas. — 
Virg.  Eel.  X,  3.  {We  sing  noi  to  dull  ears ;  Uui  woods  re- 
echo to  each  sound.) 

(Quoted  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Thoe.  Bodley,  1607  ;  and  AdvL  of  L, 
viii.  2.) 

We  will,  fair  queen,  up  to  the  mountain's  top 

And  mark  the  musical  confusion 

Of  hounds,  and  echo  in  conjunction. 

....  Never  did  I  hear 

Such  gallant  chiding ;  for  besides  the  groves, 

The  skies,  the  fountain,  every  region  near 

Seem'd  all  one  mutual  cry.     {M,  N.  D.  iv.  1.) 

Thy  hounds  shall  make  the  welkin  answer  them. 
And  fetch  shrill  echoes  from  the  hollow  earth. 

{Tarn,  Sh,  Ind.  2.) 

344.  Populus  vult  decipi.  —  Livy.  {The  populace 
[peop/e]  likes  to  he  imposed  upon,) 

(Quoted  in  the  Praise  o/  Knowledge,) 

Coriol,  I  will,  sir,  flatter  my  sworn  brother  the  people,  to  earn 
a  dearer  estimation  of  them  :  'tis  a  condition  they  account  gentle ; 
aad  since  the  wisdom  of  their  choice  is  rather  to  have  my  hat  than 


FoL.  89b.  texts  and  VIRGIL.  179 

my  heart,  I  will  practise  the  insinuating  nod,  and  be  off  to  them 
most  counterfeitly  :  that  is,  sir,  I  will  counterfeit  the  bewitchment 
of  some  popular  man,  and  give  it  bountifully  to  the  desirere. 
Therefore,  beseech  you,  I  may  be  consul.  (Cor,  ii.  3,  and  iii. 
1,  160.) 

346.  Scientiam  loquntur  inter  perfectos. — I  Cor.  ii.  6. 
(They  speak  wisdom  among  them  that  are  perfect.) 

(See  No.  248.) 

346.  Et  justificata  est  sapientia  filiis  suis. — Matt.  xi. 
19.     (Wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children.) 

Every  wise  man's  son  doth  know.     (Tw.  iV.  ii.  3.) 
(See  No.  249.) 

347.  Pretiosa  in  oculis  domini  mors  sanctorum  ejus. — 
Ps.  cjcvi.  lo.  (Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death 
of  his  saints.) 

(Quoted  in  the  Be  Augmentis.) 

Keverenced  like  a  blessed  saint.     (1  Hen.  VI.  iii.  4.) 

If  thou  fiill'st,  thou  fall'st  a  blessed  martyr.    (lien,  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

But  she  must  die, 
She  must ;  the  saints  must  have  her. 

(lb.  v.  4,  and  Jb/m,  iii.  1, 177.) 

348.  Felix  qui(n)  potuit  rerura  cognoscere  causas. — 
Virg.  Georg.  ii.  490.  (Happy  he  who  has  been  able  to  trace 
out  the  causes  of  things.) 

Now  remains  that  we  find  the  cause  of  this  effect,  or  rather  say 
the  cause  of  this  defect.  For  this  effect  defection  comes  by  cause. 
(Ham,  ii.  2.) 

The  effects  discovered  are  due  to  chance.  .  .  .  The  sole  cause 
and  root  of  almost  every  defect  in  the  sciences  is  that  while  we 
falsely  admire  and  extol  the  powers  of  the  human  mind  ....  we 
do  not  search  for  its  real  helps  !     (Nov,  Org,  i.) 

Anne.  Thou  svt  the  cause  and  most  cursed  effect. 
Glou.  Your  beauty  was  the  cause  of  that  effect. 

(R,  III  i.  2.) 

(Upwards  of  300  references  to  causes,     Comp.  f.  91  ft,  455.) 

N  2 


180  TEXTS.  Fot.  89b. 

349.  Magistratns  virura  jndicat.  {The  magisterml 
office  proclaims  the  man.  Measwre  for  Measure  is  founded 
on  this  idea ;  it  is  its  ke j-note.) 

Isah,  I  would  to  heaven  I  had  year  potency 
And  you  were  Isabel !  Should  it  be  thus  t 
No  :  I  would  tell  you  what  'twere  to  be  a  judge, 
And  what  a  prisoner,     (if.  M.  ii.  2.) 

Lear.  What,  art  mad  1  A  man  may  see  how  this  world  goes 
with  no  eyes.  Look  with  thine  ears :  see  how  yond  justice  rails 
upon  yond  simple  thief.  Hark  in  thine  ears ;  change  places,  and 
handy-dandy,  which  is  justice,  which  is  the  thief  1     (Zear,  iv.  6.) 

350.  Da  sapienti  occasionem  et  addetur  ei  sapientia. 
— Prov.  ix.  9.  (Oive  occasion  to  a  wise  man,  and  his 
wisdom  will  be  in^^eased.) 

(Quoted  in  Advt.  of  L.  viii.  2 ;  Aphorisms,  Spedding,  iv.  452.) 

The  honourablest  part  of  talk  is  to  give  the  occasion ;  and 
again  to  moderate  and  pass  to  somewhat  else ;  for  then  a  man 
leads  the  dance.     (£^  0/  Discourse,) 

I  am  not  only  witty  in  myself,  but  the  cause  of  wit  in  others. 

(2  U.  IV.  i.  2.) 
Unless  you  laugh  and  minister  occasion  to  (the  barren  rascal) 
he  is  gagged.     (Tw.  N.  i.  5.) 

O  !  these  encounterers,  so  glib  of  tongue. 

That  give  occasuyii  *  welcome  ere  it  comes.     (TV.  Cr.  iv.  5.) 

351.  Vitae  me  redde  priori. — Hor.  1  Ep,  i.  95.  {Let  me 
hack  to  my  former  life.) 

O,  the  mad  days  that  I  have  spent ! 

O,  the  days  that  we  have  seen  !     (2  Hen.  IV.  iii.  2.) 

*  Where  is  the  life  that  late  I  led,'  say  they. 
Why  here  it  is  :  welcome  this  pleasant  day. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  5.) 

If  ever  you  have  look'd  on  better  days  .  .  . 
We  have  seen  better  days.     {As  Y.  L.  ii.  7.) 

Let  us  shake  our  heads  and  say  .  .  . 

We  have  seen  better  days.     {Tim.  Aih.  iv.  2.) 

'  Occasion  in  Sir.  Collier's  text ;  a  coasting  in  older  editions. 


Fou  90.  MISCELLANEOUS.  181 

352.  I  had  rather  know  than  be  knowne. 
(Compare  I  Cor.  xiii.  12.) 

Folio  90. 

363.  Orpheus  in  sylvis,  inter  delphinas  Arion. — Virg. 

Ecl»  viii.  56.     {An  Orpheus  in  the  woods^  an  Arion  among 

the  dolphins,) 

The  proof  and  persuasion  of  rhetoric  must  be  varied  accoixiing 
to  the  audience,  like  a  musician  suiting  himself  to  different  ears. 
— Orpheus  in  sylvis^  inter  delphinas  Arion,     {Advt.  of  L,  vi.  3.) 

You  must  lay  lime  to  tangle  her  desires 
By  wailful  sonnets,  whose  composed  rhymes 
Should  be  full  fraught  with  serviceable  vows.  .  .  . 
Write  till  your  ink  be  dry,  and  with  your  tears 
Moist  it  again  ;  and  frame  some  feeling  line  .  .  . 
For  Orpheus*  lute  was  strung  with  poet's  sinews, 
Whose  golden  touch  could  soften  steel  and  stonas, 
Make  tigers  tame,  and  huge  leviathans 
Forsake  unsounded  deeps.     «kc.     {Tw,  G,  Ver,  iii.  2.) 

(And  Afer,  Ven.  v.  1,  79,  82  ;  Hen,  VIII.  iii.  1,  song.) 

364.  Inopera  me  copia  fecit.     {Plenty  made  me  poor,) 

Full  oft  'tis  seen 
Our  wants  *  secure  us,  and  our  mere  defects 
Prove  our  commodities.     {Lear,  iv.  1.) 

Thou  that  art  most  rich,  being  poor.     {Lear,  i.  1.) 

But  poorly  rich  so  wanteth  in  his  store. 

That,  cloyed  with  much,  he  pineth  still  for  more. 

{Lucrece,  9G.) 

Thus  part  we  rich  in  sorrow,  parting  poor.     {Tim.  Ath,  iv.  2.) 

Wealth  comes  where  an  estate  is  least     {Ih,  iv.  3.) 

Nothing  brings  me  all  things.     {lb.  v.  2.) 

366.  An  instrument  in  tunyng. 

Ham,  Will  you  play  upon  this  pipe  1 

Guil.  My  lord,  I  cannot. 

Ham.  You  would  play  upon  me,  you  would  seem  to  know  my 
stops.     You  would  sound  me  from  my  lowest  note  to  the  top  of 
my  compass.  .  .  .  Do  you  think  I  am  easier  to  be  played  on  tlian 
a  pipe  t     Call  me  what  instrument  you  will ;  though  you  may  fret 
me,  you  cannot  pLiy  upon  me.     {Ham,  iii.  3.) 

*  Wants  in  Mr.  Collier's  text ;  means  in  other  editions. 


182  MISCELLANEOUS.  Fol.  90. 

That  noble  and  most  sovereign  reason,  like  sweet  bells  jaugletl, 
out  of  tune.     {Ham,  iii.  1.) 

She  is  well  tuned  now.     (0th,  ii.  1.) 

He  is  not  in  this  tune,  is  he  1 

No,  but  he  is  out  of  tune  thus.     (TV.  Cr,  iii.  3,  and  i.  3,  110.) 

Hope  doth  tune  us  otherwise.     {Per.  i.  1.) 

366.  Like  as  children  do  with  their  babies  (dolls) ;  when 
they  have  plaied  enough  with  them,  they  take  sport  to 
undoe  them. 

Protest  me  the  baby  of  a  girl.     {Mach.  iii.  4.) 

As  flies  to  wanton  boys  are  we  to  the  gods, 
They  kill  us  for  their  sport.     {Lcar^  iv.  1.) 

367.  Faber  quisqne  fortuncB  suse. — Appius  in  8alL  de 
Republ.  Ordin.  1  {Every  man  is  the  artificer  of  his  oitm 
fortune.) 

(Quoted  Essay  on  Fortune,) 

You  may  hefaberfortunce  proprice.     {Let,  to  Essex,  1600.) 

Every  artificer  rules  over  his  work.     {Wis,  Ant.  xxviii.) 

Let  him  be  his  own  carver,  and  cut  out  his  way. 

{2i.  II.  ii.  3.) 

You  shall  not  be  your  own  carver.     (*  Sophisms,'  Advt.  vi.  3.) 

He  may  not,  as  imvalued  persons  do,  carve  for  himself. 

{Ham.  i.  J,) 

Build  me  thy  fortunes  upon  the  basis  of  valour.     {Tw.  N,  iiL) 
(See  Tim.  Ath.  i.  1,  146 ;  0th,  iii.  3,  151.) 

ril  work  myself  a  former  fortune.     {Cor,  v,  3.) 

I  must  play  the  workman.  .  .  .  Out,  sword,  to  a  sore  purpose  ! 
Fortune,  put  them  into  my  hand.     (See  Cymb.  iv.  1.) 

868.  Hinc  errores  multiplices  quod  de  partibus  vitse  sin- 
guli  deliberant  de  summa  nemo.  {Many  deliberate  on  por- 
tions of  life  J  none  on  life  cw  a  whole ;  hence  arise  many  errors.) 

369.  Utilitas     magnos     hominesque     deosqne    efficit 
auxiliis   quoque    favente  suis. — Ov.   Ex   Pont.  ii.   9,  35. 
(It  is  usefulness  that  makes  men  and  gods  g^reaty  a«  everyone 
favours  what  is  of  help  to  himself.) 


FoL,  90.  MISCELLANEOUS.  183 

...  I  will  use  him  well.  A  friend  i'  the  court  l«?  better  than 
a  yienny  in  purse.  Use  his  men  well,  Davy  ;  for  they  are  arrant 
knaves,  and  will  backbite.     (2  Hen.  IV.  v.  1.) 

My  uses  cry  to  me  :  I  must  serve  my  time  out  of  mine  own. 

(Tim.  Ath.  ii.  1.) 
(And  see  ih,  iii.  2,  38,  89.) 

Caesar  having  made  use  of  him  in  the  wars  'gainst  Pompey, 
presently  denies  him  rivality,  would  not  lefc  him  partake  in  the 
glory  of  the  action  .  .  .  seizes  him  :  so  the  poor  third  is  up,  till 
death  enlarge  his  confine.     {Ant,  CL  iii.  5.) 

360.  Qui  in  agone  contendit  a  multis  abstinet. — 1  Cor. 
ix.  2.  (He  that  striveth  for  the  mastery  abstains  from  many 
things.) 

A  man  of  stricture  and  firm  absfcinence.     (J/.  M.  i.  4.) 

He  doth  with  holy  abstinence  subdue  that  in  himself  which 
be  spurs  on  his  power  to  qualify  in  others.     (lb,  iv.  2.) 

361.  Quodque  cupit  sperat  suseque  ilium  oracula  fal- 
lunt. — Ov.  Met.  i.  49.  (And  what  he  desires  he  hopes  for, 
and  his  own  oracles  deceive  him.) 

Thy  wish  was  father,  Harry,  to  that  thought.  (2  //.  IV,  iv.  4). 
(See  Mer.  Ven.  ii.  7,  38,  70 ;  Cymh,  i,  7,  6-9.) 

Cleo.  (Breaks  the  seal  ami  reads.)     The  oracle  Ls  read. 
Lirrds.  Now  blessed  be  the  great  Apollo  !  .  .  . 
Iji*on.  Tliere  is  no  truth  at  all  in  the  omcle.  .  .  .  The  session 
shall  proceed  :  this  is  mere  falsehood.     (W.  T,  iii.  3.) 

362.  Serpens  nisi  serpentem  comederit  non  fit  draco. 
— Erasmus,  Adagia,  703.  (A  serpent  must  have  eaten 
another  serpent  before  he  can  become  a  dragon.) 

The  strong  and  powerful  become  more  so  at  the  cost 
of  the  less  powerful,  as  Aaron's  rod,  turned  into  a  serpent, 
swallowed  up  those  of  the  magicians. 

(Quoted,  with  translation  as  above,  in  the  Essay  Of  Fortune.) 

3  Fiith,  Master,  T  marvel  how  the  fishes  live  in  the  sea. 
1   Fish,  Why,  as  men  do  a-land  :  the  great  ones  eat  up  the 
little  ones.     I  can  compare  oui*  rich  misers  to  nothing  so  fitly 


184  MISCELLANEOUS.  Fol.  90. 

as  to  a  whale ;  'a  plays  and  tumbles,  driving  the  poor  fry  before 
him,  and  at  last  devours  them  at  a  mouthfuL  Such  whales  have 
I  heard  on  o'  the  land,  who  never  leave  gaping  till  they've  swal- 
lowed the  whole  parish,  church,  steeple,  bells,  and  all. 

{Per,  if.  1  ) 

363.  The  Athenian's  holiday. 

The,  Now,  Hippolyta,  our  nuptial  hour  draws  on  apace. 
€ro,  Philostrate.  Stir  up  the  Athenian  youth  to  merriment. 
Awake  the  pert  and  nimble  spirit  of  mirth.     (Mid,  N.  D.) 

This  is  a  solemn  rite 
They  owe  bloom'd  May,  &nd  the  Athenians  pay  it 
To  the  heart  of  ceremony.     (Tw,  Nohle  Kin,  iii.  1.) 

Scene  :  A  forest  near  Athens — People  a- Maying. 

364.  Optimi  consiliari  mortui.  {The  dead  are  the  best 
contisellors,) 

(Quoted  in  the  Essay  0/  Counsel.) 

Hamlet  (pointing  to  the  dead  body  of  Polonius),     Indeed, 
this  counsellor 
Is  now  most  still,  most  secret,  and  most  grave, 
Who  was  in  life  a  foolish  prating  knave.     (Ham,  iii.  4.) 

Aur,  Two  may  keep  counsel  when  the  third  *s  away. 

(KiUs  the  nurse.)  (Tit.  And.  iv.  2.) 

365.  Cum  tot  populis  stipatus  est.  (Among  so  many 
people  one  is  pressed  or  crowded — lit.  lie  was  throngedy  Ac. 
(Compare  Mark  v.  24.) 

The  crowd  that  follows  Caesar  at  the  heels  .... 

Will  crowd  a  feeble  man  almost  to  death.     (Jul.  Cass.  ii.  2.) 

God  save  you,  sii*,  where  have  you  been  broiling  % 
Among  the  crowd  i*  the  Abbey;  where  a  finger  could  not  be 
wedged  in  more.  .  .  .  No  man  living  could  say  *  This  is  my  wife 

there/  all  were  woven  so  strangely  in  one  piece.     (Hen.   VIII. 
iv.  1.) 

(See  also  Cw.  ii.  1,  218-228;  Hen,  VIII.  Prol.) 

366.  In  tot  populis  vis  una  fides.  (Among  so  many 
peoples  (nations)  force  is  the  only  faith. 

We  may  not  take  up  the  third  swoi-d ;  .  .  .  that  is,  to  propagate 
religion  by  wars,  or  by  sanguinary  persecutions  to  force  consciences. 
(See  Of  Unity  in  Beligion,  Spedding,  Works,  vol.  vi. 


FoL.  90.  MISCELLANEOUS.  185 

An  iron  man 
Turning  the  word  to  sword,  and  life  to  death. 

(See  2  H^.  IV.  iv.  2,  1-32,  and  i*.  i.  1,  200;  iv.  1,  40-52). 

367.  Odere  reges  dicta  quae  dici  jubent.  {Kings  hate 
when  uttered  the  very  words  they  order  to  be  uttered.) 

T  have  ueen 
When,  after  execution  judgment  hath 
Repented  o'er  his  doom.     {Af,  M,  ii.  2.) 

For  kings'  orders  given  and  repented  of  see  John,  iv.  2,  203- 
215,227-242;  B.  If.  i.  3,  113-115,  148-153,  178-190;  Cymb. 
V.  1,  5-7. 

868.  Nolite  confidere  in  principibus. — Ps,  cxlvi.  3. 
(Put  not  your  trust  in  princes.) 

O,  how  wretched  is  that  poor  man  that  hangs  'on  princes' 

favours. 
There  is  betwixt  that  smile  we  would  aspire  to. 
That  sweet  aspect  of  princes  and  their  ruin, 
More  pangs  and  fears  than  wars  or  women  have. 

(Hen.  VIII.  iiL  2.) 

■  

369.  Et  inultis utile  bellum. — Lucan,  Ess.  Of  Disturb- 
antes.     [And  war  is  useful  to  many.) 

370.  Pulchronim  autumnus  pulcher.  [Beautiful  is  the 
autumn  of  beauty.) 

(Quoted  in  Ess.  Of  Beauty.) 

A  beauty-waninsj  and  distressed  widow,  in  the  autumn  of  her 
days.     (B.  III.  iii.  7.) 

871.  Usque  adeone  times  quein  tu  facis  ipse  timendum. 
—  (/)o   you   so   much  fear  him   whom   you   yourself  make 
formidable  ?) 

872.  Dux  femina  facti. — Vir^.  JEn.  i.  S64.  {A  woman 
leads  the  way. — Dry  den.) 

Q.  Mar.  Great  lords,  wise  men  ne'er  sit  and  wail  their  loss, 
But  cheerly  seek  how  to  redress  their  harms. 


186  OVID.  FoL.  90. 

Why,  counoge  then  !  what  cannot  be  avoided, 
'Twero  childish  weakness  to  lament  or  fear. 

Prince,  Methinks  a  woman  of  this  valiant  spirit 
Should,  if  a  coward  heard  her  speak  these  words, 
Infuse  his  brea^iit  with  magnanimity. 

Oxford,  Women  and  children  of  so  high  a  courage. 
And  warriors  faint !  why,  *twere  perpetual  shame. 

(3  Hen,  VI.  V.  4,  1-65.) 

Mesa,  The  French  have  gathered  head : 
The  Dauphin  with  one  Joan  la  Puoelle  joined, 
Is  come  with  a  great  power  to  raise  the  siege. 

(Enter  Jocm  driving  Englishmen  before  her,  arid  exit,) 

Tal,  Where  is  my  strength,  my  valour,  and  my  force  1 
Our  English  troops  retire.     I  cannot  stay  them. 
A  woman  clad  in  armour  chaseth  them.     (1  Hen,  VI,  i.  6.) 

873.  Res  est  ingeniosa  dare. — Ov.  Am,  i.  8,  62.     {Giving 
requires  good  sense,) 

Never  anything  can  be  amiss 

When  simpleness  and  duty  tender  it.     (M.  N,  D,  v.  1.) 

Rich  gifts  wax  poor  when  givers  grow  unkind.     {Ham.  iii.  1.) 

Her  pretty  action  did  outsell  her  gift.     (Cymh.  ii.  4.) 

374.  A  long  wynter  maketh  a  full  ear. 

Bear  you  well  in  this  new  spring  of  time. 

Lest  you  be  cropped  before  you  come  to  prime.     (/?.  //.  v.  2.) 

Though  I  look  old,  yet  am  I  strong  and  lusty ; 
For  in  my  youth  I  never  did  apply 
Hot  and  rebellious  liquids  in  my  blood.  .  .  . 
Therefore  my  age  is  as  a  Insty  winter. 
Frosty  but  kindly.     {As  T,  L,  ii.  3.) 

875.  Declinat  ciirsus  aurumque  volubile  tollit. — Ov. 
Met.  10,  667.  (Atalanta  swerves  her  course  aside  and  lifts 
the  rolling  gold,) 

You  have  a  nimble  wit :  I  think  'twas  made  of  Atalanta's 
heels.     {As  Y.  L.  iii.  2.) 


FoL.  90b.  homer— VIRGIL.  187 

376    Bomaniscult. 

(Compare  with  remarks  on  Roman  Catholics  in  Advice  to 
Villiers  and  Controversies  on  the  Church.) 

Tricks  of  Rome.     {Hen,  VIII.  ii.  4.) 

Twenty  popish  tricks.     {Tit.  And,  v.  1.) 

377.  XJnum  augurium  optimum  tueri  patriam. — From 
the  Greek  of  Homer.  {Tlie  best  of  all  auguries  is  to  fight 
in  defence  of  one^s  country.) 

(See  No.  39.) 

378.  Bene  omnia  fecit. — Mark  vii.  37.  {He  hath  done 
all  things  well.) 

A  true  confession  and  applause.  God,  when  He  created  all 
things,  saw  Uiat  everything  in  particular,  and  all  things  in  general, 
were  exceeding  good.     (Med.  Sacras.) 

To  see  how  God  in  all  his  creatures  works  !     (2  //.  VI.  ii.  1.) 

Tongues  in  trees,  books  in  the  running  brooks. 

Sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  everything.     (As  Y.  L.  ii.  1.) 

Folio  90ft. 

379.  Et  quo  qnemque  modo  fugiatque  feratque  laborem 
edoeet. — JEn.  vi.  893.  {Teaches  him  how  either  to  avoid  or 
endure  all  troubles.) 

(See  Hieh.  II.  i.  3,  275-303,  and  iii.  2,  93-105.) 

Cor.  You  were  used 

To  say  exti^mity  wa.s  the  trier  of  the  spirits  ....  FoHune's 

blows 
When  most  struck  home,  being  gentle-minded,  craves 
A  noble  cunning  ;  you  were  us'd  to  load  me 
With  precepts  that  would  make  invincible 
The  heart  that  conned  them.     (Cor.  iv.  1.) 

Do  not  plea.se  sharp  fate 
To  grace  it  with  your  sorrows  :  bid  that  welcome 
Which  come  to  punish  us,  and  we  punish  it. 
Seeming  to  l)ear  it  lightly.     (Ant.  CI.  iv.  2.) 

I  do  think  they  have  patience  to  make  any  adversity  abhamed. 


1 88  VIRGIL.  Fox.  90b. 

.  .  .  They  are  noble  sufferers  ....  that,  with  such  a  constant 
nobility,  enforce  a  freedom  out  of  bondage,  making  misery  their 
mirth,  and  affliction  a  toy  to  jest  at.     {Ttoo  Arable  Kinsnieny  ii.  1.) 

One,  in  suffering  all,  that  suffers  nothing.  {Ham.  iii.  2, 65-71.) 

Bather  bear  those  ills  we  have 
Than  fly  to  others  that  we  know  not  of.     (Ih.  iii.  1.) 

If  thou  art  privy  to  thy  country's  £ette, 

Which  happily  foreknowing  may  avoids  speak.     (76.  LI.) 

'Tis  safer  to 
Avoid  what's  grown  than  question  how  'twas  bom. 

(ir.  T.  i.  2,  431 ;  and  see  ih.  400-406). 

(And  see  Jul.  Com.  iv.  3,  190-194;  Tr.  Cr.  i.  1,  30;  Ant.  CI. 
iii.  10,  34.) 

380.  Non  ulla  labomm, 

0  virgo,  nova  mi  facies  inopinave  surgit ; 
Omnia  pnecepi  atque  animo  mecam  ante  peregi. 

JEn.  vi.  1 03,  45. 

{To  me,  0  virgin !  no  atvpect  of  sufferings  arises  new  or 
unexpected :  I  have  anticipated  all  things  and  gone  over  them 
beforehand  in  my  mind. 

To  be,  or  not  to  be,  that  is  the  question  : 
Whether  'tis  nobler  in  the  mind  to  sufler 
The  slings  and  arrows  of  outrageous  fortune  : 
Or  to  take  arms  against  a  sea  of  troubles, 
And  by  opposing  end  them.     {Ham,  iii.  i.  56-88.) 

Antiochus,  I  thank  thee  who  hath  taught 

My  frail  mortality  to  know  itself, 

And  by  those  fearful  objects  to  prepare 

This  body,  like  to  them,  to  what  it  must.     {Per.  i.  1.) 

381.  Cultus    major    censu.     {His  dress  is  beyonil  his 
income.) 

Costly  thy  habit  as  thy  purse  can  buy, 
But  not  expressed  in  fancy ;  rich,  not  gaudy ; 
For  the  apparel  oft  proclaims  the  man ; 
And  they  in  France  of  the  best  rank  and  station 
Are  most  select  and  generous,  chief  in  that.     {Ham.  i.  3.) 
(Compare  Essay  Of  Expense  and  E^ssay  Of  Travel.) 

382.  Tale  of  the  frogge  that  swelled. 


Fox..  90b.  ERASMUS.  189 

388.  Viderifc  utilitas.  {Let  expediency  take  care  of  itself 
— m  none  of  it.) 

That  smooth-faced  gentleman,  tickling  commodity, 

Commodity  the  bias  of  the  world  ....  this  commodity 

Makes  it  take  head  from  all  indifferency, 

From  all  direction,  purpose,  course,  intent : 

And  this  same  bias,  this  commodity  .... 

Hath  drawn  him  from  his  own  determined  aid  .... 

To  a  most  base  and  vile-concluded  peace. 

But  why  rail  I  upon  commodity  .... 

Since  kings  break  faith  upon  commodity. 

Gain,  be  my  lord,  for  I  will  worship  thee  !     {John,  ii.  2.) 

Throw  physic  to  the  dogs  :  I'll  none  of  it.     {Macb,  v.  3.) 

384.  Qui  eget  versetur  in  turbflM— Erasmus,  Adagia^ 
836.  {A  man  in  need  should  keep  in  a  crowd — not  in  soli- 
tude.    His  prospect  of  gain  would  be  better.) 

When  cfU-purses  come  not  to  throngs  .... 

Then  shall  the  realm  of  Albion 

Ck)me  to  great  confusion.     {Lear,  iii.  1.) 

The  throng  that  follows  Csesar  at  the  heels 

Of  senators,  of  praetors,  cmnmon  suitors, 

Would  crowd  a  feeble  man  almost  to  death.     {,hd.  Ccm.  ii.  4.) 

385.  While  the  legge  warmeth  the  boote  harmeth. 

386.  Augustus  rapide  ad  locum  leviter  in  loco.  {The 
Emperor  A  ugustus  {moved)  rapidly  to  his  place^  easily  in  his 
place.) 

387.  My  father  was  chudd  for  not  being  a  baron. 

Ber.  I  knew  her  well ; 

She  had  her  breeding  at  my  father's  charge. 
A  poor  physician's  daughter,  my  wife  !     Disdain, 
Rather  corrupt  me  ever ! 

King.  'Tis  only  title  thou  disdainest  in  her. 
....    Strange  is  it  that  our  bloods  of 
Colour,  weight,  and  heat,  poured  all  together. 
Would  quite  confound  distinction,  yet  stand  off 
In  differences  so  mighty.     If  she  be 


190  MSCELLANEOUS.  For.  90h, 

All  that  is  virtuouSy  save  what  thou  dislikeBt, 

A  poor  physician's  daughter,  thou  dislikest 

Of  virtue  for  the  name.     (A,  W.  ii.  3,  120-151.) 

Are  we  not  brothers  t     So  man  and  man  should  be ; 
But  clay  and  chaff  differs  in  dignity. 
Whose  dust  is  both  alike.     {Cymb*  iv.  2.) 

Why  should  I  love  this  gentleman  %  'tis  odds 
He  never  will  afiect  me :  I  am  base, 
My  father  the  mean  keeper  of  this  prison, 
And  he  a  prince.     (Tw,  N,  Kins.  ii.  4.) 

388.  Proud  when  I  may  doe  man  good. 

I  count  myself  in  nothing  else  so  happy 

As  in  a  soul  remembering  my  good  friends.     {R.  II,  ii.  3.) 

Commend  me  to  their  loves ;  and  I  am  proud,  s;iy, 
That  my  occasions  have  found  time  to  use  them 
Toward  a  supply  of  money.     (Tim,  Ath,  ii.  2.) 

Proud  of  employment,  willingly  I  go.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  ii  1.) 

I  am  proud  to  please  you.     {Tw.  N,  Kins,  ii.  5.) 

Our  virtues  would  be  proud  if  onr  vices  whipped  them  not. 

{AWs  W,  iv.  3.) 

889.  I  contemn  few- men,  but  most  things. 

So  like  a  courtier,  contempt  nor  bitterness 
Were  in  his  pride.     {As  Y,  Z.  i.  3.) 

He  will  require  them, 
As  if  he  did  contemn  what  he  requested 
Should  be  in  them  to  give.     {Cor,  ii.  2.) 

890.  A  un  matto  uno  e  mezzo.     {To  a  fool  one  and  a 
half.) 

891.  Tantcene  animis  celestibus  ine. — Virg.  ^».  L  15. 
{Is  there  s^ich  wrath  in  heavenly  minds  ?) 

892.  Tela  honoris  tenerior.     {The  stvff  of  which  honour 
is  made  is  rather  tender.) 

Gonsalo  was  wont  to  say,  *  Telam  honoris  crassiorem.' 

(Ess.  Anger,) 

The  tender  honour  of  a  maid.     {AWs  WeU,  iii.  v.) 


For..  90b.  HORACE,  ETC.  191 

393.  Alter  rixatur  de  lana  sfepe  caprina.  Horace, 
Ep.  i.  18,  15.     {The  other  often  wrangles  about  goaVs  wool,) 

We  sit  too  long  on  tiifles.     (Per.  ii.  3.) 
Himself  upbraids  us  on  every  trifle.     {Lear,  i.  2.) 

394.  Propugnat  nugis  armatus  scilicet  at  non  sit  mihi 
prima  fides.  {He  fights  with  armour  on  for  trifleSy  forsooth, 
that  I  sliould  not  have  the  first  claim  to  be  believed.) 

Gre.  I  will  fix>wn  as  I  pass  by,  and  let  them  take  it  as  they 
list. 

!Sam.  Nay,  an'  they  dare.  I  will  bite  my  thumb  at  them, 
which  is  a  disgrace  to  them  if  they  bear  it. 

Abr.  Do  you  bite  youi'  thumb  at  us,  sir  ?  .  .  .  . 

Gre.  Do  you  quarrel,  sir  ?  ...  . 

Sam,  Draw,  if  you  be  men.  Gregory,  remember  thy  swashing 
blow.     {They  fight.) 

Prince.  Throw  your  mistempered  weapons  to  the  ground  .  .  . 
Three  civil  wars  bred  of  an  airy  word  .... 
Have  thrice  disturbed  the  streets.     {Rom.  Jul.  i.  1.) 

(See  Povi.  Jul.  iii.  1,  1-90;  Tw.  N.  ii.  4;  142-252.) 

295.  Nam  cur  ego  amicum  offendo  in  nugis. — Horace, 
Ep.  i.  18.     {Why  offend  my  friend  in  mere  trifles  ?) 

Good  Lord  !  what  madness  rules  in  brain-sick  men. 

When,  for  so  slight  and  frivolous  a  cause 

Such  fiictious  emulations  rise.     (1  lien.  VI.  iv.  3.) 

Himself  upbraids  us  on  every  trifle.     {Lear,  i.  2.) 

Do  you  find  some  occasion  to  anger  Cassio,  either  by  speaking 
too  loud,  or  tainting  his  discipline  :  or  from  what  other  course  you 
{ilease.  .  .  .  He  is  rash  and  very  sudden  in  choler.     {0th.  ii.  3.) 

(See  ante,  392.) 

396.  A  skulker. 

Is  whispering  nothing  t  .  .  .  .  Skulking  in  corners  1 

{W.  T.i.  2.) 

397.  We  have  not  drnnke  all  of  one  water. 

I  am  for  all  waters.     {Tw.  Night,  iv.  2.) 

I  think  you  all  have  drunk  of  Circe's  cup.     {Com.  Er.  v.  1.) 


192  ENGLISH  SAYINGS.  Fol.  »0h. 

898.  Ilicet  obruiinar  namero. — Virg.  Xn.  ii.  424. 
{Forthwith  we  are  overwhelmed  by  numbers.) 

{See  No.  21.) 

899.  Nuuiberinf^,  not  weighing. 

You  .  .  .  shall  this  night 

.  .  .  hear  all,  all  see, 

And  like  her  most  whose  merit  most  shall  be. 

Which  on  more  view  of  many  (mine  \)e\ng  one), 

May  stand  in  number,  though  in  reckoning  none.     {R.  J,  i.  2.) 

You  weigh  me  not  t     Oh  then,  you  care  not  for  me. 

{L.  L.  Z.  V.  2.) 
A  recompense  more  frightful 
Tlian  their  offence  can  weigh  down  by  the  dram  ; 
Ay,  even  such  heaps  and  sums  of  love  and  wealth 
As  shall  to  them  blot  out  what  wrongs  were  tlieirs. 
And  write  in  thee  the  figures  of  th^  love.     {Tim,  Ath,  v.  2.) 

400.  Let  them  have  long  momyngs  that  have  not  good 
afternoons. 

Abhor,  Truly,  sir  .  .  .  the  warrant's  come. 

Bar.  You  rogue,  I  have  been  drinking  all  night :  I  am  not 
fitted  for't. 

Clo.  O,  the  better,  sir ;  for  he  that  drinks  all  night,  and  is 
hanged  betimes  in  the  morning,  may  sleep  th^  sounder  all  the 
next  day.     {M.  M.  iv.  3.) 

401.  Court  houres. 
{See  No.  1222.) 

402.  Constancy  to  remain  in  the  same  state. 

Kind  is  my  love  to-day,  to-morrow  kind  : 
Still  constant  in  a  wondrous  excellence, 
Thei-efore  my  verse,  te  constancy  confined, 
One  thing  expressing  leaves  out  difference. 

{Sonnet  cv.) 

Nor,  Princes,  is  it  matter  how  to  us 

That  we  come  short  of  our  suppose  so  far 

That  after  seven  years'  siege  Troy's  walls  yet  stand. 


FoL.  90b.  miscellaneous.  193 

Why  then  do  you  .  .  .  call  them  shames, 
Which  are  not  else  but  the  protractive  trials 
Of  the  constant  service  of  the  antique  world  1 

{As  Y,  Like,  if.  3.) 
Great  Jove  ! 
To  find  persistive  constancy  in  men.     (TV.  Cr,  i.  3.) 

(See  Jul,  Cces.  ii.  4,  7 ;  M,  M,  iv.  3,  155.) 

403.  The  art  of  forgetting. 

Ben,  Be  ruled  by  me,  forget  to  think  of  her. 
Rom.  0  teach  me  how  I  should  forget  to  think.  .  .  .  Fare- 
well, thou  canst  not  teach  me  to  forget.     {Rom,  Jul,  i.  1.) 

(SeeNos.  114,  1168,  1241.) 

404.  Bather  men  than  maskers. 

With  two  striplings — lads  .  .  .  with  faces  fit  for  masks  .  . 
made  good  the  passage.     {Cymh,  iv.  3.) 

Bru,  0,  ir  thou  wert  the  noblest  of  thy  strain, 
Young  man,  thou  could'st  not  die  more  honourable. 

Ccw.  0  peevish  schoolboy,  worthless  of  such  honour. 
Joined  to  a  masker  and  a  reveller.     {Jul,  Ccm.  v.  1 .) 

405.  Variam  dant  otia  mentem.     {Leisure  gives  change 
of  thoughts.) 

Fruits  of  my  leisure.     {Let.  to  the  King,  1609.) 

Works  of  my  recreation.     {Let,  to  Sir  Tobie  Matthew.) 

The  unyoked  partner  of  your  idleness.     (1  //.  IV.  i.  2.) 

O,  then  we  bring  forth  weeds,  when  our  quick  minds  lie  still. 

{Ant,  CI.  i.  2.) 
Ten  thousand  harms,  more  than  the  ills  I  know, 
My  idleness  doth  hatch.     {Lh.) 

O,  absence,  what  a  torment  would'st  thou  prove 

Were  it  not  thy  sour  leisure  gave  sweet  leave 

To  entertain  the  time  with  thoughts  of  love.     {Son.  xxxiv.) 

(See  Essay  0/  Studies.) 

406.  Spire  lynes. 

Hence  the  fiction  that  all  celestial  bodits  move  ...  in  perfect 
circles,  thus  rejecting  spiral  and  serpentine  lines. 

{Nov.  Org.  i.  45.) 
Mercury  lose  all  the  serpentine  ci^aft  of  thy  caducous. 

{Tr.  Cr.  ii.  3.) 

o 


194  MISCELLANEOUS.  Fuu  91. 

Folio  91. 

407.  Yerantamen  vane  contnrbatur  oinnis  homo. — 
Ps,  xxxix.  6.  {Surely  every  man  walketh  in  a  vain 
shadow :  surely  they  are  disquieted  in  vain.) 

Xing,  0  Katcliff,  I  have  dreamed  a  fearful  dream.     .     .     . 
B<U,  Nay,  good  my  lord,  be  not  afraid  of  shadows. 

{Bich.  III.  V.  3.) 
Life's  but  a  walking  shadow.    {Macb,  v.  5.) 

Show  his  eyes  and  grieve  his  heart, 
Come  like  shadows,  so  depart.     (76.  iv.  2.) 

I  am  but  shadow  of  myself  [rep.].     (1  Hen.  VI.  ii.  3.) 

Guild,  The  very  substance  of  the  ambitious  is  merely  the 
shadow  of  a  dream. 

Ham,  A  dream  itself  is  but  a  shadow 

Bos But  a  shadow's  shadow.     (Ham.  iL  2.) 

I  am  sufficient  to  tell  the  world,  'tis  but  a  gaudy  shadow  that 
old  Time,  as  he  passes  by,  takes  with  him.     {Tto.  N.  Kins.  iL  2.) 

408.  Be  the  day  never  so  long,  at  last  it  ringeth  to 
evensong. 

We  see  yonder  the  beginning  of  the  day,  but  I  think  we  shall 
never  see  the  end  of  it.     {Hen,  V,  iv.  7.) 

Yet  this  my  comfort :  when  your  words  are  done 
My  woes  end  likewise,  with  the  evening  sun. 

{Com,  Er.  i.  1.) 

The  long  day's  task  is  done  and  we  must  sleep. 

{Ant.  CI.  iv.  12.) 

Oh,  that  a  man  might  know  the  end  of  this  day's  business  ere 
it  comes.  But  it  sufficeth  that  the  day  will  end,  and  then  the  end 
be  known.     {Jul,  Ccm,  v.  1.) 

The  night  is  long  that  never  finds  the  day.     {Madb.  iv.  3.) 

Finish,  good  lady,  the  bright  day  is  done. 
And  we  are  in  the  dark.     {Ant,  CI,  v.  2.) 

So  out  went  the  candle  and  we  were  left  darkling. 

{Lear,  i.  4.) 

409.  Vita  salillum.  {Life  is  a  little  salt  cellar. — 
from    Eras.    Adag.    p.    1046,  where,   quoting  Plautus, 


ToL.  91.  ERASMUS.  195 

Erasmus  uses  the  expression,  ^  Salillum  aniroae/ /or  a  brief 
span  of  life?} 

How  brief  the  life  of  man 

Runs  his  erring  pilgrimage, 
That  the  stretching  of  a  span 

Buckles  in  his  sum  of  age.     {As  T.  L,  iii.  2.) 

Timon  ia  dead,  who  hath  outstretched  his  span. 

(Tim.  Ath.  v.  4.) 

A  man's  life's  but  a  span.     {0th,  ii.  3.) 

You  have  scarce  time 

To  steal  from  spiritual  leisure  a  brief  span.     {H,  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

Make  use  of  thy  salt  hours.     {Tim,  Ath,  v.  3.) 

410.  Non  possumus  aliquid  contra  veritatem  sed  pro 
veritate. — 2  Cor.  xiii.  8.  {We  can  do  nothing  against  the 
tnithy  but  for  the  truth,) 

Truth  will  soon  come  to  light  ...  in  the  end  truth  will  out. 

{Mer,  Ven,  ii.  2.) 

Truth  is  truth.     {L,  L,  L,  iv.  1 ;  John,  i.  1 ;  AWs  W,  iv.  2.) 

Truth's  a  truth  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.     {M.  M.  v.  1.) 

411.  Sapientia  quoque  perseveravit  mecum. — Ectl,  ii.  9, 
Vulgate.     {Also  my  wisdom  remained  ivith  me,) 

So  I  leave  you  to  your  wiiidom.     {AWs  W,  ii.  5.) 

And  so  we'll  leave  you  to  your  meditations 
How  to  live  better.     {Hen,  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

412.  Magnorum  fluviorum  navigabiles  fontes.— Eras. 
Adagiay  122.  (TAe  sources  of  great  rivers  are  navigable, 
i.e.  A  little  coming  from  a  great  man  outweighs  the  whole 
merits  of  smaller  men.) 

You  are  the  fount  that  makes  small  brooks  to  flow. 
Now  stops  the  spring ;  my  sea  shall  suck  thee  dry, 
And  swell  so  much  the  higher  by  their  ebb.  (3  I/en.  VI.  iv.  8.) 

All  the  treaaons  for  these  eighteen  years, 

Complotted  and  contrived  in  this  land, 

Fetch  from  false  Mowbray  their  first  head  and  spring. 

{R.  II.  i.  1.) 
o  2 


196  VIRGIL.  FoL.  91. 

The  spring,  the  head,  the  fountain  of  your  blood 
Is  stopped ;  the  very  source  of  it  destroyed. 
Your  royal  father's  murder'd.     {Mach,  ii.  4.) 

413.  Dos  est  uxoria  lites.     {A  wife^s  dowry  is  strife  !) 

For  what  is  wedlock  forced  by  a  hell, 

An  age  of  discord  and  continual  strife.     (1  Hen,  VL  5.) 

Pet  What  dowry  shall  I  have  with  her  to  wife  ? 

Bap.  After  my  death,  the  one  half  of  my  lands  .... 
Well  may'st  thou  woo,  and  happy  be  thy  speed  I 
But  be  thou  arm'd  for  some  unhappy  words. 

Pet.  Ay  to  the  proof,  as  mountains  are  for  winds. 

{Tarn.  Sh.  ii.  1.) 

414.  Hand   numine  nostro. — Virg.  JS?».  ii.  396.     (Lit. 
not  with  heaven* 8  power  on  our  side.) 

Pray  to  the  devils.     The  gods  have  given  us  o'er. 

{Tit.  And.  iv.  2.) 
Heavens,  can  you  suffer  hell  so  to  prevail  %      (1  Hen.  VI.  i.  6.) 

Tongues  of  heaven  plainly  denouncing  vengeance  upon  John. 

{John,  iii.  4.) 
Heaven  itself  doth  frown  upon  the  land.     {lb.  iv.  3.) 

416.  Atque  animis  illabere  nostris. — Virg.  ^n.  iii.  89. 
{And  glide  into  our  minds.) 

Dry  up  thy  marrows,  vines,  and  plough-torn  leas ; 
Whereof  ungrateful  man  with  liquorish  draughts 
And  morsels  unctuous  greases  his  pure  mind 
ThcUfrom  it  all  coyisideraiion  slips.     {Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

(See  ante,  22.) 

416.  Animos  nil  magnse  laudis  egentes. — Virg.  v.  751. 
[Mhuls  that  have  no  craving  for  high  praise.) 

My  lords,  'tis  but  a  base  ignoble  mind 
That  mounts  no  higher  than  a  bird  axn  soar. 

(2  Hen.  VI.  ii.  1.) 

417.  Magnanimj  heroes  natj  melioribus  annis. — Virg. 
JEn.  vi.  649. 

{Old  heroic  race 

Born  better  times  and  happier  years  to  grace. — Dry  den.) 
{See  No.  25.) 


FoL.  91.  OVID— VIRGIL.  -  197 

418.  ^vo  rarissima  nostro  simplicitas. — Ovid,  Are  Am. 
i.  241.     {Simplicity  most  rare  in  our  times.) 

J  am  as  truth's  simplicity, 

And  simpler  than  the  infancy  of  truth.     (Tr.  Cr,  iii.  2.) 

(See  No.  30.) 

419.  Qui  silet  est  firmus. — Ovid,  Rem.  Am.  697.  (He 
who  is  silent  is  strong.) 

It  constantly  happens  that  they  who  speak  mtich,  boast  much, 
and  promise  largely,  a/re  hut  barren  ....  and  but  feed  and 
satisfy  themselves  with  discourse  alone  as  with  wind ;  whilst,  as  the 
poet  intimates,  '  he  who  is  conscious  to  himself  that  he  can  really 
effect/  feels  the  satisfaction  inwardly,  and  keeps  silent :  *  Qui  silet 
est  firmus.     {Advt,  of  L.  yiii.  2.) 

Compare  the  passages  in  italics  with  the  following  : — 

Words  are  but  wind.     {Com.  Er,  iii  1.) 

J  eat  t^e  air  promise-crammed.     {Ham,  iii.  2.) 

Poet.  What  have  you  now  to  present  unto  him  1 

Pain.  Nothing  ....  only  I  will  promise  him  an  excellent 
piece. 

Poet.  I  must  serve  him,  too ;  tell  him  of  an  intent  that's  coming 
towards  him. 

Pain.  Good  as  the  best.  Promising  is  the  very  air  o'  the 
time.  ...     To  promise  is  most  courtly  and  fashionable. 

{Tim,  Ath.  v.  1.) 

Pan.  What  says  she  1 

Pro.  Words,  words,  mere  words,  no  matter  from  the  heart ; 

{Tearing  the  letter.) 
Go  wind  to  wind,  there  turn  and  change  together. 
My  love  with  words  and  errors  still  she  feeds.  (7V.  Cr.  v.  3.) 

420.  Si  nunquam  fallit  imago. — Virg.  Eel.  ii.  2.  {If 
the  glass  he  true. — Dryden.  Lit.  if  the  reflection  does  not 
deceive.) 

Any  judgment  that  a  man  maketh  of  his  own  doings  had  need 
to  be  spoken  of  with  a  si  nunquam  fallit  ima^/o.  {Letter  to  Dr. 
Playfer,  1606.) 

(And  see  De  Atu/.  v.  3  ;  Spedding,  iv.  476.) 
As  yet  the  glass  seems  true.     {Tw.  N.  v.  1.) 


1 98  MISCELLANEOUS.  Fol.  91 . 

Why,  what  a  brood  of  traitors  have  we  here. 

Look  in  a  glass  and  call  thine  image  so.     (2  ff,  VL  v.  1.) 

(And  see  Jul  Cces.  L  1,  50-70 ;  R.  III.  i.  2,  ii.  2.) 

421.  And  I  would  have  thought. 

I  would  have  thought  that  her  spirit  had  been  invincible — 
I  would  have  sworn  it,  my  lord.     {M,  Ado,  iL  3.) 

422.  Sed  fugit  interea  fugit  irreparabile   tempus. — 
Virg.  Oeorg.  iii.  284.     {But  timey  irreparable  timey  flies  on.) 

(Quoted  De  Aug.  V.  2 ;  Spedding,  iv.  469.) 

The  swift  course  of  time.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  3.) 

Night's  swift  dragons.     (M.  N.  D.  iii  2.) 

We  chid  the  hasty-footed  time.     (/&.  iii.  2.) 

Swift^  swift,  ye  dragons  of  the  night.     {Cymh.  ii.  2.) 

I  carry  winged  time 
Post  on  the  lame  feet  of  my  winged  rhyme.     {Per.  iv.  Gower.) 

Time  that  is  so  briefly  spent.     (Ih.  iii.  Gower.) 

(Comp.  Son.  civ. ;  Tw.  N.  Kins.  ii.  2, 102,  quoted  ante,  407.) 

423.  Totum  est  quod  snperest.     [That  which  remains 
is  the  whole.) 

My  spirit  is  thine,  the  better  part  of  me ; 

So  then  thou  hast  but  lost  the  dr^  of  life. 

The  prey  of  worms,  his  body  being  dead. 

The  worth  of  that  is  that  which  it  contains, 

And  that  ia  this,  and  this  with  thee  remains.     (Son^iet  Ixxiv.) 

Thus  it  i*emains,  and  the  remainder  thus.     (Ham.  ii.  2.) 

I  have  lost  the  immortal  part  of  myself,  and  what  remains  is 
bestial.     (0th.  ii.  3.) 

All  the  remain  is  welcome.     {Ci/mb^  iii.  2.) 

424.  In  a  good  belief. 

My  niece  is  already  in  the  belief.     (Tw.  Nijht.  iii.  4.) 
She's  in  a  wrong  belief.     (1  Hen.  VI,  ii.  3.) 
In  a  received  l>elief.     {Mer.  Wiv.  v.  5.) 

425.  Possunt  quia  posse  videntur. — Virg.  Mn.  v.  231. 
[They  are  able  because  they  seem  to  be  ahle.) 

(Quoted  Advt.  of  L.  ii. ;  Spedding,  iv.  322.) 


Foi.  91.  MISCELLANEOUS.  199 

TU,  Mistrust  of  my  success  hath  done  this  deed. 
Mesa.  Mistrust  of  good  success  hath  done  this  deed. 

(Jul,  Cces,  V.  4.) 

426.  Justitiamque  omnes  capida  de  mente  fagamus. 
[And  we  out  of  a  covetous  spirit  put  justice  to  the  rout.) 

(See  No.  7.) 

427.  Qui  bene  nugatur 
Ad  mensam  ssepe  vocatur. 

(He  who  plays  the  fool  well  is  often  inmted  to  dinner,) 

Grot,  Let  me  play  the  fool : 
With  mirth  and  laughter  let  old  wrinklas  come, 
And  let  my  liver  rather  heat  with  wine, 
Than  my  heart  cool  with  mortifying  groans.     (Mer,  Ven.  i.  1.) 

A  tiTisty  villain,  sir,  that  very  oft  ...  . 

Lightens  my  humour  with  his  merry  jests.     (Com,  Er,  i.  1.) 

428.  Faciunt  et  tsedium  finitnm.     (They  put   an  end 
even  to  tediousness,  or  disgust,) 

That  is  the  brief  and  tedious  of  it.     (A,  W,  ii.  3.) 

Come,  you  are  a  tedious  fool — to  the  purpose.     (Jf.  M,  ii.  1.) 

O  weary  night,  O  long  and  tedious  night, 
Abite  thy  hours  !     (M.  N,  D.  iii.  2.) 

429.  Male  bene  conditnm  ne  moveris. — Eras.  Adagia^ 
45.     (Do  not  stir  an  evil  that  is  fairly  settled,) 

Your  speech  is  passion  ; 
But  pray  you  stir  no  embers  up.     (Ant,  CI.  ii.  1.) 

Stir  Demetrius  up  with  bitter  wrong.     (M,  iV.  />.  iii.  2.) 

430.  Be  it  better,  be  it  woorse, 

Doe  or  goe  you  after  him  that  beareth  the  purse. 

Bod,  I  take  it  much  unkindly 
That  thou,  lago,  who  hast  had  my  purse 
As  if  the  strings  were  thine,  should  know  of  this. 

logo.  Thus  do  I  ever  make  my  fool  my  purse. 

(See  lago's  behaviour,  0th,  i.  1,  i.  3.) 

Fal,  The  report  goes  she  has  all  the  rule  of  her  husband's 
purse, 
lie  hath  a  legion  of  angels. 


200  MISCELLANEOUS.  Fai.  91. 

FisL  As  many  devils  entertain,  and  to  her  boy  say  I. 
FcU,  I  have  writ  a  letter  ...  to  Page's  wife.     She  bears  the 
purse  too.     (J/er.  Wives,  i.  1.) 

The  mercenary  poet  and  painter  visit  Timon  at  his  cave  to 
ascertain  the  truth  of  the  report,  that  he  still  has  abundance  of 
gold.     The  latter  says  to  the  former  (Tim,  Ath,  iv.  3) : — 

'  It  will  show  honestly  in  us ;  and  is  veiy  likely  to  load  our 
purses  with  what  we  travel  for.'  * 

431.  Tranquillo  qui  libet  gubernator. — Eras.  AcL  449G. 
{Anyone  can  he  a  pilot  in  fine  weather.) 

I  am  no  pilot :  yet  wert  thou  as  far 

As  that  vast  shore  ...  I  would  adventure.     (R.  Jul.  ii.  2.) 

Come  bitter  conduct,  come  unsavoury  guide  ! 

Thou  desperate  pilot,  now  at  once  run  on 

The  dashing  rocks  thy  sea-sick  weary  bark !     {lb.  v.  3.) 

Cor.  Nay,  mother. 

Where  is  youi*  ancient  courage  t    You  were  used 
To  say,  extremity  was  the  trier  of  spirits ; 
That  common  chances  common  men  oould  bear ; 
That  when  the  sea  was  calm  all  boats  alike 
Showed  miistership  in  floating.     (Cor.  iv.  1.) 

432.  Nuilus  emptor  difficilis  emit  opsonium.  (No 
buyer  that  is  liard  to  please  buys  a  good  article — lit.  viands 
or  fish.) 

The  band  that  hath  made  you  fair  hath  made  you  good :  the 
goodness  that  is  cheap  in  beauty  makes  beauty  cheap  in  goodness. 

(M.  M.  iii  1.) 

433.  Chi  semina  spine  non  vada  discalzo.  (He  who 
sows  thorns  should  not  go  barefoot.) 

A  sower  of  thorns. — De  Aug.  viii.  2. 

Ro8.  How  full  of  briars  is  this  working-day  world. 
Cel.  They  are  but  burs,  cousin  ...  if  we  walk  not  in  the 
trodden  paths  .  .  .  our  very  petticoats  will  catch  them. 

(As  Y.  L.  i.  2.) 
O  the  thorns  we  stand  upon.     (W.  T.  iv.  3.) 

>  Collier's  Notes  and  Emendations,  p.  394. 


Fot.  9lB.  TEXTS— VIRGIL.  201 

The  care  you  have  of   us,  to  mow  down  thorns  that  would 

annoy  our  feet, 
Is  worthy  praise.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  1.) 

434.  Quoniain  Moses  ad  duritiam  cordis  permisit 
vobis- — Matt  xix.  8,  Vulgate.  {For  Moses,  hecav^e  of  the 
hardness  of  your  heartSy  suffered  yoUy  &c.) 

Renew  her  charitable  heart,  now  hard  and  hai'sher 
Than  strife  or  war  can  be.     {Tv\  N,  Kins,  i.  2.) 
(See  No.  13.) 

Folio  916. 

438.  Non  nossem  peccatum  nisi  per  legem. — Rom, 
vii.  7.     (/  had  not  known  sin  hut  by  the  law.) 

Escal,  What  think  you  of  the  trade,  Pompey,  is  it  a  lawful 
trade? 

Clo,  If  the  law  will  allow  it,  sir. 

Escfd,  But  the  law  will  not  allow  it,  Pompey.     {M,  M,  ii.  1.) 

Your  brother  is  the  forfeit  of  the  law.     (76.) 

It  is  the  law,  not  I,  condemns  your  brother.     (76.) 

Fab.  A  good  note  that  keeps  you  from  the  blow  of  the  law. 

Sir  To,  I  will  waylay  thee  going  home ;  where  if  it  be  thy 
chance  to  kill  me  .  .  .  thou  killest  me  like  a  rogue  and  a 
villain. 

Fal,  Still  you  keep  the  windy  side  o'  the  law.     Good. 

2  Clo,  But  is  this  law  1 

1  Clo,  Ay,  marry,  *tis  crowners'  quest  law.     {Tw,  N,  iii.  1.) 

2  Clo,  If  this  had  been  a  gentlewoman,  she  should  have  been 
buried  out  of  a  Christian  burial. 

1  Clo,  Why,  there  thou  say'st :  and  the  more  the  pity,  that 
great  folks  shall  have  countenance  in  this  world  to  hang  or  drown 
themselves,  more  than  their  even  Christian.     (See  Ham,  v.  1.) 

436.  Discite  justitiam  monitj. — Virg.  vi.  [Be  admon- 
ished y  and  learn  to  he  just,) 

Gaunt.  Will  the  king  come  that  I  may  breathe  my  last 
In  wholesome  counsel  to  his  unstaid  youth. 

York,  Vex  not  yourself,  nor  strive  not  with  your  breath  ; 
For  all  in  vain  comes  counsel  to  his  ear.     (7^.  77.  ii  1,  i.  139.) 


202  TEXTa  For.  9lii. 

Mr8,  Ov.  Good  my  lord,  be  good  to  me  .  .  .  Good  my  lord ! 
Eacal.  Double  and  treble  admonUian,  and  still  forfeit  in 
the  same  kind  I 
This  would  make  mercy  play  the  tyrant.     (If.  if.  iii.  2.) 

(See  No.  1092.) 

437.  Ubi  testamentum  ibi  necesse  est  mors  intercedat 
testatoris. — Heb,  iz.  16.  {Where  a  testament  isy  there  mast 
also  he  the  death  of  the  testator.) 

Ant.  Here's  the  parchment  with  the  seal  of  Ciesar : 
I  found  it  in  his  closet,  'tis  his  will. 
Let  but  the  Commons  hear  this  testament  .  .  . 
And  they  would  go  and  kiss  dead  Caesar's  wounds. 

4  Cit.  We'll  hear  the  will :  read  it,  Mark  Antony. 

Ant,  I  fear  I  wrong  the  honourable  men 
Whose  daggers  have  stabb'd  Caesar  :  I  do  fear  it. 

AU.  The  will  I    The  testament !    {Jtd.  Ccu.  iiL  3.) 

438.  Scimus  quia  lex  bona  est  si  quis  ea  utatur  legitime. 
— 1  Tim.  i.  8.  {We  know  that  the  law  is  good  if  a  man  use 
it  lawfully.) 

O  just  but  severe  law  ! 

O  it  is  excellent  to  have  a  giant's  strength  : 

But  it  is  tyrannous  to  use  it  like  a  giant,     (if.  if.  ii.  2) 

439.  Vse  vobis  jnrisperiij. — Luke  xi.  46.     {Woe  unto 

you  lawyers.) 

0  fie,  fie,  fie  ! 
What  dost  thou,  or  what  art  thou,  Angelo  t  .  .  . 
Thieves  for  their  robbeiy  have  authority 
When  judges  steal  themselves.    {M.  M.  ii.  2.) 

440.  Nee  me  verbosas  leges  ediscere  nee  me  ingrato 
vocem  prostituisse  fore. — Ovid.  Am.  i.  15,  6.  {That  I 
neither  study  verbose  la/ws,  nor  have  sold  my  voice  for  gain 
to  the  thankless  forwm.) 

Crack  the  lawyer's  voice 
That  he  may  never  more  false  title  plead, 
Nor  sound  his  quillets  shrilly,     {7tm.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

(Compare  the  passages  in  italics  with  No.  442.) 


ToL.  9lB.  VIRGIL.  203 

(See  for  the  verbose  lawSy  Ham.  v.  1,  91,  117 — 'The  very  con- 
Teyancee  of  his  lands  will  hardly  lie  in  this  box,  and  must  the 
inheritor  himself  have  no  moreT) 

441.  Fixit  leges  pretio  atqne  refixit. — ^Virg.  {He  fixed 
and  annulled  the  laws  at  a  price,) 

Why  may  not  that  be  the  skull  of  a  lawyer  1  Where  be  his 
quiddits  now,  his  cases,  his  tenures,  and  his  tricks  ?     {Ham,  v.  1.) 

(Compare  italics  with  442.) 

Ang,  Admit  no  other  way  to  save  his  life  .  .  .  but  that 
either 
You  must  lay  down  the  treasures  of  your  body 
To  this  supposed,  or  eke  to  let  him  suffer. 

Isab,  And  'twere  the  cheaper  way.     {M.  M,  ii.  4.) 

There  is  a  devilish  mercy  in  the  judge. 
If  you'll  implore  it,  that  will  free  your  life. 
But  fetter  you  till  death.     (lb,  iii.  1.) 

442.  Nee  ferrea  jura  insanumque  forum  et  populi 
tabularia  vidit. — Virg.  Oeorg.  ii.  501. 

(The  senate* 8  mad  decrees  he  never  saw. 
Nor  heard,  at  bawling  bars,  corrupted  laws,) 

Offence's  gilded  hand  may  shove  by  justice. 
Oft  'tis  seen  the  wicked  purse  ^  itself 
Buys  out  the  law.     (Ham,  iii.  3.) 

(Compare  with  440.) 

443.  Miscueruntque  noverese  non  innoxia  verba. 

"  Pocula  si  quando  scbvcb  infecere  novercw 
Miscueruntque  herbal  et  non  innoxia  verba,*^ 

(Virg.  Georg.  ii.  1 28.) 

"  A  present  antidote 
Against  the  direful  stepdame^s  deadly  draught, 
Who,  mixing  wicked  weeds  with  words  impure. 
The  fate  of  envied  orphans  would  procure.** 

(Dryden.) 

•  Purte  in  ^Ir.  Collier's  text ;  jjrize  in  older  editions. 


204  CICERO.  FoL.  91 B. 

Queen,  No,  be  assured,  you  shall  not  find  me  after  the  slander 
of  most  step-mothers,  evil-eyed  unto  you. 

Imogen.  O  dissenting  ooortesy  I  How  fine  this  tyrant  can 
tickle  where  she  wounds.     {Cymh.  i.  1.) 

Queen,  Whiles  yet  the  dew  is  on  the  ground,  gather  these 
flowers. 
Now,  master  doctor,  have  you  brought  those  drugs  % 

Cor,  Pleaseth  your  highness,  ay  :  here  they  are,  madam  ; 
But  I  beseech  your  grace  .  .  .  wherefore  have  you 
Commanded  of  me  these  most  poisonous  compounds, 
Which  are  the  movers  of  a  languishing  death ; 
But  though  slow,  deadly  % 

Queen,  I  will  try  the  forces 

Of  these  thy  compounds  on  such  creatures  as 
We  count  not  worth  the  hanging  (but  none  human), 
To  try  the  vigour  of  them,  and  apply 
AUayments  to  their  act. 

Cor,  Your  highness 

Shall  from  this  practice  but  make  hard  your  heart : 
Besides,  the  seemg  these  effects  will  be 
Both  noisome  and  infectious. 

{Aside)  I  do  not  like  her  ...  I  do  know  her  spirit. 
And  will  not  trust  one  of  her  malice  with 
A  drug  of  such  damned  nature. 

(See  Cymh,  i.  v.  and  the  Queen's  attempt  to  |K)ison  her 
step- daughter) 

444.  Jurisconsultj  domus  oraculam  civitatis  now  as 
ambiguous  as  oracles. — Cic.  [The  house  of  the  lawyer  is 
the  oracle  of  the  state.) 

445.  Hie  clamosi  rabiosa  forj. 

446.  Jurgia  tendens  improbus.  {Shamelessly  straining 
{aggravating)  quarrels.) 

This  strained  passion  does  you  wrong,  my  lord. 

(2  Hen,  IV.  i.  2.) 
Thou  art  a  traitor  and  a  miscreant.  .  .  . 
Once  more,  the  more  to  aggravate  the  note 
With  a  foul  traitor's  name  stuff  I  thy  throat.     (/?.  11,  i,  1.) 

(See  2  Hen.  IV,  ii.  4.) 


Foi.  9lB.  MISCELLANEOUS.  205 

447.  Iras  et  verba  locat.  {He  hires  out  anger  and 
words.) 

Why  this  is  hire  and  salary,  not  revenge !     {Ham.  iii.  3.) 

448.  In  veste  varietas  sit,  scissura  non  sit.  {Variety 
in  your  dress  {if  you  please) y  but  no  rent  in  it,) 

(Quoted  in  Articles  touching  the  Union  of  the  Churchy  in  the 
Pacification  of  the  Church,  and  in  a  Discourse  of  the  Union  of 
Kingdoms,) 

Thou  then  didst  rend  thy  faith  into  a  thousand  oaths. 

{Tw.  G.  Ver.  v.  4,  47.) 

Will  you  rend  our  ancient  love  asunder  1     {Af,  ^,  D.  iii.  2.) 

What  .  .  .  frights,  changes,  horrors  ....  rend  and  deracinate 
The  unity  and  married  calm  of  states.     {Tr.  Cr,  i.  3,  75-137.) 

We  must  not  re^  our  subjects  from  our  laws, 
And  stick  them  in  our  will.     {Hen,  VIII,  i.  2.) 

449.  Plenitudo  potestatis  est  plenitude  tempestatis. 
(Lit.  Fulness  of  power  is  fulness  of  time,  or  season,) 

The  truth  you  speak  doth  lack  some  gentleness, 
And  time  to  speak  it  in,     {Temp,  ii.  1.) 

There  am  I 
Till  time  and  vantage  crave  my  company.     (2  //.  IV,  ii.  3.) 

Ang,  He  must  die  to-morrow. 

Isah,  To-morrow  !     O,  that's  sudden  !     Spare  him,  spare  him  ! 
He's  not  prepared  for  death.     Even  for  our  kitchens 
We  kill  the  fowl  of  season,     {M,  M,  ii.  2.) 

480.  Hiacos  intra  muros  peccatur  et  estra. — Horace, 
1  Ep.  ii.  16.     {Outside  as  well  as  inside  Troy  men  sin,) 

(Ante,  f.  83,  35.) 

481.  Prosperum  et  felix  scelus  virtus  vocatur.  {Suc- 
cessful crime  passes  for  virtue,) 

Duke  (to  Angela).  There  is  a  kind  of  character  in  thy  life 
That  to  the  observer  doth  thy  history 
Fully  unfold.     Thy  self  and  thy  belongings 
Are  not  thine  own  so  proper  as  to  waste 
Thyself  upon  thy  virtues.     {M,  M,\,  1.) 


206  MISCELLANEOUS.  Foi.  91b. 

Isabel,  I  will  proclaim  thee,  Angelo,  look  for 't.  .  .  . 
I'll  tell  the  world  aloud  what  man  thou  art  1 

Ang,  Who  would  believe  thee,  Isabel  % 
My  unsoiled  name,  the  austerenees  of  my  life, 
My  vouch  against  you  and  my  peace  i'  the  state, 
Will  so  your  accusation  overweigh.     (Jf.  M,  \L  4.) 

(Proverb  quoted  Advt,  of  L,  vii  3.) 

462.  Da  mihi  fallere  da  jastum  sanctmnqne  viderj. — 
Her.  1  Ep.  xvi.  61.  ('  Da  mihi  fallere^  da  justo  sdneioque 
viderj.^     Orani  though  a  sinner  that  a  saint  I  seem.) 

Apparel  vice  like  virtue's  harbinger, 

Bear  a  fair  presence  though  your  heart  be  tainted. 

Teach  sin  the  carriage  of  an  holy  saint.     {Com,  Er,  iii.  2.) 

And  thus  I  clothe  my  naked  villainy  .  .  . 

And  seem  a  saint,  when  most  I  play  the  devil.     {R,  III.  L  3.) 

O  what  authority  and  show  of  truth 

Can  cunning  sin  cover  itself  withal.     {M\uih  Ado,  iv.  1.) 

This  outward-sainted  deputy  ....  is  yet  a  devil. 

{M.  M.  iii.  1.) 
Villain,  villain !  smiling  damned  villain.  .  .  . 
One  may  smile  and  smile,  and  be  a  villain.     {Ham,  i.  5.) 

'Tis  too  much  proved  that  with  devotion's  visage 
And  pious  action  we  sugar  o'er 
The  devil  himself.     {Ih,  iii.  1.) 

This  earthly  saint,  adored  by  this  devil, 

Little  suspecteth  the  false  worshipper.     {Lucrece,  85.) 

Thus  have  I  .  .  .  .  apparell'd  sin  in  virtuous  sentences. 

{Tw,  N.  Kim.  ii.  2.) 
(And  see  0th,  ii.  3,  348.) 

453.  Nil  nisi  turpe  viget  curse  est  sua  cuique  voluptas. 
{Nought  thrives  hut  what  is  shameless — everyone  cares  for 
his  own  pleOfSure  aloneJ) 

Up,  vanity ! 
Down,  royal  state  1     All  you  sage  counsellors,  hence  I 
And  to  the  English  court  assemble  now 
From  every  region  apes  of  idleness  .... 
Have  you  a  ruffian  that  will  swear,  drink,  dance, 
Bevel  the  night,  rob,  murder,  and  commit 


FoIm  92.  HORACE.  207 

The  oldest  sins  the  newest  kind  of  ways  ?  .  .  . 

England  shall  give  him  office,  honour,  might. 

(2  Hm.  17,  iv.  4.) 
All  is  oblique  : 

There's  nothing  level  in  our  cursed  natures 

But  direct  villainy.     Therefore,  be  abhorred 

All  feasts,  societies,  and  throngs  of  men  !  .  .  .  . 

Be  thou  a  flatterer  now,  and  seek  to  thrive 

By  that  which  has  undone  thee 

....  Whom  thou'lt  observe 

Praise  his  most  vicious  strain 

And  call  it  excellent.     {Tim,  iv.  3.) 

464.  Hec  qnoque  ab  alterina  grata  dolore  crucem. 
{His  (pain)  also  was  pleasant  {by  comparison)  with  the 
sorrow  of  my  neighbours.  Uncertain,  owing  to  the  corrupt 
spelling.) 

When  we  our  betters  see  bearing  our  woes 

We  scarcely  think  our  miseries  our  foes ; 

Who  alone  suffers,  suffers  most  i'  the  mind. 

Leaving  tcee  things  and  happy  shows  behind ; 

But  then  the  mind  niuch  sufferance  doth  o'erskip 

When  grief  hath  mates,  and  bearing  fellowship. 

How  light  and  portable  my  pain  seems  now. 

When  that  which  makes  me  bend  makes  the  king  bow. 

{Lear,  iii.  6.) 

455.  Casus  ne. 

466.  FabulflBque  manes.— Hor.  1  Od.  iv.  16.  {The 
manes  offahle — i.e.,  the  shades  of  the  departed  ghosts,) 

Ad  manes  iratrum  sacrifice  his  flesh.  .  .  . 

That  so  the  shadows  be  not  imappeased.     {Tit,  And,  i.  1.) 

Per  manes  vehor.     {Ih,  ii.  2.) 

(For  ghosts  and  spirits  see  Jul,  Cms,  i.  3,  63 ;  ii.  2,  24;  Ham, 
i.  1  and  5.) 

Folio  92. 

457.  lUe  Bioneis  sermonibus  et  sale  nigro. — Hor. 
Ep,  ii.  2,  60.  {That  man  {is  delighted)  with  satires  written 
in  the  manner  of  Bion,  and  with  biting  wit,  or  sarcasm.) 


208  MISCELLANEOUS.  Foi.  »2. 

Do6t  thou  think  that  I  care  for  a  satire  ?     ( Jf.  Ado,  v.  2.) 

FoL  What  do  yon  read,  my  lord  t  .  .  . 

Ham,  Slanders,  sir ;  for  the  satirical  slave  says  here  that  old 
men  have  grey  beards ;  that  their  faces  are  wrinkled  ;  their  eyes 
purging  thick  amber  and  plum-tree  gum ;  and  that  they  have  a 
plentiful  lack  of  wit,  together  with  most  weak  hams.     (Ham,  ii.  2.) 

457a.  Estimavitdivitem  omnia  j are  recta.  {ETe  thought 
that  the  rich  man  was  right  in  all  that  he  did.  *  Facere  '  or 
*  agere  ' ;  *  recta '  seems  wrong.) 

0 !  what  a  world  of  vile  ill-favoured  faults 
Looks  handsome  in  three  hundred  pounds  a  year. 

{Mer.  Wiv.  iiL  4.) 
Faults  that  are  rich  are  fair.     {Tim,  Ath,  i.  1.) 

The  learned  pate  ducks  to  the  golden  fool.     (lb,  iv.  3.) 

Why  should  the  poor  be  flatter'd  1 

No,  let  the  candied  tongue  lick  absurd  pomp 

Where  thrift  may  follow  fawning.  .  .  . 

The  poor  advanced  makes  friends  of  enemies. 

And  hitherto  doth  love  on  fortune  tend ; 

For  who  not  needs  shall  never  lack  a  friend.     {Ham,  iii.  2.) 

458.  Quarunt  con  qua  geute  cedant. 

459.  Totus  inundus  iii  materia  positus  (sic),     {All  the 
world  consists  of  {so  7nuch)  matter  or  stuff,) 

Yet  are  these  feet  unable  to  support  this  lump  of  clay. 

(1  Hen,  VI.  ii.  5.) 

Men  are  but  gilded  loam  or  painted  clay.     {Bi^,  II,  i.  1.) 

All  this  thou  seest  is  but  a  clod 

And  module  of  confounded  royalty.     {John,  v.  7.) 

This  was  now  a  king,  and  now  is  clay.     {lb,) 

The  meteors  ...  all  of  one  nature,  of  one  substance  bred. 

(1  Hen,  IV.  i.  1.) 

This  foolish-compounded  clay,  man.     (2  Hen.  IV,  i.  2.) 

We  are  made  of  stuff  so  flat  and  dull.     {Ham.  iv.  7.) 

Alexander  died,  Alexander  was  buried,  Alexander  returneth 
into  dust ;  the  dust  is  earth ;  of  earth  is  loam  ;  and  why  of  that 
loam,   whereto  he  was  converted,  might  they  not  stop  a  beer- 


FoL.  92.  MISCELLANEOUS.  209 

barren     {Ham,  v.   1.)     (This  idea  seems  to  be  the  key-note  of 
the  whole  scene.) 

Kingdoms  are  clay ;  our  dungy  earth  alike 
Feeds  beast  as  man.     (Ant,  CI,  i.  1.) 

Nature  wants  stuff.     (Ih,  v.  2.) 

Great  Nature  moulded  the  stuff  so  flair.     {Cymh,  v.  5.) 

(See  No.  387.) 

460.  O  major  tandem  paxcas,  insane  minori. — Hor. 
Sat.  II.  iii.  326.  (0  greater  lunatic  than  J,  spare  me  who 
am  in  this  at  least  thy  inferior.) 

Oliv,  Take  the  fool  away. 

Cloum,  Do  you  hear,  fellows  ]     Take  away  the  lady.  .  .  . 

Oliv.  Sir,  I  bade  them  take  you  away. 

Cloxjcn.  Misprision  in  the  highest  degree!  Good  madonna, 
give  me  leave  to  prove  you  a  fool.  .  .  .  Good  madonna,  why 
mournest  thou  1 

Oliv.  Good  fool,  for  my  brother's  death. 

Clown,  I  think  his  soul  is  in  hell,  madonna. 

Oliv.  I  know  it  is  in  heaven,  fool. 

Cloton,  The  more  fool,  madonna,  to  mourn  for  your  brother's 
soul  being  in  heaven.     Take  away  the  fool,  gentlemen. 

(Tw,  N.  i.  5  ;  see  also  lines  70-87.) 

(See  also  Lear,  i.  4,  UO,  171 ;  ii.  4,  64,  87.) 

461.  Beall.     (Sp.  Royal.    A  real  was  a  piece  worth  10s.) 

Tie  that  is  only  real,  had   need  of  exceeding  great  parts  of 

virtue ;  as  the  stone  had  need  to  be  rich  which  is  set  without  foil. 

(Ess.  0/  Ceremonies,) 
King,  Is  it  real  that  I  see  ? 

Ilel.  No,  my  good  lord  ; 

'Tis  but  the  shadow  of  a  wife  you  see, 

The  name,  and  not  the  thing.     (AWs  WeU,  v.  3.) 

(Compare  Hen,  VIII,  i.  1,  42,  *  All  was  royal,'  in  the  answer 
of  Norfolk  to  Buckingham,  who  is  inclined  to  discredit  his  story. 
The  word  seems  here  to  combine  the  triple  meanings  regal,  actual, 
and  of  sterling  goodness.) 

Honi,  My  lord,  there  is  a  nobleman  .  .  .  would  speak  to  you, 
P,  Hen.  Give  him  as  much  as  will  make  him  a  royal  man,  and 
send  him  back.     (1  Hen,  IV,  ii.  4.) 

P 


210  MISCELLANEOUS.  Fol.  92. 

— A  quibble  between  the  words  noble,  a  coin  worth  6«.  &f.,  and 
the  reed,  10^. 

So,  in  Winter's  Tale,  t.  3,  38,  Leontes  apostrophises  the 
statue  of  the  queen  Hermione — '  0  roycU  piece  ! '  and  in  Lear, 
iv.  6— 

Lear,  Come,  come,  I  am  a  king. 
2  Gen.  You  are  a  royal  one  ! 

While  we  fSedselj  admire  and  extol  the  powers  of  the  human 
mind,  we  do  not  search  for  its  real  helps.     (Nov.  Org.  1.) 

I  wish  you  peace  of  mind,  most  regal  oouplement. 

{L.  L.  L.  T.  1.) 

Add  a  royal  number  to  the  dead.     (John,  i.  1.) 

Sport  royal.     {Tw.  N.  ii.  3.) 

Royal  fool.     (  W.  T.  iv.  3.) 

Boyal  hope.     {Mach,  i.  3.) 

Sorrow  so  royally  in  you  appears. 

That  I  will  deeply  put  the  fashion  on.     (2  Hen.  IV.  ▼.  2.) 

Royal  peril.     {Ant,  CI,  iv.  8.) 

O  royal  knavery,     {ffam.  v.  2.) 

Good  friend,  be  royal.     (Tw,  N.  Kins,  iv.  3.) 

His  real  habitude  gave  life  and  grace 

To  appertainings  and  to  ornament 

Accomplished  in  himself.     (Lover^s  Complaint,  1.  IH.) 

Hor.  Is't  not  passible  to  understand  in  another  tongue  %  Youll 
do  it,  sir,  reaUy.     (HoArn.  v.  2.) 

462.  Forma  dat  esse.     {Form  [or  law]  confers  being.) 

Your  words  have  took  such  pains,  as  if  they  laboured 
To  bring  manslaughter  into  form.     (Tim,  Ath,  iii.  5.) 

That  work  presents  itself  to  the  doing :  now  'twill  take  form. 

{Tw.  N.  Kins.  i.  1.) 

[Let  us]  digest  our  oomplots  in  some  form.     {R.  II L  iii.  1.) 

463.  Nee  fandi  fictor  Ulisses.— Virg.  J?n.  ix.  602. 
{Ulysses  sly  in  speech.) 

I'll  .  .  .  deceive  more  slyly  than  Ulysses  would. 

(3  Hen.  VL  iii.  3.) 


Fot.  92.  MISCELLANEOUS.  21 1 

Nestor,  What  says  Ulysses  1 

Ulya.  Give  pardbn  to  my  speech  :  .  .  . 

Let  us,  like  merchants,  show  our  foulest  wares, 

And  think  perchance  they'll  sell :  if  not, 

The  lustre  of  the  better  yet  to  show. 

Shall  show  the  better.     Do  not  consent 

That  ever  Hector  and  Achilles  meet  .  .  . 

No,  make  a  lottery ; 

And,  by  device,  let  blockish  Ajax  draw 

The  sort  to  fight  with  Hector ;  .  .  . 

If  the  dull  brainiest  Ajax  oome  safe  off, 

We'll  dress  him  up  in  voices :  if  he  fail, 

Yet  go  we  under  our  opinion  still 

That  we  have  better  men.     (TV.  Cr,  i  3.) 

The  policy  of  those  crafty-swearing  rascals  .  .  .  Nestor  and 
that  dog-fox  Ulysses.     {Tr,  Cr,  v.  3.) 

464.  Non  tu  plus  cernis  sed  plus  temerarius  andes. 
(JThou  dost  not  discern  more,  hut  thou  art  more  rashly 
daring,) 

You  shoiUd  be  ruled  and  led 
By  some  discretion,  that  discerns  your  state 
Better  than  you  do  yourself.     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 

468.  Nee  tibi  plus  cordis  sed  minus  oris  inest.  {There 
is  not  in  thee  more  heart  [or  affection'],  hut  leas  talk.) 

As  Tacitus  says  of  (Pompey),  "  A  more  reserved  but  not  a 
better  character."     (Be  Aug,  viii.  2.) 

(Compare  Angelo  in  M.  M,  ii.  4,  150,  160,  <fec. ;  Cordelia  in 
Lear,  i.  1.) 

466.  Invidiam  placare  parat  virtute  relicta. — Horace, 
Serm,  ii.  3,  13.  {He  sets  about  appealing  envy  [or  jeaUmsy'} 
by  quitting  the  path  of  manliness.) 

{See  No.  34.) 

467.  'O  TToXXa  KXeyjras  o\vya  S*  ovk  SK<f>BV  ^erai  {sic)» 
(?  He  who  steals  much  [is  praised],  btit  he  who  steals  little 
will  not  escape.) 

p  2 


212  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  92. 

468.  Botrus  oppositas  botro  citius  matorescit. — Eras. 
Ad,  672.     (Cluster  ugainsi  duster  ripens  the  quicker^ 

Wholesome  berries  thrive  and  ripen  best 
Neighboured  by  fimit  of  baser  quality.     {H.  F.  i.  1.) 

469.  Old  treacle  new  losange. 

An  old  cloak  makes  a  new  jerkin ;  a  withered  serving-man,  a 
fresh  tapster,     (ifer.  Wiv.  i.  3.) 

A  pair  of  old  breeches  thrice  turned.     (Tarn,  Sh,  iii.  2.) 
Your  old  smock  brings  forth  a  new  one.     {Ant,  CL  i.  2,) 
(2  Him.  VI.  iv.  2.  4-6.) 

470.  Soft  fire  makes  sweet  malt. 

471.  Good  to  be  merry  and  wise. 

Wives  may  be  merry  and  yet  honest  too. 

We  do  not  act  that  often  jest  and  laugh.     {Afer,  Wiv.  iv.  2.) 

Your  experience  makes  you  sad.     I  had  rather  have  a  fool  to 
make  me  merry  than  experience  to  make  me  sad.    {As  Y,  Z.  iv.  1.) 

472.  Seldome  cometh  the  better. 
Seldom  cometh  the  better.     {R,  III,  ii.  2.) 

473.  He  must  needes  swymme  that  is  held  up  by  the 

chynne. 

I  have  ventured, 
Like  little  wanton  boys  that  swim  on  bladders, 
This  many  summers  in  a  sea  of  glory ; 
But  far  beyond  my  depth.     My  high-blown  pride 
At  length  broke  under  me,  and  now  has  left  me. 
Weary  and  old  with  service,  to  the  mercy 
Of  a  rude  stream,  that  must  for  ever  hide  me. 

{H.  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

Your  shallowest  help  will  hold  me  up  afloat.     {Soniiet  Ixxx.) 

474.  He  that  will  sell  lawne  before  he  can  fold  it  shall 
repent  him  before  he  hath  sold  it. 


FoL.  92.  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  213 

475.  No  man  loveth  his  fetters  tliougli  they  be  of  gold.* 

To  bear  the  golden  yoke  of  sovereignty, 
"  Which  fondly  you  would  here  impose  on  me.     {E,  IIL  iii.  7.) 

A  manacle  of  love.     {Cymh.  i.  1.) 

476.  The  nearer  the  Church  the  furder  from  God. 

Name  not  religion,  for  thou  lov'st  the  flesh, 

And  ne'er  throughout  the  year  to  church  thou  goest. 

Except  it  be  to  pray  against  thy  foes.     (1  Hen,  YI.  i.  1.) 

477.  All  is  not  gold  that  glisters. 

All  that  glisters  is  not  gold.     {Mer,  Yen.  ii.  7.) 

Glistering  semblances  of  piety.     {H.  F.  ii.  2.) 

How  he  glisters  through  my  rust.     ( W.  T,  iii.  2.) 

Verily, 
I  swear,  'tis  better  to  be  lowly  bom  .... 
Than  to  be  perked  up  in  a  glistering  grief. 
And  wear  a  golden  sorrow.     {H.  YIII.  ii.  3.) 

478.  Beggars  should  be  no  chuzers. 

Not  that  I  have  the  power  to  clutch  my  hand 

When  his  fair  angels  would  salute  my  palm, 

But  for  my  hand,  as  unattempted  yet 

Like  a  poor  beggar,  raileth  on  the  rich.     (John,  iiL  1.) 

Lord,  Would  not  the  beggar  then  forget  himself  1 
1  Hun,  Belieye  me,  lord,  I  think  he  cannot  choose. 

{Tarn,  Sh.  Ind.  i.) 

479.  A  beck  is  as  good  as  a  dieu  vous  garde. 

Dieu  vous  garde.  Monsieur.     (Tw,  I^.  iii.  1.) 

Over  my  spirit 
Thy  full  supremacy  thou  know'st ;  and  that 
Thy  beck  might  from  the  bidding  of  the  gods 
Command  me.     (Ani,  CI.  iii.  9,  and  iii.  6,  65.) 

Whose  eye  beck'd  forth  my  wars,  and  call'd  them  home. 

(lb.  iv.  10.) 
Cassius.  Must  bend  his  body 
If  Csesar  carelessly  but  nod  at  him.     (Jul.  Ccbs.  i.  1.) 

(About  thirty-six  passages  on  Nodding  and  Beckoning.) 
*  See  Spanish  Proverbs,  Appendix  C. 


214  ENGLISH  PROVEBBS.  Fol.  92b. 

480.  The    rowling    stone    never    gathereth     mosse. 
{ScLxum  volutum  non  ohdudtur  musco, — Er.  Ad.  723.) 

481.  Better  children  weep  than  old  men. 

You  see  me  here,  you  gods,  a  poor  old  man^ 

As  full  of  grief  as  age ;  .  .  .  . 

You  think  PU  weep  ; 

No^  I'll  not  weep ; 

1  have  full  cause  for  weeping ;  but  this  heai-t 

Shall  break  into  a  himdred  thousand  flaws 

Or  ere  I'll  weep.     (Lear,  ii.  4.) 

I  cannot  weep ;  for  all  my  body's  moisture 

Scarce  serves  to  quench  my  furnace-burning  heart  .... 

To  weep  is  to  make  leas  the  depth  of  grief ; 

Tears,  then, /or  bales :  blows  and  revenge  for  me. 

(3  If.  VI.  ii.  1.) 

Folto  926. 

482.  When  fall  is  heckst  boot  is  next. 

483.  Ill  plaieing  with  short  dager  (taunting  replie). 

Ttib,  Your  daughter  spent  in  Genoa  ....  in  one  night  .... 
fourscore  ducats. 

Shi/.  Thou  stick'st  a  dagger  in  me  !     (Mer,  Ven,  iii.  1.) 

I  wear  not  my  dagger  in  my  mouth.     (Cyrnh,  iv.  2.) 

I  will  speak  daggers  to  her,  but  use  none.     (Ham,  iii.  2.) 

These  words  like  daggers  enter  in.     (76.  iii.  4.) 

She  speaks  poniards,  and  every  word  stabs.     (M,  Ado,  ii.  1.) 

This  sudden  stab  of  rancour.     (/?.  ///.  iii.  2.) 

Daggers  in  smiles.     (Cymh.  ii.  3.) 

Let  my  words  stab  him,  as  he  hath  rae.     (2  //.  VI,  iv.  1.) 

She  I  killed  !  I  did  so ;  but  thou  strik'st  me 
Sorely  to  say  I  did.     (W,  T,  v.  1.) 

484.  He  that  never  clymb  never  fell. 

They  that  mount  high,  ....  if  they  fall,  they  dash  themselves 
to  pieces.     (/?.  ///.  i.  4.) 


FoL.  »2b.  ENGLISH  proverbs.  216 

Art  thou  lame  ?     How  earnest  thou  so  1 

A  fall  off  a  tree,  ....  and  bought  his  climbing  dear. 

(2  Hen.  VI,  ii.  1.) 
The  art  of  the  court,  ....  whose  top  to  climb  is  certain 
falling.     (Cymh,  iii.  2.) 

What  a  fall  was  there,  my  countrymen  !     {Jul,  Ccm,  iii.  2.) 

When  he  falls,  he  falls  like  Lucifer, 
Never  to  rise  again.     {Hen,  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

485.  The  loth  stake  standeth  long. 

486.  Itch  and  ease  can  no  man  please. 

Dissentious  rogues, 
That  rubbing  the  poor  itch  of  your  opinion, 
Make  yourselyes  scabs.     {Cor,  i.  1.) 

Socrates  said  that  the  felicity  of  the  sophist  was  the  felicity  of 
one  who  is  always  itching  and  always  scratching.     {Advt.  yii.  2.) 

487.  Too  much  of  one  thing  is  good  for  nothing. 

More  than  a  little  is  by  much  too  much.     (1  Hen,  IV,  iii.  2.) 

Can  we  desire  too  much  of  a  good  thing  1     {As  Y,  L.  iv.  1.) 

Fri.  L,  Bomeo  shall  thank  thee,  daughter,  for  us  both. 
Jid,  As  much  to  him — else  in  his  thanks  too  much. 

{Rom.  Jul,  ii.  6.) 
Crod  hath  lent  us  but  this  only  child  ; 
And  now  I  see  this  one  is  one  too  much.     (76.  iii.  5.) 

Grieved  I,  I  had  but  one  1  ....  O,  one  too  much. 

{M,  Ado,  iv.  128-130.) 

488.  Ever  spare  and  ever  bare. 

She  hath  in  that  sparing  made  huge  waste.     {Bom.  Jul,  ii.  6.) 

Love  lacking  vestals  and  self-loving  nuns 

That  on  the  earth  would  breed  a  scarcity 

Aud  barren  dearth  of  sons  and  daughters.     {Ven,  Adonis,) 

489.  A  catt  may  look  on  a  kynge. 

Ben,  What  is  Tybalt  1 

Mer,  More  than  prince  of  cats.     {Rom,  Jul,  iv.  2.) 


216  ENGLISH  PHOVERBS.  Fol.  92b. 

Ben.  We  talk  here  in  the  public  haunts  of  men  : 

....  All  eyes  gaze  on  ns. 
Msr.  Men's  eyes  were  made,  to  look,  and  let  them  gaze. 
Tyh.  Here  comes  my  man.  .  .  . 
What  would'st  thou  have  with  me  1 

Mer.  Good  king  of  cats,  nothing  but  one  of  your  nine  lives. 

(A».  Jul  iii.  1.) 

490.  He  had  need  to  be  a  wily  mouse  should  breed  in 
the  catt's  ear. 

That's  a  valiant  flea  that  dare  eat  his  breakfast 
On  the  lip  of  a  lion.     (ZT.  F.  iii.  7.) 

491.  Many  a  man  speaketh  of  Bobin  Hood  that  never 
shott  in  his  bowe. 

A  man  may  by  the  eye  set  up  the  white  right  in  the  midst  of 
the  butt,  though  he  be  no  archer.     {Advice  to  Essex.) 

492.  Batchelors  wives  and   maids   children   are  well 
taught. 

493.  God  sendeth  fortune  to  fools. 

*  Good-morrow,  fool,'  quoth  I.     *  No,  sir,'  quoth  he, 

*  Call  me  not  fool  iill  heaven  hath  sent  ni^./orttme,* 

{As  r.  L.  i.  2.) 

494.  Better  are  meales  many  than  one  to  mery. 
496.  Many  kiss  the  child  for  the  nurse's  sake. 

496.  When  the  head  akes,  all  the  body  is  the  woorse. 

497.  When  thieves  fall  out,  trew  men  come  to  their 
good. 

A  plague  upon  it  when  thieves  cannot  be  true.     (ZZ.  IV.  ii.  2.) 

Kich  preys  make  true  men  thieves.     {Ten,  Ad.) 

498.  An  yll  wind  that  bloweth  no  man  to  good. 

Ill  blows  the  wind  that  profits  nobody.     (3  lien.  VI.  ii.  5.) 
What  happy  gale  blows  you  to  Padua f     {Tarn.  Sh.  i.  2.) 


FoL.  03.  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  217 

FaL  What  wind  blew  thee  hither,  Pistol  1 

Pis.  Not  the  ill  wind  which  blows  no  man  to  good. 

(2  Hm.  IV.  V.  3.) 

499.  Tliear  be  more  ways  to  the  wood  than  one. 

Heaven  leads  a  thousand  difieiing  ways  to  one  sure  end. 

{Tw.  N.  Kins.  i.  4.) 

The  path  is  smooth  that  leadeth  on  to  danger.     {Yen.  Ad.) 

Many  things  having  full  reference  to  one  consent  may  work 
contrariously.  .  .  .  As  many  ways  meet  in  one  town ;  so  may  a 
thousand  actions  end  in  one  purpose.  {Hen,  T.  i. ;  and  see  Cor. 
V.  i.  59.) 

600.  Tymely  crooks  the  tree  that  will  a  good  ca- 
mocke  be. 

501.  Better  is  the  last  smile  than  the  first  laughter. 

0th.  Look  how  he  laughs  already  .  .  -. 

Ciis8.  Ha,  ha,  ha !  .  .  . 

0th.  So,  so,  so,  so.  .  .  .  They  laugh  that  win.     (Oth.  iv.  1.) 

502.  No  peny  no  paternoster. 

503.  Every  one  for  himself,  and  God  for  ns  all. 

We  must  every  one  be  a  man  of  his  own  fancy. 

{AlVs  W,  iv  1.) 
Every  leader  to  his  charge  .  .  .  and  Grod  befriend  us,  as  our 
cause  is  just.     (1  Hen.  IV.  v.  1.) 

In  God's  name,  cheerly  on,  courageous  friends  .  .  . 
In  God*s  name,  march.     (/?.  ///.  5.  2.) 

God  and  his  good  angels  fight  for  you.     [Twice.]     (76.  v.  3.) 


Folio  %Z. 

604.  Long  standing  and  small  oflTering. 

605.  The  catt  knows  whose  lippes  she  lickes. 
Dogs  easily  won  to  fawn  on  any  man.     {R.  II.  iii.  2.) 
Nature  teaches  beasts  to  know  their  friends.     {Cor.  ii.  1.) 


2 1 8  MISCELLANEOUS.  Foi.  93. 

506.  As  good  never  the  whit  as  never  the  better. 
(Quoted  in  '  Rhetoncal  Sophistries/  Advt  vi.  3.) 
Ne'er  a  whit,  not  a  jot,  Tranio.     {Tarn.  Sh,  LI.) 
Well,  more  or  less  or  ne'er  a  whit  at  all.     (TU.  And.  iv.  2.) 

607.  Fluvius  quae  procul  sunt  irrigat. — ^Eras.  Ad.  644. 

The  current  that  with  gentle  murmur  glides, 

Thou  know'st,  being  stopp'd  impatiently,  doth  rage ; 

But,  when  his  fair  course  is  not  hindered, 

He  makes  sweet  music  to  the  enamell'd  stones, 

Giving  a  gentle  kiss  to  every  sedge 

He  overtaketh  in  his  pilgrimage ; 

And  so  by  many  winding  nooks  he  strays 

With  willing  sport  to  the  wide  ocean.     {Tw,  G.  Ver.  iii.  7.) 

608.  As  far  goeth  the  pilgrjme  as  the  post. 

Then  let  me  go,  and  hinder  not  my  course. 
I'll  .  .  .  make  a  pastime  of  each  weary  step. 
'Tis  the  last  step  have  brought  me  to  my  love.     (Tto.  G.  Ver. 
iii.  7.     1  Connect  with  the  last  passage,  of  which  this  is  the  sequel.) 

609.  Cura  esse  quod  audis. — Er.  Ad.  879;  Horace. 
{Take  care  to  be  what  you  are  reported  to  be,) 

A  mighty  man  of  Pisa ;  by  report 

I  know  him  well.    {Tam.  Sh.  ii.  1,  and  ib.  237-246  ;  iv.  4,  28.) 

His  clothes  made  a  false  report  of  him. 

{Cor.  iv.  6,  and  ib.  i.  3,  18-20 ;  i.  9,  53-55.) 

She's  a  most  triumphant  lady,  if  report  be  square  to  her,  &c. 

{A7it.  CI.  ii.  2,  189-195,  and  ib.  i.  4,  39,  40.) 

I  honour  him  even  out  of  your  report. 

{Cymb.  i.  1,  54,  and  see  ib.  16-27.) 
(Frequent.) 

« 

610.  Epya  vsaov,  /SovXac  Be  fieacov  evy^  av  Be  yepopreov, 
{The  deeds  of  young  meriy  the  counsels  of  middle-aged  meii, 
the  prayers  of  old  men.)  * 

511.  Taurum  toilet  qui  vitulum  sustulerit. — 'Er.Ad.  79. 
{The  man  who  carried  a  calf  will  carry  a  bull.) 

*  A  similar  idea  runs  through  a  short  aDonymons  poem,  supposed  to  be 
addressed  to  Lord  Burghley,  clrc.  1591-2.    See  Appendix  D. 


FoL.  93.  ERASMUS.  219 

Milo  of  Crotona,  from  carrying  a  calf  daily  some 
distance,  ^as  able  to  do  so  when  it  became  a  bull. 

612.  Lunse  radiis  non  matarescit  botrus. — Er.  Ad.  987. 
( The  cluster  does  not  ripen  in  the  rays  of  the  moon.) 

The  cold  and  fruitless  moon.     (if.  N,  D,  i.  1.) 

Honeysuckles  ripened  by  the  sun.     {M,  Ado ^  in,  1.) 

No  sun  to  ripe  the  bloom.     (John,  ii.  2.) 

Things  grow  fair  against  the  sun.     (0th,  ii.  3.) 

She  is  not  hot,  but  temperate  as  the  moon,^     {Tarn,  Sh,  ii.  1.) 

613.  Nil  profuerit  bulbos  Ye  potado  will  do  no  good. 
— Er.  Ad.  888.     {=8tudy  is  of  no  use  without  ability.) 

Study  is  like  the  heaven's  glorious  sun, 

That  will  not  be  deep-search'd  with  saucy  looks  : 

Small  have  continual  plodders  ever  won,  ka, 

(L.  L,  L.  i.  2,  and  Tarn,  Sh,l\,  39.) 

614.  All  this  wynd  shakes  no  com. 

Small  winds  shake  him.     {Tw,  Nob,  Kins,  i.  3.) 

Like  to  the  summer's  com,  by  tempest  lodged. 

(2  Uen,  VI.  iii.  2.) 
Swifter  than  the  wind  upon  a  field  of  com. 

{Tw.  N,  Kins.  ii.  3.) 

(See  Tarn.  Sh.  i.  2,  70,  95,  200,  210.) 

616.  Dormientis  rete  trahit. — Er.  Ad.  186.  {The 
sleeping  man^s  nett  draweth — said  of  those  who  obtain, 
without  an  effort,  what  they  desire.) 

616.  Ijsdem  e'literis  efficitnr  tragaedia  et  comedia. 

Tragedies  and  comedies  are  made  of  one  alphabet. 

(Er.  Ad.  725.) 

I  have  sent  you  some  copies  of  the  Advancenunty  which  you 
desired  j  and  a  little  work  of  my  recreation,  which  you  desired 
not.  My  Instauration  I  reserve  for  our  conference — it  sleeps  not. 
Those  works  of  the  Alphabet  are  in  my  opinion  of  less  use  to  you 
where  you  are  now,  than  at  Paris,  and  therefore  I  conceived  that 
you  had  sent  me  a  kind  of  tacit  countermand  of  your  former 

*  Mr.  CoUier's  text.     Other  editions  have  *  morn.' 


220  PROVERBS—  ERASMUS.  Fol.  M. 

request.  But  in  r^ard  that  some  fnends  of  joxm  have  etill 
insisted  here,  I  send  them  to  you ;  and  for  my  part,  I  value  your 
own  reading  more  than  your  publishing  them  to  others.  Thus, 
in  extreme  haste,  I  have  scribbled  to  you  I  know  not  what. 

{Letter  from  Bacon  to  Sir  Tobie  Matthew,  1609.) 

What  these  '  works  of  the  alphabet '  may  have  been  I  cannot 
guess ;  unless  they  related  to  Bacon's  cipher,  &c  (Mr.  Spedding's 
comment  on  the  above,  FhU,  Works,  i.  659.) 

(See  also  Advt.  of  L.  vl  (Spedding,  iiL  399),  where  Bacon 
quotes  Aristotle,  who  says  that  words  are  the  images  of  cogitations, 
and  letters  are  the  images  of  worda) 

617.  Good  wine  iieedes  no  bush. 

Good  wine  needs  no  bush.     {As  Y.  L,  Epilogue.) 

618.  Heronm  filij  noxse. — Erasmus,  Ad.  204.  {Heroes* 
sons  are  banes — or  pkufues,  being  usually  degenerate.) 

Who  .  .  .  saw  his  heroical  seed  mangle  the  work  of  nature. 

{Hen,  r.  ii.) 

619.  The  hasty  bytche  whelpes  a  blind  litter. 

The  rogues  lighted  me  into  the  river  with  as  little  remorse  as 
they  would  have  drowned  a  blind  bitch's  puppies,  fifteen  i'  the 
litter.     {Mer.  Wiv.  iii.  4.) 

520.  Alia  res  sceptmm,  alia  plectrum. — Eras.  Adagia^ 
872.     {A  sceptre  and  a  lyre  are  quite  different  things.) 

Desired  at  a  feast  to  touch  a  lute,  he  (Themistocles)  said  :  *  He 
could  not  fiddle,  but  yet  he  could  make  a  small  town  a  great  city.' 
These  words — holpen  a  little  with  a  metaphor — may  express  two 
different  abilities  in  those  that  deal  in  business  of  state.  (See 
Essay  Of  True  Greatness  of  Kingdoms,  Advt.  L,  i. ;  and  De  Aug, 
viiL  3.) 

Princes  many  times  make  themselves  desires  and  set  their 
hearts  upon  a  toy  ...  as  Nero  for  playiug  on  the  harp, 

(Ess.  Of  Empire,) 

Plantagenet,  I  will ;  and  like  thee,  Nero, 

Flay  on  the  lute,  beholding  the  to^ns  bum.    (1  Ilefi,  VI,  i.  4.) 


FoL.  93.  ERASMUS.  221 

62L  Fere  Danaides.  {Almost  [like]  the  daughters  of 
DanuSy  whose  punishment  in  hell  was  to  pour  water  into 
an  empty  sieve.) 

Thy  counsel  ....  falls  as  profitless  into  my  ears  as  water 
into  a  sieve.     (M,  Ad,  v.  1.) 

I  know  I  love  in  vain,  strive  against  hope ; 

Yet  in  this  captious  and  intenible  sieve 

I  still  pour  in  the  waters  of  my  love.     {AW a  Well,  i.  3.) 

522.  Arbore  dejecta  quivis  ligna  collegit. — Er.  Ad.  655. 
{Any  man  can  gather  wood  when  the  tree  is  down,) 

We  take  from  every  tree  top,  bark,  and  part  o'  the  timber ; 
And  though  we  leave  it  with  a  root  thus  hacked, 
The  air  will  drink  the  sap.     {Hen,  VIIL  i.  2.) 

523.  The  strives  of  demy  goddes  demi  men. 

Thus  can  the  demigod  authority  make  us  pay  down  for  our 
offence.     {M,  M,  i.  2.) 

(Demi-god  three  times  in  the  plays.) 

Demi-atlas.     {Ant.  CI  i.  3,  23.) 

Demi-cannon.     {Tarn,  Sh.  iv.  3,  88.) 

Demi-devil.     {0th.  v.  2,  303.) 

Demi-natm-ed.     {Ham,  iv.  7,  86.) 

Demi-paradise.     (/?.  //.  ii.  1,  42.) 

524.  Priscis  credendum. — Eras.  ^d!.  1036.  {We  must 
believe  the  ancients  {them  of  old  time) . 

Old  flELshions  please  me  best.     {Tarn,  Sh.  iii.  1.) 

Let  me  not  Uve  ....  to  be  the  Knu£f  of  younger  spirits,  whose 
apprehensive  spirits  all  but  new  things  disdain.  {AlTs  W,  i.  3.) 

(Connect  with  No.  530.) 

Custom  calls  me  to  't ; 
What  custom  wills,  in  all  things  should  we  do 't ; 
The  dust  on  antique  time  would  lie  unswept, 
And  mountainous  error  be  too  highly  heai>ed 
For  truth  to  o*erpeer.     {Cor.  ii.  3.) 

525.  We  must  believe  the  witnesses  are  dead. 


222  PROVERBS — ERASMUS.  Fol.  93b. 

526.  There  is  no  trusting  a  woman  nor  a  tapp. 

Constant  you  are, 
But  yet  a  woman,  and  for  secrecy 
No  lady  closer,  for  I  well  believe 
Thou  wilt  not  utter  what  thou  dost  not  know. 

(1  Uen,  IV.  ii.  3.) 
I  grant  I  am  a  woman,  but  withal  .... 
A.  woman  well  reputed  .... 
Tell  me  your  counsels,  I'll  not  disclose  them. 
I  have  made  strong  proof  of  my  constancy, 
Giving  myself  a  voluntary  wound 
Here  in  the  thigh.     Can  I  bear  that  with  patience 
And  not  my  husband's  secrets  1    {Jul,  Ccrb,  ii«  1.) 

Folio  936. 

627.  Not  only  ye  Spring  but  ye  Michelmas  Spring. 

My  May  *  of  life 
Is  fallen  into  the  sear  and  yellow  leaf.     {Macbeth^  v.  3.) 

My  wife  to  France  :  from  whence,  set  forth  in  pomp, 

She  came  adorned  hither  like  sweet  May, 

Sent  back  like  Hallowmas  or  shortest  of  day.     (/?.  //.  v.  1.) 

The  middle  summer's  spriug.     (3/.  N.  Z).  ii.  2.) 

Farewell,  thou  latter  spring  !  fixreweU, 
AU-HaUow'n  summer !     (1  H,  IV.  I  2.) 

Posthumus  .... 
In  his  spring  became  a  harvest.     {Ci/mb.  i.  1.) 

628.  Virj  juregurando  (stc),  pueri  talis  fallendij. — Er. 
Ad,  699.    {Men  are  to  be  deceived  with  oaths,  boys  mith  dice.) 

Children  are  deceived  with  comfits,  men  with  oaths. 

{Be  Aug,  viii.  2.) 
As  false  as  dicers'  oaths.     {Ham.  iii.  4.) 

629.  Ipsa  dies  qnandoque  parens  quandoqne  noverca 
est. — Er.  Ad.  282.  {Time  is  now  a  parent,  now  a  step-- 
mother.) 

(Quoted  from  a  verse  of  Hesiod  on  observations  concerning 
auspicious  and  inauspicious  days.) 

*  Dr.  Johnson  thus  reads  it.    Other  editions  have  '  ;ray.* 


FoL.  93b.  proverbs— ERASMUS.  223 

You  will  not  find  me,  after  the  slander  of  moat  stepmothers, 
eM-eyed  to  you.     {Cymb,  i.  2.) 

630.  Ubi  non  sis  qui  fueris  non  est  cur  velis  vivere. — 
Er.  Ad.  275.  [When  you  are  no  longer  what  you  have  beeny 
there  is  no  cause  why  yoa  should  wish  to  live,) 

Shy.  May  take  my  life  and  all :  pardon  not  that : 
You  take  my  house  when  you  do  take  the  prop 
That  doth  sustain  my  house ;  you  take  my  life 
When  you  do  take  the  means  whereby  I  live. 

{Mer.  Ven,  iv.  2.) 
Let  me  not  live,  quoth  he, 
After  my  flame  lacks  oil,  to  be  the  snuff 
Of  younger  spirits.     (AWs  Well,  i.  3.) 

(Connect  with  No.  524,  and  compare  with  the  latter  part  of 
the  second  Essay  0/ Death. 

531.  Compendiaria  res  improbitas. — Er.  Ad.  681.  Vil- 
lainy is  a  thing  quickly  learnt — or  arrived  at.) 

The  villainy  you  teach  me  I  will  execute.     (Mer,  Ven,  iii.  2.) 

Do  villainy  like  workmen.     I'll  example  you  with  thievery. 

(Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 
(See  Cynib,  iii.  6,  107-129.) 

532.  It  is  in  action  as  it  is  in  wayes  ;  commonly  the 
nearest  is  the  foulest. 

(Quoted  Antitheta,  Advt,  L.  iii.;  Be  Aug,  viii.  2.) 

Grod  knows  by  how  many  by-paths  and  indirect  and  crooked 
ways  I  won  the  crown.     (2  Hen.  IV,  iv.  4.) 

[Your  heart]  is  too  full  of  the  milk  of  human  kindness 
To  catch  the  nearest  way.     {Macb.  i,  2.) 

(See  No.  1256.) 

533.  Lachrima  nil  citius  arescit. — Eras.  Ad.  1014. 
{Nothing  dries  up  more  quickly  than  tears.) 

Ham,  A  little  month ;  or  ere  those  shoes  were  old 
With  which  she  followed  my  poor  father's  body, 
Like  Niobe,  all  tears  ....  within  a  month, 
Ere  yet  the  salt  of  most  unrighteous  tears 


224  ERASMUS.  FoL.  93b. 

Had  left  the  flushing  in  her  galled  eyes, 
•  She  married,     (ffcmi,  i.  2.) 

What  manner  of  thing  is  your  crocodile  1 

'Tis  a  strange  serpent,  and  the  tears  of  it  are  wet. 

(Ant,  CI  iL  7.) 

Q,  Marg,  What,  weeping-ripe,  my  lord  Noithumberland  ? 
Think  but  upon  the  wrong  he  did  us  all, 
And  that  will  quickly  dry  thy  melting  tears. 

(3  Um,  VI,  l  4,  144,  174.) 

634.  Woorke  when  God  woorkes. 

To  see  how  Grod  in  all  His  creatures  works.     (2  Hen,  VI,  ii.  1.) 
Heaven  shall  work  in  me  for  thine  avail.     (AlTs  W,  i.  3.) 
With  Him  above  to  ratify  the  work.     {Macb,  iii.  6.) 

535.  A  shrewd  turn  comes  unbidden. 

This  young  maid  might  do  her  a  shrewd  tiun  if  she  pleased. 

(AlTs  W,  iii  5.) 

536.  Hirundines  sub  eodem  tecto  ne  habeas. — Er.  Ad. 
20.  {Allow  no  swallows  under  thy  roof.  Interpreted  by 
Hieronymus  of  garrulous  and  gossiping  persons.) 

Sparrows  must  not  build  in  his  house,  because  they  ai-e  lecher- 
ous.    {M,  M,  iii.  2.) 

This  temple-haunting  martlet  does  approve, 
By  his  lov'd  mansionry,  that  the  heaven's  breath 
Smells  wooingly  here  :  no  jutty,  frieze. 
Buttress,  nor  coign  of  vantage,  but  this  bird 
Hath  made  his  pendent  bed  and  procreant  cradle : 
Where  they  most  breed  and  haunt,  I  have  observed, 
The  air  is  delicate.     (Macb.  i.  6.) 

537.  A  thorn  is  gentle  when  it  is  young. 

Does  so  young  a  thorn  begin  to  prick  1     (3  II,  VI.  v.  5.) 
So  young  and  so  untenderl     {Lear,  i.  1.) 

538.  Aut  regem  aut  fatuum  nasoi  oportet — (of  a  free 
jester). — Eras.  Ad.  93.  {One  ought  to  be  bom  a  king  or  a 
fool — each  having  carte-blanche  for  what  they  say  or  do.) 

This  your  all-licensed  fool.     {Lear^  i.  4.) 


Vol.  938.  ERASMUS.  225 

The  skipping  king  he  ambled  up  and  down 

With  shallow  jesters,  and  rash  bavin  wits  .... 

Mingled  his  royalty  with  carping  fools.     (1  Hen.  IV.  iii.  2.) 

(See  2  Hen.  IV.  v.  5,  40-63 ;  Ham.  v.  1,  187.) 

639.  Exigaa  res  est  ipsa  justitia. — Eras.  Ad.  377. 
{The  being  just  is  of  itself  of  slight  consequence.  Aristotle, 
the  author  of  the  saying,  meant  by  it  that  to  be  just  or 
righteous  is  of  less  importance,  carries  less  weight,  than 
to  have  the  character  of  being  so.) 

(See  throughout  M.  Meas.  an  illustration  in  the  character  of 
Angelo.) 

Duke.  I  have  delivered  to  Lord  Angelo, 
A  man  of  stricture  and  firm  abstinence, 
My  absolute  power  and  place  here  in  Vienna,     (if.  M,  i.  4.) 

Isabel.  I  will  proclaim  thee,  Angelo.  .  .  . 
.  .  .  I'll  tell  the  world  aloud 
What  man  thou  art. 

Ang.  Who  would  believe  thee,  Isabel  ? 

My  unsoil'd  name,  the  austereness  of  my  life  ...  . 
Will  so  your  accusation  overweigh.     (Af.  i/".  ii.  4.) 

640.  Qu8B  non  posuisti  ne  tollas. — Er.  Ad.  716  :  Plato. 
(Take  not  up  what  thou  layedst  not  down.     See  Luke  xix.  21.) 

Come  hither,  Moor, 
I  do  here  give  thee  that  with  all  my  heart. 
Which,  but  thou  hast  already,  with  all  my  heart 
I  would  keep  from  thee.     (0th.  i.  3.) 

Take  all  my  loves,  my  love,  yea,  take  them  all ; 

What  hast  thou  then  more  than  thou  hadst  befoi*e.       (So7i.  xl.) 

541.  Dat  veniam  corvis  vexat  censura  columbas. — Er. 

Ad.   745.     (Censure   which   spares   the  raven   torments   the 

dove.) 

(Ante,  see  41.) 

642.  Lapsa  lingua  verum  dicis.  (*Verum  solet  pro- 
lapsa  lingua  dicere.'  —Eras.  Ad.  234.  A  slip  of  the  tongue 
is  wont  to  tell  the  truth.) 

Fer.  1  do  beseech  you — 

Chiefly  that  I  may  set  it  in  my  prayers — 
What  is  your  name  1 

Q 


226  ERASMUS.  FoL.  93b. 

Mir,  Miranda.  .  .  .  O  mj  father  ! 

I  have  broken  your  heet  to  say  so.     {Temp.  iii.  1.) 

I  have  overshot  myself  to  tell  you  of  it.     {Jul,  Ccm,  iii.  3.) 

In  this  rapture  I  shall  surely  speak 

The  thing  I  shall  repent.  .  .  . 

My  lord,  I  do  beseech  you,  pardon  me ; 

'Twas  not  my  purpose,  thus  to  beg  a  kiss ; 

I  am  asham'd.     O  heavens  !  what  have  I  done  % 

....  Where  is  my  wit  1 

I  would  be  gone.     (TV.  Cr,  iii.  2.) 

543.  The  tongue  trippes  upon  teeth. 

Speak  it  trippingly  upon  the  tongue.     {Ham,  iii.  1.) 

544.  The  evil  is  best  that  is  lest  knowne. 

Who  cannot  feel  nor  see  the  rain,  being  in 't. 
Knows  neither  wet  nor  dry.     {Tw,  N,  Kins.  i.  1.) 

The  dread  .... 

Makes  us  rather  bear  those  ills  we  have 

Than  fly  to  others  that  we  know  not  of.     {Ham.  iii.  1.) 

A  fault  to  thought  unknown  is  as  a  fault  unacted. 

{Cymb.  v.  5.) 
What  we  do  not  see  we  tread  upon,  and  never  think  of  it. 

{M,  M.  ii.  1.) 
(Compare  976.) 

545.  A  Mercury  cannot  be  made  of  every  wood  (but 
Priapus  may),  (^e  e  quoris  ligno  Mercurivsfiat. — Er.  Ad. 
499. — i.e.  A  dullard  will  never  make  a  sage.) 

I  am  no  unlikely  piece  of  wood  to  shape  you  a  true  servant  of. 

{Let.  to  Lard  Pickering^  1594.) 
Is  ebony  like  her  1    O  wood  divine  ! 
A  wife  of  itich  wood  were  felicity.     {L.  L.  L.  iv.  3.) 

546.  Princes  have  a  cypher. 

(See  De  Aug.  v.  2,  Spedding,  iv.  421,  for  an  account  of 
various  sorts  of  cypher  used  in  'the  courts  of  kings.*) 

547.  Anger  of  all  passions  beareth  the  age  best.  {Ira 
omnium  tardissime  senescii. — Eras.  Ad.  231 — i.e.  It  is  last 
to  decay.) 


FoL.  94.  ERASMUS.  227 

From  ancient  grudge  to  break  to  new.     (Bom.  Jul,  Frol.) 
Who  set  this  ancient  quarrel  abroach  1     (75.  i.  1.) 
If  he  appeal  to  the  duke  on  ancient  malice.     {R,  II.  i.  1.) 
Him  hath  he  fined  for  ancient  quarrels.     (76.  ii  1 .) 
A  root  of  ancient  envy.     {Cor,  iv.  5.) 

648.  One  hand  washeth  another. — Eras.  Ad,  35.  (Much 
like  One  good  turn  deserves  another.     Xelp  p^eZpa  viirrei,) 

649.  Iron  sharpeth  against  iron. — Prov.  xxvii.  17. 

(Quoted  in  Essay  0/  Vain  Glory.) 

Feradventure  this  is  not  Fortune's  work,  but  Nature's,  who 
[>erc6iveth  our  natural  wits  too  dull  to  reason  .  .  .  and  hath  sent 
this  natural  for  our  whetstone ;  for  always  the  dulness  of  the  fool 
in  the  whetstone  of  the  wit.     (As  T.  L,  i.  2.) 

2  Mus.  Pray  you,  put  up  your  dagger  and  put  out  your  wit. 
Pel,  Then  have  at  you  with  my  wit ;  I  will  drybeat  you  with 
an  iron  wit  and  put  up  my  iron  dagger.     (Rom,  Jul,  iv.  4.) 

Folio  94. 

660.  Either  bate  conceyte  or  put  to  strength.  [Aut 
minus  animi  aut  plus  potentiw, — Er.  Ad.  593.) 

Foul  spoken  coward,  that  thunderest  with  thy  tongue, 
And  with  thy  weapons  nothing  doth  perform. 

(Tit.  And.  ii.  1.) 
Make  your  vaimting  true.     {Jul.  Cces.  iv.  3.) 

Your  large  speeches  may  youi*  deeds  approve.     (Lear^  i.  1.) 

661.  Faciunt  et  sphaceli  immunitatem. — Er.  Ad.  89, 
{Exemption  from  public  burdens  is  bestowed  even  on  bodily 
sufferings — said  of  those  who  on  any  pretext  obtain  what 
they  desire.) 

662.  He  may  be  a  freier  that  cannot  be  a  ursline. 

663.  Milk  the  standing  Cowe  Why  follow  you  the 
flyiny. 

(Quoted  Gesta  Grayorum,  2nd  Counsellor.) 

Q  2 


228  ERASMUS.  FOL.  94. 

(Compare  '  Like  a  oow  in  June,  hoists  sail  and  flies/  Mw*  Yen, 
ii.  1);  Fen.  Adonis;  Son,  cxliii. ;  and  ArU.  CL  ilL  5.) 

Love  like  a  shadow  flies,  when  substance  love  pursues, 
Pursuing  that  that  flies,  and  flying  what  pursues. 

(Mer.  Wiv.  ii.  3.) 

654.  He  is  the  best  prophite  that  telleth  the  best 
fortune. — (Based  on  Er.  Ad.  451.,  Qui  bene  conjiciethunc 
vatem.     A  good  guesser  is  a  prophet,) 

ErUer  a  Messenger, 

Cleo,  O,  from  Italy  ! 

Earn  thou  thy  fruitful  tidings  in  mine  ears. 
That  long  time  have  been  barren. 

Mess,  Madam,  madam — 

Cleo,  Antonius  dead  !     If  thou  say  so,  villain. 
Thou  kill'st  thy  mistress  :  but  well  and  free, 
If  thou  so  yield  him,  thei-e  is  gold,  and  here 
My  bluest  veins  to  kiss ;  a  hand  that  kings 
Have  lipped,  and  trembled  kissing. 

Mess,  First,  madam,  he  is  well. 

CUo.  Why,  there's  more  gold. 

But,  sirrah,  mark,  we  use 
To  say  the  dead  are  well :  bring  it  to  that, 
The  gold  I  give  thee  will  I  melt  and  pour 
Down  thy  ill-uttering  throat. 

Mess,  Good  madam,  hear  me. 

Cleo,  Well,  go  to,  I  will ; 

But  there's  no  goodness  in  thy  face ;  if  Antony 
Be  free  and  healthful,  so  tart  a  favour 
To  trumpet  such  good  tidings  !     K  not  well, 
Thou  should'st  come  like  a  fury  crowned  with  snakes. 
Not  like  a  formal  man. 

Mess,  Will't  please  you  to  hear  me  1 

Cleo.  I  have  a  mind  to  strike  thee  ere  thou  speak'st. 
Yet,  if  thou  say  Antony  lives — is  well. 
Or  friends  with  Gssar,  or  not  captive  to  him, 
I'll  set  thee  in  a  shower  of  gold,  and  hail 
Rich  pearls  upon  thee. 

Mess,  Madam,  he's  well. 

Cleo.  Well  said. 

Mess,  And  Mends  with  Csesai*. 

Cleo.  Thou  art  an  honest  man. 


FoL.  94.  ERASMUS.  229 

MesB,  CflBsar  and  be  are  greater  friends  than  ever. 

Cleo.  Make  thee  a  fortune  from  me. 

Mess,  But  yety  madam, — 

Cleo.  I  do  not  like  '  But  yet ; '  it  does  allay 
The  good  precedence ;  ^q  upon  *  But  yet ' ; 
'  But  yet '  is  a  gaoler,  to  bring  forth 
Some  monstrous  malefisustor.     Prithee,  friend, 
Pour  out  the  pack  of  matter  to  mine  ear. 
The  good  and  bad  together :  he's  friends  with  Cfesar ; 
In  state  of  health  thou  sayest ;  and,  thou  sayest,  free. 

Mess.  Free,  madam  !  no ;  I  made  no  such  report.  .  .  . 
Madam,  he's  married  to  Octavia. 

Cleo.  The  most  infectious  pestilence  upon  thee. 

{Strikes  him  down,) 

Mess,  Gkxxl  madam,  patience. 

Cleo,  What  say  you  1 — Hence, 

(Strikes  him  again,) 
Horrible  villain  !  or  111  spurn  thine  eyes 
Like  balls  before  me ;  111  unhair  thy  head ; 

(She  hales  him  up  and  doum,) 
Thou  shalt  be  whipp'd  with  wire,  and  stew'd  in  brine. 
Smarting  in  lingering  pickle. 

Mess,  Gracious  madam, 

I,  that  do  bring  the  news,  made  not  the  match. 

Cleo,  Say,  'tis  not  so,  a  province  will  I  give  thee. 
And  make  thy  fortunes  proud ;  the  blow  thou  hadst 
Shall  make  thy  peace  for  moving  me  to  rage.  .  .  . 
Though  it  be  honest,  it  is  never  good 
To  bring  bad  news.     (Ant,  CI,  ii.  5.) 

(Compare  No.   1569.     See  also  Cor,  iv.  6;  John,  v.  5,  8-14; 
2  /A  IV,  i.  1,  80-101  ;  R,  III,  iv.  4,  499-509.) 


555.  Garlicke  and  beans. 

(Ne  allia  comedas  etfahas. — Er.  Ad,  865.) 

Do  not  eat  garlic  and  beans=Bet/;are  of  wars  and  law 
courts.  Garlic  was  soldier's  food ;  beans  were  used  for 
voting. 

Eat  no  onions  nor  garlic.     (M,  N,  D.  iv.  2.) 

She  smelt  of  bread  and  garlic.     (M,  M,  iii.  2.) 

I'd  rather  live  with  cheese  and  garlic.     (1  TTen,  IV,  iii.  1.) 


230  EBASMUS.  Foi..  94b. 

Grarlic  to  mend  her  kissing  with.     {W.  T.  iv.  4.) 

You  that  stood  upon  .  .  .  the  breath  of  garlic  eaters  ! 

(Cor.  iv.  6.) 

556.  Like  lettize  like  lips.^ 

Similes  habent  labra  lactucas. — Eras.  Ad.  339  =  Like 
to  like — said  of  an  ass  eating  thistles  or  lettuces  re- 
sembling the  former.) 

(Compare  As  You  Like  It,  ii.  v.,  song — ^the  man  '  seeking  the 
food  he  eats,'  and  turning  ass.) 

Shall  I  keep  jour  bogs  and  eat  husks  with  them  f 

(A.  Y.  L.  i.  1.) 
The  mightiest  space  in  fortune  Nature  brings 
To  join  like  likes,  and  kiss  like  native  things. 

(AlTs  WeU,  i.  3.) 
As  fit  as  ten  groats  is  for  the  hand  of  an  attorney  ...  a  pan- 
cake for  Shrove-Tuesday  ...  a  morris  for  May-day,  a  nail  to  his 
hole  ...  as  a  scolding  queen    to    a    wrangling  knave,   as   the 
nim*s  lips  to  the  friar's  mouth ;  nay,  as  the  pudding  to  his  skin. 

{Airs  WeU,  ii.  2.) 
Swine  eat  all  the  draff.     (Mer.  W.  iv.  2.) 

Sweets  to  the  sweet.     (Ilanu  v.  1.) 

I  cannot  draw  a  cart,  nor  eat  dried  oats. 

If  it  bo  man's  work,  I  will  do  it.     {Lear,  v.  3.) 

Folio  946. 

557.  Mens  cum  monte  non  miscetur. — Er.  Ad.  699. 
{Hills  meet  not) 

Mons,  the  hill,  at  your  pleasure,  for  the  mountain. 

(Z.  L.  L,  V.  1.) 

Clown,  O  Lord,  Lord  !  it  is  a  hard  thing  for  friends  to  meet, 
but  moimtains  may  be  removed  with  earthquakes,  and  so  en- 
counter.    {As  Y,  L,  iii.  2.) 

658.  A  Northern  man  may  speak  broad. 

You  .  .  .  talk  like  the  vulgar  sort  of  market  men. 

(1  Uen.  VI.  iii.  1.) 

>  'To  give  him  lettnce  fit  for  his  Wps*— Looking-glass  for  London, 
R.  Green,  1695  (Poetical  Works  of  Green,  Dyce's  edition,  p.  93.) 


FoL.  94b.  ERASMUS.  231 

Speaking  thick,  which  nature  made  his  blemish. 

(2  H.  IV.  ii.  3.) 
Your  accent  is  somewhat  finer  than  you  could  .purchase  in  so 
removed  a  dwelling.     {As  F.  Z.  iii.  2.) 

659.  Hesitantia  cantoris  tussis. — Er.  Ad.  59G.  (A 
singer's  cough  is  only  his  [modest]  hesitation.) 

Shall  we  into  it  roundly  without  hawking  or  spitting,  or 
saying  we  are  hoarse.     {As  Y.  L,  v.  3.) 

I  have  seen  (actors)  shiver  and  look  pale. 

Make  periods  in  the  midst  of  sentences. 

Throttle  their  practised  accent  in  their  fears.     {M,  N,  D,  v.  1.) 

660.  No  bucking  cater  buyeth  good  achates.  (Er.  Ad, 
700.  The  same  as  at  No.  432,  only  the  bad  spelling 
disguises  it.  The  Latin  is  :  Emptor  difficilis  baud  bona 
emit  obsonia.    A  crabbed  purchaser  never  buys  good  viaruh.) 

EmUy,  To  buy  you  I  have  lost  what's  dearest  to  me, 
Save  what's  bought ;  and  yet  I  purchase  cheaply 
As  I  do  rate  your  value.     {Tw.  N.  Khis,  v.  4.) 

(And  see  Tit.  And.  iiL  1,  192-199.) 

561.  Spes  alit  exules. — Eras.  Ad.  658.  (Hoj)e  is  the 
food  of  exiles.) 

The  miserable  have  no  other  medicine  but  only  hope. 

(J/.  J/,  iii.  1.) 
Hope  is  a  lover's  staff;  walk  hence  with  that 

And  manage  it  against  despairing  thoughts. 

{Tw,G.  JV.  iii.  2.) 

King.  Six  years  we  banish  him.  .  .  . 

Gaunt.  The  sullen  passage  of  thy  weary  steps 
Esteem  a  foil,  wherein  thou  art  to  set 
The  precious  jewel  of  thy  home-return. 

(See  the  banishment  of  Bolingbroke,  /?.  //.  i.  3.) 

562.  Romanua  sedendo  vincit. — Er.  Ad,  329.  (See 
Isaiah  xxx.  9  :  '  The  Roman  conquers  by  sitting  down ' — i.e. 
by  patience,  scheming^  or  wearing  out  his  adversary.) 

Lieut.  Sir,  I  beseech  you,  think  you  he'll  carry  Kome  ? 
Auf.  All  places  yield  to  him  ere  he  sit  doivn.     (Cor.  iv.  6.) 


232  ERASMUS.  FoL.  94b. 

663.  You  most  sow  with  the  hand  and  not  with  the 
basket.  (Mann  serendum,  non  thylaco. — Er.  Ad.  647. 
Dispense  your  bounty  carefully y  not  hy  wholesale.) 

I  was  desirous  to  prevent  the  uncertainness  of  life  and  time  by 
utteiing  rather  seeds  than  plants ;  nay,  and  farder  (as  the  proverb 
is)  by  sowing  with  the  basket  than  with  the  hand.  {Let.  to  Dr. 
riayfer,  1606.) 

664.  Mentiunturmulta  can  tores.  Fair  pleasing  speech 
true.     (Er.  Ad.  421.     Poets  tell  many  lies.) 

I£  I  should  tell  the  beauty  of  your  eyes, 

The  age  to  come  would  say,  This  poet  lies.     (Sonnet  xvii.) 

Nay,  I  have  verses  too,  I  thank  Biron : 

The  numbers  true  ;  and  were  the  numbering  too 

I  ^ere  the  fairest  goddess  on  the  ground ! 

I  am  compared  to  twenty  thousand  fairs.     (Z.  L.  L.  v.  1.) 

Those  lines  which  I  have  writ  before  do  lie. 

Even  those  that  said  I  could  not  love  you  dearer.     {Son.  cxv.) 

Thou  hast  by  moonlight  at  her  window  sung 

With  feigning  voice  verses  of  feigning  love.     {M.  N.  D.  i.  1.) 

And.  I  do  not  know  what  poetical  is.     Is  it  a  true  thing  1 
Touch.  No,  truly ;  for  the  truest  poetry  is  the  most  feigning. 

{As  Y.  L.  iii.  3.) 
Poets  feign  of  bliss  and  joy.     (3  II.  VI.  i.  3.) 

666.  It  is  nought  if  it  be  in  verse. 

O  he  hath  drawn  my  picture  in  the  letter  !     Anything  like  ? 
Much  in  the  letters,  nothing  in  the  praise.     (Z.  L.  L.  v.  1.) 

Cvn.  I  am  Cinna  the  poet ;  I  am  Cinna  the  poet. 
Fourth  Cit.  Tear  him  for  his  bad  verses !  tear  him  for  his  bad 
verses !     {Jul.  Ccbs.  iii.  2.) 

(And  eeQAs  Y.  L.  iii.  3,  7-16;  and  comp.  with  No.  564.) 

666.  Leonis  catulum  ne  alas.-— Er.  Ad.  451.  {Feed  )iot 
the  lion^s  whelp.     Aristophanes  appl.  to  Aleibiades.) 

Two  of  your  whelps  fell  curs  of  bloody  kind. 

{Tit.  And.  ii.  4,  and  iv.  1,  95.) 
We  were  two  lions  littered  in  one  day. 

{Jul.  C(ss.  ii.  2 ;  ii.  3,  9,  10.) 


Foi.  94b.  EIUSMUa  233 

The  young  whelp  of  Talbot's.     (1  H.  VI,  iv.  7.) 
Thou,  Leonatns,  art  the  lion's  whelp.     {Cymh.  v.  5.) 

667.  He  courles  a  fury. 
(See  No.  43.) 

668.  Dij  laneos  habent  pedes. — Er,  Ad.  343.  (The 
gods  have  woollen  feet — i.e.  steal  on  us  unawares,  because 
their  vengeance  often  does  so.) 

Age  with  his  stealing  steps 

Hath  clawed  me  in  his  clutch.     {Ifam,  v.  1.) 

The  thievish  minutes.     {AlTs  W.  ii.  1,  168.) 

On  our  quickest  decrees 
The  inaudible  and  noiseless  foot  of  Time 
Steals  ere  we  can  aflfect  them.     (All's  W,  v.  1.) 

669.  The  weary  ox  setteth  strong.  {Bos  lassus  fortius 
Jigit  pedem. — Er.  Ad.  42.     The  weary  ox  plants  his  foot 

more  firmly — i.e.  heavily.  A  young  man  should  not  chal- 
lenge an  old  man  to  conflict,  or  he  may  suffer  all  the 
more.) 

I  am  given,  sir,  secretly  to  understand  that  your  younger 
brother,  Orlando,  hath  a  disposition  to  come  in  disguised  against 
me  to  try  a  fall.  .  .  .  Your  brother  is  but  young  and  tender,  and 
for  your  love  I  should  be  loath  to  foil  him,  as  I  must  for  mine  own 
honour  if  he  come  in.     {As  Y,  L,  i.  2  and  3.) 

670.  A  man's  customes  are  the  mouldes  where  his 
fortune  is  cast. 

(Compare  the  Ess.  Of  Cttstom  and  Edtication  with  such  pas- 
sages as  the  following  i—Cor,  ii.  3,  126;  Cymh.  iv.  2,  10;  Ilam, 
iii.  4,  161-170 ;  i.  4,  12-26;  0th.  i.  3,  230.) 

The  glass  of  fashion  and  the  motdd  of  form.     (Ilam.  iii.  1.) 

671.  Beware  of  the  vinegar  of  sweet  wine. 

Now  seeming  sweet  convert  to  bitter  gall.     {Rom.  Jvl.  i.  5.) 
Sweetest  things  turn  sourest  by  their  deeds.     (Son.  xciv.) 
The  sweets  we  wish  for  turn  to  loathed  sours.     {Luerece.) 

(See  No.  910.) 


234  MISCELLANEOUS.  Fol.  94b. 

672.  Adoraturi  sedeant. — Er.  Ad.  22.  {Let  the  wor- 
shippers «t<= Steadily  persevere  in  what  you  have  re- 
ligiously undertaken.) 

ThnSy  Indian-like, 
Religions  in  mine  error,  I  adore 
The  sun,  that  looks  upon  his  worshipper, 
But  knows  of  him  no  more.     {AlTs  IF.  i.  3.) 

Thy  love  to  me 's  religious.     {lb,  ii.  3.) 

He's  a  devout  coward,  religious  in  it.     {Tw.  N,  iii.  4.) 

673.  To  a  foolish  people  a  preest  possest. 

Mad  slanderers  by  mad  ears  believed.     {Sonnet  cxl.) 
(See  John,  iv.  2,  UO-154.) 

674.  The  packes  may  be  set  right  by  the  way. 

576.  It  is  the  catts  nature  and  the  wenches  fault. 

If  the  cat  will  after  kind, 

So  be  sure  will  Rosalind.     {As  Y,  L,  iii.  2,  verses.) 

676.  Caena  fercula  nostra. 

577.  Nam  nimium  euro  nam  csenae  fercula  nostrse 
Mallem  convivis  quam  placuisse  cocis. 

{Martial,  ix.  83.) 

{The  dinner  is  for  eating,  aiid  my  wish  is 

That  guests  and  not  the  cooks  should  like  the  dishes,) 

The  fault  has  been  that  some  of  (the  poets),  out  of  too  much 
zeal  for  antiquity,  have  tried  to  train  the  modem  languages  into 
the  ancient  measures  (hexameter,  elegiac,  sapphic,  <&c.) ;  measures 
incompatible  with  the  structure  of  the  languages  themselves,  and 
no  less  offensive  to  the  ear.  In  these  things  the  judgment  of  the 
sense  is  to  be  preferred  to  the  precepts  of  art ;  ^  as  the  poet  says, 
*  Csena  fercula  nostra  *  (&c.  as  above).  {De  Aug,  vi.  2  ;  Spedding, 
iv.  443.) 

578.  Al  confessor,  medico  e  advocato  non  si  detener  il 
re  celato.  {From  the  confessoVy  the  doctor ^  and  the  lawyer^ 
one  should  hide  nothing,) 

*  *  He  (Shakespeare)  seems/  says  Dennis,  *  to  have  been  the  very 
original  of  onr  English  tragical  harmony — that  is,  the  liarmony  of  blank 
verse,  Sec,    (See  Dr.  Johnson's  preface  to  the  plays.) 


FoL.  94b.  TTAIIA3  F»>VXX2?. 


I  am  coiifcBBor  to  Angela,— d  I  kiiTv  tm  ic  "vt 

One  of  your  conTcnt,  kii  ccm&aur.  ^rtr  m^t  TJut-  aeeazise. 

Jl^  IX.  4.  • 

Bran,  Here  is  &  wmnrnct  froB  tfce  Wg  lo  MZZstcL  viit  \<o&m 
of  the  duke's  ooofesEor,  John  4e  Is  Car.  c^zjt  GfTrcr:  P-acx  iSf 
chanoellor  ....  and  s  mock  of  iht  Chtsrs^^zx.  .... 

ITo/.  Stand  forth,  and  vith  hodi  ^foc  jyxkSi^  wkax  T^K  Lsty 
collected  oot  of  the  Duke  of  Bufiit.-gfism. 

(See  Hen,    VIIL  L  2,  how  Backinfi&m  is  becnT«d  hv  Li^ 

'  surveyor '  and  his  '  eonfiosgor.^t 

680.^  Assaj  ben  balla  a  chi  fcRtmia  snona.  (H€  damas 
well  to  whom  fortune  plays  a  tmru,, 

Ben,  WiU  measure  them  a  measure  and  be  gone. 

Bom.  Giye  me  a  torch  !  I  am  not  for  this  ambling ; 
Being  heavy,  I  will  bear  the  li^t. 

Mer.  Nay,  gentle  Romeo,  we  must  have  yon  danee. 

Bom,  Not  1 ;  believe  me,  yoa  have  dancing  shoes 
With  nimble  soles ;  I  have  a  so!e  of  lead 
So  stakes  me  to  the  ground  I  cannot  move.     (B.  Jfd.  L  4.) 

581.  A  young  barber  and  an  old  physician. 

Though  love  use  reason  for  his  physician,^  he  admits  him  not 
for  his  counsellor.     You  are  not  young,  no  more  am  I. 

(FalstaTs  letter,  J/.  Wtv.  ii.  1.) 

582.  Buon  vin  cattiva  testa  dice,  il  griego.  (Good  tvine 
makes  a  had  heady  says  the  ChreeJc.) 

I  remember  a  mass  of  things,  but  nothing  distinctly ;  a  quarrel, 
but  nothing  wherefore.  O  God,  that  men  should  put  an  enemy  in 
their  mouths  to  steal  away  their  brains  !     (0th,  ii.  3.) 

(See  also  Tw.  iV.  Kins.  iii.  1,  10-53.     See  folio  99,  777.) 

583.  Buon  vin  favola  lunga.  (Good  wine  ialhs  hnuj 
— makes  a  long  tongue.) 

Drunk  1  and  speak  parrot  ?  and  squabble  1  swagger  ?  swear  ? 
and  discourse  fustian  with  one's  own  shadow  ? — O  thou  invisihk* 

*  No.  679  omitted.     See  footnote,  p.  165. 

*  Mr.  Collier's  text ;  *  precisian  '  in  other  editions. 


236  ENGLISH  AND  ITALIAN  PROVERBS.  Fol.  »4b. 

spirit  of  wine,  if  thou  hast  no  name  to  be  known  by,  let  ns  call 
thee— devil !     {0th,  ii.  3.) 

(And  see  Ant.  Cleo.  ii.  7, 1.  95,  103 ;  and  AlTs  W.  ii.  5,  36.) 

The  red  wine  must  first  rise 
In  their  fair  cheeks,  my  lord ;  then  we  shall  have  them 
Talk  us  to  silence.     {Hen.  VIIL  i.  4.) 

684.  Good  watch  chaseth  yll  adventure. 

Puc,  Improvident  soldiers !  had  your  watch  been  good, 
This  sudden  mischief  never  could  have  fallen  .  .  . 
Question,  my  lords,  no  further  of  the  case, 
How,  or  which  way ;  'tis  sure  they  found  some  place 
But  weakly  guarded,  where  the  breach  was  made. 

(1  Hen.  VI.  ii.  1,  39-74.) 

686.  Campo  rotto  paga  nuova.  {The  camp  broken  up, 
fresh  pay.) 

Let  the  world  rank  me  in  register,  a  master-leaver. 

{Ant.  CI.  iv.  9.) 
Methinks  thou  art  more  honest  now  than  wise : 
For  by  oppressing  and  betraying  me 
Thou  mightest  have  sooner  got  another  service  ; 
For  many  so  arrive  at  second  masters.     {Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

'Ban,  'Ban,  Ca — Caliban, 

Has  a  new  master — ^get  a  new  man.     {Temp,  ii.  2,  song.) 

(See  for  new  masters,  Mer.  Ven.  ii.  v.  110,  149.) 

686.  Better  be  martyr  than  confessor. 

687.  L'Imbassador  no  porta  pena.  {The  ambassador 
does  not  incur  punishment — The  person  of  an  envoy  or 
herald  was  sacred.) 

CcBS.  My  messenger 

He  hath  beat  with  rods.     {Ant.  CI.  iv.  1.) 

Agam.  Where  is  Achilles  7 
Petro.  Within  his  tent,  but  ill-disposed  .  .  . 
He  shent  our  messengers.     {Tr.  Cr.  ii.  3.) 

Beat  the  messenger.     {Cor.  iv.  7.) 

(For  heralds,  see  Montjoy,  Hen.  V.  iii. ;  vi.  113,  <fec. ;  iv.  3, 
120;  iv.  7,  15;  1  Hen.  VI.  i.  1,  45;  iv.  7,  51 ;  2  Hen.  VI  iv. 
2,  179,  &c.) 


FoL.  96.  ITALIAN  PROVERBS.  237 

S88.  Bella  yotta  noo  ammazza  vecello.     {A  fine  bird- 
bolt  does  not  kUl  the  bird.) 

689.  A  tender  finger  maketh  a  festered  sore. 

Festered  fingers  rot  but  by  degrees.     (1  Hen,  VI,  uL  1.) 

This  festered  joint  cut  off,  the  rest  rest  sound ; 

This  let  alone  will  all  the  rest  confound.     {B.  JI,  y.  3.) 

690.  A  catt  will  never  drowne  if  she  sees  the  shore. 
Tis  double  death  to  die  in  ken  of  shore.     {Lucrece,  1.  114.) 

691.  He  that  telleth  tend  (sic)  lyeth  is  either  a  fool 
himself  or  he  to  whom  he  telleth  them. 

I  can  tell  your  fortune. 

You  are  a  fool.     Tell  ten,     {Tw.  N,  Kins,  iii.  v.) 

692.  Chi  posce  a  canna  pierde  piu  che  guadagha. 

Folio  95. 

693.  Ramo  curto  ynidama  lunga. 

694.  Tien  Tamico  tuo  con  viso  suo.     {Hold  your  friend 
tightly  by  his  face,) 

The  friends  thou  hast  .  .  . 

Grapple  them  to  thy  soul  with  hooks  of  steel.     {Ham,  i.  3.) 

[It]  grapples  you  to  the  heart  and  love  of  us.     {Mach.  iii.  1.) 

How  his  longing  follows  his  friend  !  .  .  . 

Their  knot  of  love 
Tied,  we:ived,  entangled,  with  so  true,  so  long, 
And  with  a  finger  of  so  deep  a  cunning, 
]May  be  outworn,  never  undone.     {Tw.  N,  Kin,  i.  3.) 

(To  hold  friendship,  «fcc.,  see  L.  L,  Z.  i.  140;  1  Hen,  IV.  i.  3, 
30  ;  li.  III.  i.  4,  232,  <kc.     Frequent.) 

696.  Gloria    in    the    end    of    the    Salme.       {Gloria 
PatriUy  &c,) 

We  for  thee  .  .  .  Glorify  the  Lord     (2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  1.) 

I  shall  be  content  with  any  choice 
Tends  to  God's  glory.     (1  Hen,  VI.  v.  1.) 


238  SPANISH  AND  ENaUSH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  95. 

Laud  be  to  God.     (2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  5.) 

Praised  be  God.     {II.  V.  iv..  7,  twice ;  AlTs  Well,  v.  2.) 

God  be  thanked.     {R.  III.  iv.  4: ;  v.  4,  <fec.) 

(It  may  be  observed  that  on  the  occasion  of  victoiy  or  other 
great  event  some  such  expressions  ajs  the  above  are  alwa}^  intro- 
duced in  the  plajs.) 

596.  An  asses  trot  and  a  fyre  of  strawe. 

Cudgel  thy  dull  brains  no  more  about  it ; 

For  your  dull  ass  will  not  mend  his  pace  with  beating. 

{Ham.  V.  1.) 
His  soaring  insolence  .  .  . 
Will  be  his  fire  ...  To  kindle  their  dry  stubble.    {Cor.  iL  3.) 

The  strongest  oaths  are  straw  to  fire  in  the  blood. 

{Temp.  iv.  1.) 

697.  For  mucho  madrugar  no  amanence  mas  ayuna. 
{Through  getting  up  betimes  one  gets  none  the  more  ac- 
customed to  fasting.) 

(And  foHo  113.) 

698.  Erly  rising  susteneth  not  ye  morning — (a  free 
rendering  of  the  foregoing). 

699.  Do  yra  el  buey  que  no  are  ?     {Where  will  the  ox 

go  wlu)  will  not  plough  ?) 

There's  Ulysses  and  old  Nestor,  yoke  you  like  draught-oxen, 
and  make  you  plough  up  the  wars.     (TV.  Cr.  ii.  1.) 

600.  Mas  vale  buena  queza  que  mala  paga.  {Better 
good  pleint  than  yll  play.) 

601.  He  that  pardons  his  enemy  the  amner  shall  have 
his  goodes. 

He  who  shows  mercy  to  his  enemy  denies  it  to  himself. 

{Advt.  vi.  5.) 
Mercy  is  not  itself  that  oft  looks  so. 

Pardon  is  still  the  nurse  of  second  woe.     {M.  M.  iL  1.) 

Ill  mayest  thou  thrive  if  thou  grant  any  grace.     {R.  II.  v.  3.) 

Nothing  emboldens  sin  so  much  as  mercy.     {Tim,  Ath.  iii.  §.) 


Fox..  115.  SPANISH  AND  ENGLISH  PBO VERBS.  239 

602.  Chi  offende  maj  perdona.  {He  who  offends  never 
pardons.) 

603.  He  that  resolves  in  haste  repents  at  leisure. 

Men  shall  deal  unadvisedly  sometimes, 

Which  after  hours  give  leisure  to  repent.     (E,  III.  iv.  4.) 

I  have  seen,  when  after  execution 
Judgment  hath  repented  o'er  his  doom, 
Wo,  that  too  late  repents !     (M,  M,  ii.  1.) 

[He]  wooed  in  haste  and  means  to  wed  at  leisure. 

{Tarn.  Sh.  iii.  2.) 

604.  A  dineros  pagados  brazes  quebrados.  {For  money 
paidy  arms  [service  of  the  body"]  required.) 

606.  Mas  vale  bien  de  loexos,  que  mal  de  cerca.  {Good 
far  off  is  better  than  evil  near  at  hand.) 

606.  El  lobe  et  la  vulpeja  son  todos  d'una  conseja. 
{The  wolf  and  the  vulture  are  both  of  one  mind.) 

Comrade  with  the  wolf  and  the  owl.     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 
Let  vultures  gripe  thy  guts.     {Mer.  Wiv.  i.  3.) 
Sharp-toothed  unkindness  like  a  vulture.     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 
Tooth  of  wolf.     {Ma^,  iv.  1.) 
Thy  currish  spirit  governed  by  a  wolf.     {Mer,  Ven.  iv.  1.) 

607.  No  haze  poco  quien  tu  mal  eclia  a  otro  (ester 
before).  {That  which  you  cast  away  to  another  does  not 
matter  a  little.) 

Fairest  Cordelia,  thou  art  most  rich  being  most  poor, 
Most  choice,  forsaken  ;  and  most  loved,  despised  ! 
Thee  and  thy  virtues  here  I  seize  upon  : 
Be  't  lawful  I  take  up  what's  cast  away.     {Lear,  i.  1.) 

608.  El  buen  suena  el  mal  v(u)ela.  {Good  dreams,  ill 
leaking.) 

Poor  wretches  that  depend  on  greatness'  favour,  dream  as  I 
have  done,  wake  and  find  nothing.     {Cymb,  v.  4.) 


240  SPANISH  PROVERBS.  Fou  »o. 

What  thou  see'st  when  thou  dost  wake. 

Be  it  ounce,  or  cat,  or  bear.     (Cymh.  iv.  2,  306.) 

Sing  me  now  asleep.     {R,  Lucrece,  449,  455.) 

(And  see  Cymb.  iv.  4,  297-300 ;  and  R.  Ill,  v.  3,  177-8  ;  and 
M.  N,  D.  ii.  3,  27-34,  and  80-84.) 

609.  At  the  heft  of  the  ill  the  lest. 

I  will  so  offend  to  make  offence  a  skill. 

Redeeming  time  when  men  least  think  I  will.     {\  H,  IV.  i.  2.) 

610.  Di  mentira  y  sagueras  verdad.     {Tell  a  lye  to  know 
a  truth,) 

See  you  now ; 

Your  bait  of  falsehood  takes  a  carp  of  truth ; 

And  thus  do  we  of  wisdom  and  of  reach. 

With  windlasses,  and  with  assays  of  bias. 

By  indirections  find  directions  out.     {Ham.  ii.  1.) 

O  !  'tis  most  sweet 
When  in  one  line  two  crafts  directly  meet.     {Ham.  iii.  4.) 

So  disguise  shall  by  the  disguised. 

Pay  with  falsehood  false  exacting.     {M.  M.  iii.  2.) 

There's  warrant  in  that  theft. 

Which  steals  itself  when  there's  no  mercy  left.     (Mach.  ii.  3.) 

Whiles  others  fish  with  craft  for  great  opinion, 

I  with  great  truth  catch  mere  simplicity.     (TV.  Cr,  iv.  4.) 

(See  No.  268.) 

611.  La  oveja  mansa  mamma  sa  madre  y  agena.     (TA6 
tamt  lamb  sucks  its  mother  and  a  stranger.) 

612.  En  fin  la  soga  quiebra  por  el  mas  delgado.     (At 
length  the  string  cracks  by  being  overstrained.) 

Now  cracks  a  noble  heart.     {Ham.  v.  2.) 

The  tackle  of  my  heart  is  cracked  and  burn'd  .  .  . 

My  heart  hath  one  poor  string  to  stay  it  by, 

Which  holds  out  till  thy  news  be  uttered.     {John,  v.  6.) 

A  heart  that  even  cracks  for  woe.     {Per.  iii.  2.) 

My  old  heart  is  cracked,  is  cracked.     {Lear,  ii.  1.) 


FoL.  Mb.  SPANISfl  PBOVEBBS.  241 


[is  grief  graw  pnisRaiit,  and  the  strings  of  life 
Began  to  crack.     (Lear,  ▼.  3.) 

The  bond  cracked  between  son  and  father,    {lb.  i.  2.) 

Her  bond  of  chastity  quite  cracked.     {Cymh,  v.  5.) 

613.  Qoien  rajn  es  en  sn  villa  rayn  es  en  Sevilla. 
(He  who  is  mean  in  the  country  is  mean  in  the  totvn.) 

{Anie,  No.  48.) 

614.  Qaien  no  da  nudo  paerde  panto.    He  who  does 
not  tie  the  knot  loses  the  end  {of  his  string). 

You  have  now  tied  a  knot  as  I  wished,  a  jolly  one. 

(Letter  to  Rutland,  1523  :  twice.) 

He  shall  not  knit  a  knot  in  his  fortunes  with  the  finger  of  my 
substance.    (Mer,  Wiv,  iiL  3.) 

Strong  knots  of  love.     {Macb.  iv.  3.) 

Surer  bind  this  knot  of  amity.     (1  Hen,  VI.  v.  1.) 

(See  Tr.  Cr.  n.  3,  100 ;  v.  2,  64-55.) 

616.  Quien  al  ciel  escape  a  la  cara  se  le  vnelve     {He 
who  spits  at  heaven,,  it  returns  on  his  own  face.) 

The  watery  kingdom  whose  ambitious  head 
Spits  in  the  face  of  heaven.     {Mer,  Ven,  ii.  7.) 

These  dread  curses  .  .  .  like  an  o'ercharged  gun,  recoil 

And  turn  the  force  of  them  upon  thyself.     (2  Hen,  VI,  iii.  2.) 

616.  Covetousness  breaks  the  sack. 

617.  Dos  pardales   a   una  espiga  hazen   mala  ligua. 
(Two  sandpipers  to  one  ear  of  com  make  a  had  alliance.) 

Had  not  the  old  man  come  .  .  .  and  scared  my  choughs  from 
the  chaff,  I  had  not  left  a  pm*6e  alive.     (IF.  T,  iv.  3.) 

Folio  95b, 

617a.  Qnien  ha  las  hechas  ha  las  sospechas.     {He  who 
has  [done^  the  deeds  hajs  the  suspicions.) 

O  well-a-day  I  ...  to  give  him  such  cause  of  suspicion. 

(Mer.  Wives,  iii  3.) 
B 


242  SPANISH  PROVERBS.  Fou  95b. 

The  king's  two  sons 
Are  stolen  away  and  fled,  which  puts  upon  them 
Suspicion  of  the  deed.     {Macb,  ii.  4.) 

0th.  I'll  tear  her  all  to  pieces. 

Icigo,  Nay,  hut  he  wise :  yet  we  see  nothing  done ; 
She  may  he  honest  yet.     {0th,  iii.  3.) 

(See  2  H.  VI.  iii.  1,  251,  260.) 

What  has  he  done  to  make  him  fly  the  land  1     {Macb.  iv.  2.) 

Suspicion  always  haunts  the  guilty  mind.     (3  H.  VI.  v.  6.) 

618.  La  mager  que  no  vela  no  haze  tela.  {The  woman 
who  does  not  sit  up  at  night  to  work,  does  not  make  much  cloth.) 

619.  Todos  lea  duelos  con  pan  son  buenos.  {All 
miseries  are  endurable  vnth  bread) 

(Quoted  in  a  letter  to  the  king,  1623.) 

You  are  all  resolved  rather  to  die  than  famish  1 — Resolved. 
Resolved.  .  .  . 

The  gods  know  I  speak  this  in  hunger  for  bread,  not  in  thirst 
for  revenge.     {Cor.  i.  1.) 

(See  Per.  i.  4.) 

620.  El  mozo  per  no  saber  y  el  viejo  per  no  poder 
dexan  las  cosas  pierder.  {The  boy  from  want  of  knowledge , 
and  tlie  old  man  from  want  of  power,  let  things  go  to  ruin.) 

The  careless  lapse  of  youth  and  ignorance.     (A.  W.  ii.  3.) 

Age  and  impotence.     {Ham.  ii.  2.) 

Youth  is  hot  and  bold,  age  is  weak  and  cold.     {Pass.  Pil.) 

621.  La  hormiga  quando  se  a  de  perder  no  siente  alas. 
{When  the  ant  happens  to  lose  itself  it  hears  no  wings  =  it 
hears  no  bird  coming  to  prey  upon  it.) 

622.  De  los  leales  se  hinchen  los  hospi tales.  {The 
almshouses  are  filled  with  loyal  subjects*) 

{Ante,  No.  49.) 

623.  Dos  que  se  conosca  de  lexos  se  saludan.  {Two 
acquairdances  salute  each  other  from  afar.) 

Those  two  lights  of  men  met.  .  .  . 

I  saw  them  salute  on  horseliack.     {U.  VIII.  i.  1.) 


FoL.  96b.  SPANISH  PBOVERBS.  243 

A  soul  feminine  ealnteth  as.    (Z.  Z.  L.  iv.  4.) 

Cass.  Where  is  Mark  Antony  now  t 
Oct.  My  lord,  in  Athens. 

Cass.  No,  my  wronged  sister;  Cleopatra  hath  nodded  him 

to  her.  {Ant.  CI.  iii.  6.) 

684.  Bien  cngina  qoien  mal  come.     (She  is  a  good  cook 
who  is  a  had  feeder.) 

625.  Per  mejoria  mi  casa  dexaria.      (/  will  leave  my 
house  for  a  better.) 

Now  my  soul's  palace  is  become  a  prison  : 

Ah  !  would  she  break  fiom  thence  that  this  my  body 

Might  in  the  ground  be  closed  up  in  rest.     (3  Hen  VI.  ii.  1.) 

The  incessant  care  and  labour  of  his  mind 
Hath  wrought  the  mure  that  should  confine  it  in 
So  thin  that  life  looks  through  and  will  break  out. 

(2  Hen  IV.  iv.  4.) 
I  am  for  the  house  with  the  narrow  gate,  which  I  take  to  be 
too  little  for  pomp  to  enter.     (AWs  W.  iv.  5.) 

The  secret  bouse  of  death.     (Ant.  CI.  iv.  15.) 

This  mortal  house  I'll  ruin.     (76.  v.  2.) 

Say  to  Athens 
Timon  hath  made  his  everlasting  mansion 
Upon  the  beached  verge  of  the  salt  flood.     (Tim.  Ath.  v.  2.) 

Soft  ho  I  what  trunk  is  here  without  his  top  ? 

The  ruiu  speaks,  that  sometime 

It  was  a  worthy  building.     (Ci/mb.  iv.  4.) 

626.  Hombre  apercebido  medio  combatido.     (The  man 
who  is  espied  is  half  overcome.) 

Because  another  first  sees  the  enemy,  shall  I  stand  still  .  .   . 
and  never  charge !     (Tw.  -iV.  Kins,  ii.  2.) 

In  such  a  night 
Did  Thisbe  fearfully  o'ertrip  the  dew, 
And  saw  the  lion's  shadow  ere  himself, 
And  ran  dismay 'd  away.     (Mer.  Ven.  v.  1.) 

627.  He  carrieth  fier  in  one  hand  and  water  in  the 
other. 

B  2 


244  ENGLISH  PBOVERBa  Fol.  QAb. 

628.  To  beat  the  bush  while  another  catches  the  bird. 

The  flat  transgression  of  a  schoolboy ;  who,  being  overjoj'd 
with  finding  a  bird's  nest,  shows  it  his  companion,  and  he  steals 
it.     {M.  Ado  ii  1.) 

A  man  .  .  .  that  holds  his  wife  by  the  arm 
That  little  thinks  his  pond  has  been  fished  by  his  neighbour. 

{W.  T.  L  2.) 

629.  To  cast  beyond  the  moon. 

I  aim  a  mile  beyond  the  moon.     {Til.  And.  iv.  3.) 

Dogged  York,  that  reaches  at  the  moon.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iiL  1.) 

His  thinkings  are  below  the  moon.     {Hen.  VIII.  iiL  2.) 

630.  His  hand  is  on  his  halfpenny 

Three  farthings — remuneration  .  .  . 

What  is  a  remuneration  t 

Marry,  sir,  halfpenny  fiu-thing.     {L.  L.  Z.  iiL  1.) 

My  hat  to  a  halfpenny.     (76.  y.  2.) 

My  thanks  are  too  dear  a  halfpenny.     (Ham.  u.  2.) 

631.  As  he  brewes  so  he  must  drink. 

That  sunshine  brewed  a  shower  for  him 

That  washed  his  father's  fortunes  forth  of  France. 

(3  Hen.  VI.  iL  5.) 
If  I  could  temporise  with  my  afiection, 
Or  brew  it  to  a  weak  and  colder  palate.  .  .  .  (TV.  Crt98.  iv.  4.) 

She  says  she  drinks  no  other  drink  but  tears, 
Brew'd  with  her  sorrow,  mesh'd  upon  her  cheeks. 

(Tit.  And.  iii.  2.) 
Our  tears  are  not  yet  brewed.    (Mad),  ii.  3.) 

632.  Both  badd  me  God  speed,  bat  nejther  bad  me 
welcome. 

Marry,  would  the  word  '  farewell '  have  lengthened  hours 

And  added  years  to  his  short  banishment, 

He  should  have  had  a  volume  of  farewells  ; 

But  since  it  would  not,  he  had  none  of  me.     (Rick.  II.  i.  4.) 

For  these  my  present  friends  as  they  are  to  me  nothing,  so  to 
nothing  are  they  welcome.     (Tim.  Aih.  iii.  6.) 


Fou  96.  ENGLISH  PBOVERBS.  245 

Your  natiye  town  you  entered  like  a  post, 
And  had  no  welcomes  home ;  but  he  returns 
flitting  the  air  with  noise.     ((7or.  v.  6.) 

(Compare  Tr.  Cr.  iii.  3,  165,  169.) 

633.  To  bear  two  faces  under  a  hood. 

Why,  you  bald-pated  lying  rascal,  you  must  be  hooded,  must 
yon  t  .  .  .  Shew  your  sheep-biting  face,  and  be  hanged  an  hour  I 
Will't  not  offt  [PuUb  off  the  friar' $  liaod  cmd  discovers  the 
Duke.]    {M.  M.Y.I.) 

What,  was  your  visard  made  without  a  tongue  1  .  .  .  You 
have  a  double  tongue  within  your  mask,  and  would  afford  my 
speechless  visard  half.     {L.  L.  L,  v.  2.) 

634.  To  play  to  be  prophett. 

Jesters  do  oft  prove  prophets.     (Ltar^  v.  3.) 

Chofr.  E'en  as  the  o'erflowing  Nile  presageth  famine. 
Traa.  Qo,  you  wild  bedfellow,  you  cannot  soothsay. 

(Ara.  CI.  i.  2.) 

635.  To  set  up  a  candell  to  the  devill. 

What,  must  I  hold  a  candle  to  my  shames  1     (Mer.  Ven.  ii.  6.) 

Thou  bearest  the  lantern  in  the  poop,  but  'tis  in  the  nose  of 
thee :  thou  art  the  knight  of  the  burning  lamp  ...  I  never  see 
thy  face  but  I  think  upon  hell  fire  ...  I  would  swear  by  thy 
face.  .  .  .  '  By  this  fire.'     (1  Hen.  IV.  iii.  3.) 

636.  He  thinketh  his  farthing  good  silven 

Think  yourself  a  baby  that  you  have  taken  these  tenders  for 
true  pay,  that  are  not  sterling.     {Ham,  i.  3.) 

Your  fire-new  stamp  of  honour  is  scarce  current. 

{/itch,  IIL  i.  3.) 
Now  do  I  play  the  touch 
To  see  if  thou  be  current  coin  indeed.     (/6.  iv.  2.) 

Folio  96. 

637.  Let  them  that  be  a'cold  blowe  at  the  coal. 

You  charge  me  that  I  have  blown  this  coal,  (lleix  VIII.  ii.  4.) 
Ye  blew  the  fire  that  bums  ye.     (76.  v.  2.) 
It  Ls  you  that  have  blown  this  coal.     (76.) 


246  ENGLISH   PROVERBS.  Fou.  96. 

Lnst  .  .  .  whose  flames  aspire 

As  thoughts  do  blow  them,  higher  and  higher. 

{Mer.  Wiv,  v.  5,  song.) 

That  were  to  blow  at  a  fire,  in  hopes  to  quench  it.     {Per,  i.  4.) 

Perkin,  advised  to  keep  his  fire,  which  hitherto  burned  as  it 

were  upon  green  wood,  alive  with  continual  blowing.     (Hen.  VII.) 

(See  also  2  Zr.  VI.  iiL  1,  302 ;  John  v.  2,  85.) 

638.  I  have  seen  as  far  come  as  nigh. 

Near  or  far  off,  well  won  is  still  well  shot.     (John,  i.  1.) 
Better  far  off,  than,  near,  be  ne'er  the  near.     (Rich,  II.  v.  1.) 

639.  The  catt  would  eat  fish  but  she  will  not  wett 
her  foote. 

Letting  '  I  dare  not '  wait  upon  *  I  would,' 
Like  the  poor  cat  i'  the  adage.     (Ma4^.  L  7.) 

Here's  a  purr  of  Fortune's,  sir,  or  Fortune's  cat  .  .  .  that  has 
fallen  into  the  unclean  fishpond  of  her  displeasure.  (AlTs  W.  v.  2.) 

640.  Jack  would  be  a  gentleman  if  he  conid  speak 
French. 

Because  I  cannot  flatter  and  speak  fair,  .  .  . 
Duok  with  French  nods  and  apish  courtesy, 

I  must  be  abused 
By  silken,  sly,  insinuating  Jacks.     (R.  III.  i.  3.) 

641.  Tell  your  cardes   and  tell   me  what  you   have 
wonne. 

Have  I  not  here  the  best  cards  for  the  game  1 

To  win  this  easy  match  played  for  a  crown.     (John,  v.  2.) 

This  is  as  sure  a  card  as  ever  won  the  set.     (Tit.  And.  v.  1.) 

I  packed  cards  with  Csesar.     (Ant.  CI.  iv.  12.) 

I  faced  it  with  a  card  of  ten.     (Tarn.  Sh.  ii.  1.) 

First  Lord.  Your  lordship  is  the  most  patient  man   in  loss, 
the  most  coldest  that  ever  turned  up  ace. 

Clown.  It  would  make  me  cold  to  lose.     (Cymh.  ii.  3.) 

We  cardholders  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  keep  close  our  cards 
and  do  as  we  are  bidden.     (Let.  to  Mr.  M.  fficks,  1602.) 


Foi.  96.  ENGLISH  PROYEBBa  247 

642.  Men  know  how  the  market  goeth  by  the  market 
men. 

Talk  like  the  vulgar  set  of  market  men. 

That  oome  to  gather  monej  for  their  com.     {Iff.  VL  iiL  1  ) 

(And  see  Car.  iii.  2  ;  and  Jul.  Cas8.  i.  2  and  3.) 

643.  The  keys  hang  not  all  by  one  man's  gyrdell. 

What  shall  I  say  to  thee,  Loi-d  Scroop  t  .  .  . 
Then  that  didst  hare  the  key  to  all  my  oouDsels. 

{ffen.  V.  ii.  2.) 
Thy  false  nncle  .  .  .  having  both  the  hey 
Of  officer  and  office,  set  all  hearts  i'  the  state 
To  what  tmie  pleased  his  ear.     {Tem'p.  i.  2.) 

(This  seems  to  be  an  instance  of  the  author's  manner  of  turn- 
ing one  figure  into  another — '  Moralising  two  meanings  in  one 
word.') 

644.  While  the  grasse  grows  the  horse  starveth. 

You  have  the  voice  of  the  King  himself  for  your  succession  in 
Denmark  1 

Ay;  but,  sir,  while  the  grass  grows — the  proverb  is  somewhat 
musty.     {Ham,  iiL  3.) 

645.  I  will  hang  the  bell  about  the  cattes  neck. 

646.  He  is  one  of  them  to  whom  God  bidd  how. 

647.  I  will  take  myne  alter  {halter)  in  myne  annes. 

Whoso  please 
To  stop  affliction,  let  him  take  his  halter,' 
Come  hither,  ere  my  tree  hath  felt  the  axe, 
And  hang  himself.     {Tim.  AUh.  v.  2.) 

If  I  must  die, 
I  will  encounter  darkness  as  a  bride. 
And  hug  it  in  mine  arms.     {M.  M.  iii.  1.) 

He  brings  the  dire  occasion  in  his  arms.     {Cymb,  iv.  2.) 

648.  For  the  moonshyne  in  the  water. 

O  vain  petitioner  !  beg  a  greater  matter ; 

Thou  now  request'st  but  moonshine  in  the  water. 

{L.  L.  L.  V.  2.) 

*  '  Halter  *  in  Mr.  Collier's  text ;  lutHe,  in  other  editions. 


248  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  Mb. 

649.  It  may  ryme  bat  it  accords  not. 

In  the  teeth  of  all  rhyme  and  reason.     {Mer.  Wiv,  v.  5.) 
It  is  neither  rhyme  nor  reason.     {Com,  Er,  iL  2.) 

(See  Ham.  iii.  2,  290-6.) 

650.  To  make  a  long  harvest  for  a  lytell  corn. 

Other  slow  arts 
Scarce  show  a  harvest  of  their  heavy  toil.     (L,  L.  L,  iv.  3.) 
I  trust  ere  long  to  .  .  .  make  thee  curse  the  harvest  of  that 
com.    (1  H.  VI.  iii.  2.) 

Qood  youth,  I  will  not  have  you  ; 
And  yet  when  wit  and  youth  is  come  to  harvest, 
Your  wife  is  life  to  reap  a  proper  man.     {Tw,  N,  iii.  1.) 

I  have  begun  to  plant  thee,  and  will  labour 

To  make  thee  full  of  growing  .  .  . 

If  I  grow,  the  harvest  is  your  own.     (Mcuh,  i.  4.) 

Folio  966. 

661.  Nejther  to  heavy  nor  to  hott. 

Are  you  so  hot,  sir  1     (1  Hen,  VI,  iii.  2.) 

Now  you  grow  too  hot     (2  Hen,  VI,  i.  1.) 

Churchmen  so  hoti    (76.  ii.  1.) 

Your  wit's  too  hot.     (Z.  L,  L,  ii.  1.) 

I  was  too  hot  to  do  somebody  good.     {Rich,  III.  i.  3.) 

He  finds  the  testy  gentleman  so  hot.     (76.  iii.  4.) 

So  hot  an  answer.     {Hen,  V,  IL  4.) 

Fluellen  .  .  .  touched  with  choler,  hot  as  gunpowder. 

(76.  iv.  7.) 
Be  not  so  hot.     {M,  M,  v.  1,  311.) 

(The  rh3rme)  is  too  heavy  for  so  light  a  tune. 
Heavy  1    Belike  it  hath  some  burden  then. 

{Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  2.) 

She  is  lumpish,  heavy  melancholy.     (76.  iii.  2.) 

The  news  I  bring  is  heavy  in  my  tongue.     {L,  L,  L,  v.  2.) 

Heavy  news.     (1  Hen.  IV,  i.  1.) 

A  heavy  summons  lies  like  lead.     {Macb,  ii.  1.) 


FoL.  Mb.  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  249 

Heavy  matters  I     Heavy  matters  !     ( Wlnt.  T.  ii.  1 .) 

Seneca  cannot  be  too  heavy  nor  Plautus  too  light. 

(Ham,  iv.  2.) 
662.  Soft  for  dashing. 
A  foolish,  mild  man  .  .  .  and  soon  dashed.     {L.  L.  L,  v.  2.) 

653.  Thought  is  free- 
Thought  is  free.     {Temp,  iii.  2,  song;  and  Tw.  ^.  i.  3,  69.) 
Free  and  patient  thought.     {Lear,  iv.  6.) 

Unloose  thy  long  imprisoned  tiioughts.     (2  H,  VL  v.  1.) 

Thy  freer  thoughts  may  not  fly  forth.     {Ant.  CL  i,  5.) 

Our  thoughts  are  ours,  their  ends  none  of  our  own. 

{Ham,  iii.  2.) 
Make  not  your  thoughts  your  prisons.     {Ant,  CI,  v.  2.) 

Thought  is  bounty's  foe  ; 
Being  free  itself,  it  thinks  all  others  so.     {Tim,  Ath,  ii.  2.) 

Thoughts  are  no  subjects.     {M,  M,  v.  1.) 

I  am  not  bound  to  that,  all  slaves  are  free  to — utter  my 
thoughts.  {0th,  iii.  2 ;  and  see  R,  II,  iv.  1,  3,  rep. ;  Uam.  ii.  2, 
29.) 

664.  The  devil  hath  cast  a  bone  to  sett  strife. 

England  now  is  left 
To  tug  and  scramble  and  to  part  by  the  teeth 
The  unowed  interest  of  proud  swelling  state. 
Now  for  the  bare-pick'd  bone  of  majesty 
Doth  dogged  war  bristle  his  angry  crest 
And  snarleth  in  the  gentle  eyes  of  peace.     {John,  iv.  3.) 

666.  To  put  one's  hand  between  the  bark  and  the  tree. 
As  sure  as  bark  on  tree.     (Z.  L,  L,  v.  2.) 

656.  Who  meddles  in  all  things  may  shoe  the  gosling. 

An   thou  had'st  hated  meddlers  sooner,  thou  would'st  have 
loved  thyself  better  now.     {Tim,  of  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

(Twenty-four  passages  on  meddlers  and  meddling.) 

667.  Let  the  eatt  wynke  and  let  the  mowse  runne. 
Playing  the  mouse  in  absence  of  the  cat.     {Hen.  V,  i.  2.) 


250  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  Pot.  96b. 

As  vigilant  as  a  cat.     (1  Hen.  IV.  iv.  2.) 

More  eyes  to  see  withal  than  a  cat.     (Tarn.  Sh.  L  2.) 

Use  and  liberty. 
Which  have  for  long  ran  by  the  hideous  law, 
As  mice  by  lions.     (M.  if.  L  5.) 

The  mouse  ne'er  shunned  the  cat  as  they  did  budge 
From  rascals  worse  than  they.     {Cor.  i.  6.) 

668.  He  hath  one  point  of  a  good  hanlke  he  is  handy. 

O  for  a  &looner's  voice, 
To  lure  this  tassel- gentle  back  again  !  .  .  . 
I  would  have  thee  gone  : 
And  yet  no  further  than  a  wanton's  bird, 
Who  lets  it  hop  a  little  from  her  hand  .  .  . 
And  .  .  .  plucks  it  back  again.     {Rom.  Jul.  ii.  2.) 

669.  The  first  poynt  of  a  faulkener  to  hold  fast. 

We'll  e'en  to  it  like  French  falconers,  fly  at  anything  we  see. 

{Hcvm.  ii.  2.) 
Hold-fast  is  the  only  good  dog.    {H.  V,  iii.  3.) 

660.  Ech  finger  is  thumb. 

661.  Out  of  God*s  blessing  into  the  warme  sunne. 

Thou  out  of  heaven's  benediction  comest  to  the  warm  sun. 

{Lear,  ii.  2,  168.) 

662.  At  every  dogges  bark  to  awake. 

Thou  had'st  been  better  have  been  bom  a  dog 
Than  answer  my  wak'd  wrath.     {0th.  iii.  4.) 

663.  A  tome  day.     (Tome  =  leisure. — HalliwelVs  Ar- 
chaic Dictionary,) 

664.  My  self  can  tell  best  where  my  shoe  wrings  me. 

The  king  began  to  find  where  the  shoe  did  wring  him. 

{Hist,  of  Hen.  VIL) 

O  majesty  !  when  thou  dost  pinch  thy  wearer, 

Thou  dost  sit  like  a  rich  armour  worn  in  heat  of  day. 

(2  H.  IV.  iv.  4.) 
Here's  the  pang  that  pinches.     {H.  VIII.  ii.  3.) 


F'OL.  96b.  EKGIJSH  PBOV^BS.  251 

666.  A  cloke  for  the  rayne. 

Happy  he  whose  cloak  and  oeinter  can 
Hold  out  this  tempest.     {John^  iv,*  3.) 

Come,  come,  we  fear  the  worst,  all  shall  be  well : 
When  clouds  appear  wise  men  put  on  their  cloaks. 

{E.  III.  ii.  1.) 

Why  did'st  thou  promise  such  a  beauteous  day 

And  make  me  travel  forth  without  my  cloak, 

To  let  base  clouds  o'ertake  me  in  their  way, 

Hiding  thy  bravery  in  their  rotten  smoke  t     {Son.  xxxiv.) 

666.  To  leap  out  of  the  frieing  pan  into  the  fyre. 

When  nature  hath  made  a  fair  creature, 
May  she  not  by  nature  fall  into  the  fire. 
Thus  must  I  out  of  the  smoke  into  the  smother. 

{As  Y.  L.  i.  2.) 

Thus  have  I  shunned  the  fire  for  fear  of  burning. 
And  drenched  me  in  the  sea  where  I  am  drowned. 

{Tw.  G,  Ver.  i.  2.) 

667.  New  toe  on  her  distaff  then  she  can  spin. 

Sir  And,  O  had  I  but  followed  the  arts  ! 

Sir  Toby.  Then  had'st  thou  an  excellent  head  of  hair  .  .  . 

Sir  And,  It  becomes  me  well  enough,  does  it  not  1 

Sir  Toby.  Excellent.  It  hangs  like  flax  upon  a  distaff,  and 
1  hope  to  see  a  housewife  take  thee  between  her  legs  and  spin  it 
off.     {Tw.  N.  i.  3.) 

668.  To  byte  and  whyne. 

Wlien  he  fawns  he  bites.     {R,  III.  i.  3.) 

You  play  the  spaniel. 
And  think  with  wagging  of  your  tongue  to  win  me ; 
But  ...  I  am  sure  thou  hast  a  cruel  nature  and  a  bloody. 

{Hen.  VHL  v.  4.) 

669.  The  world  mns  on  wheells. 

The  world  upon  wheels.     {Two  G.  V.  iii.  1.) 

Sit  by  my  side  and  let  the  world  slide.     {Tarn.  Sh.  i.  Indue.) 


252  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  For.  Mb. 

Speed.  Item — She  can  spin. 

Saunce,  Then  can  I  set  the  world  on  wheels,  when  she  can 
spin  for  her  living.     {T.  Gen.  Ver.  iii.  1.) 

The  third  part  [of  the  world]  is  drunk  :  would  it  were  all. 
That  it  might  go  on  wheels.     (Ani.  CI,  ii.  7.) 

670.  He  would  have  better  bread  than  can  be  made  of 
wheat. 

671.  To  take  hart  of  grace. 

They  had  no  heart  to  fight     (1  Hen,  VI.  ii.  1.) 
I  shall  be  out  of  heart.     (I  Hen,  IV.  iii.  3.) 
Take  a  good  heart.     {As  Y.  L.  iv.  3.) 

672.  Thear  was  no  more  water  than  the  shippe  drewe. 

673.  A  man  must  tell  you  tales  and  find  your  ears. 

Friends,  Bomans,  countrymen,  lend  me  your  ears. 

(Jul.  CcM.  iiL  2.) 
Fasten  your  ear  to  my  advisings.     (if.  M.  iii.  1.) 

Help  me  to  his  Majesty's  ear.     {AW a  W.  v.  1.) 

We  do  request  your  kindest  ears.     {Cor.  ii.  2.) 

674.  Harvest  ears  (of  a  busy  man). 

This  is  a  thing  which  you  might  from  relation  likewise  reap. 

{Cymh.  ii.  4.) 
The  harvest  of  thine  own  report.     {Per.  iv.  3.) 

He  useless  barns  the  harvest  of  his  wits.     {Lucrece,  1.  859.) 

Bam  thou  thy  fruitful  tidings  in  mine  ears, 
That  long  have  been  barren.     {Ant.  CI.  iL  5.) 

676.  When  thrift  is  in  the  field  he  is  in  the  towne. 
(Nineteen  references  to  '  thrift '  in  the  plays.) 

676.  That  he  Wynnes  in  the  hundreth  he  louseth  in 
the  shyre. 

(Quoted  in  Hist,  of  Hen.  VII.) 

677.  To  stumble  over  a  straw  and  leap  over  a  blocc. 


FoL.  96b.  ERASMUS.  253 

678.  To  stoppe  two  gappes  with  one  bush. 

Thus  I  moralize  two  meanings  in  one  word.    (R.  III.  iii.  1.) 

679.  To  do  more  than  the  preest  spake  of  on  Sunday. 

680.  To  throw  the  hatchet  after  the  helve. 

681.  You  would  be  OTor  the  stile  before  jou  come 
at  it. 

Patience  is  sottish,  and  impatience  does 
Become  a  dog  that's  mad  :  then  it  is  a  sin 
To  rush  into  the  secret  house  of  death 
Ere  death  dare  come  to  us.     {AtU,  CI.  iv.  5.) 

(Compare  Tr.  Cr.  i.  1  : — 

Pan.  He  that  will  have  a  cake  out  of  the  wheat  must  needs 
tarry  the  grinding.) 

682.  Asinus  avis  (a  foolish  conjecture). — Eras.  Ad. 
785.  [The  ass  is  a  bird — i.e.  an  omen  may  be  drawn  even 
from  an  ass.     See  the  story  in  Erasmus.) 

O  this  woodcock  !  what  an  ass  it  is  !     (Tarn.  Sh.  i.  2.) 

683.  Heraclis  Cothurnos  aptare  infantj. — Eras.  Ad. 
760.     (To  put  a  childes  legge  into  Hercules  buskin.) 

HoL  The  page  [shall  present]  Hercules. 

Arm,  Pardon,  sir;  error  :  he  is  not  quantity  enough  for  that 
Worthy's  thumb ;  be  is  not  so  big  as  the  end  of  his  club. 
Hoi.  ...  He  ehall  present  Hercules  in  minority. 

(Z.  L.  L.  V.  1.) 
Boyet.  But  is  this  Hector  ? 
King.  I  think  Hector  is  not  so  clean-timbered. 
Long.  His  leg  is  too  big  for  Hector's. 
Dum.  More  calf  for  certain. 
Boyet.  No,  his  is  best  indued  in  the  small.     {L.  L.  L.  v.  2.) 

684.  Jupiter  orbus. — Eras.  Ad.  315.  [Jupiter  [was'] 
childless.)     Said  of  those  who  told  glaring  falsehoods. 

686.  Tales  of  Jupiter  dead  without  issue. 


254  ERASMUS.  Fol.  Mb. 

686.  Juzta  fluvium  puteum  fodere. — Eras.  704.  {To 
dig  a  well  by  the  ryver  side.) 

Who  hath  added  water  to  the  sea. 

Or  brought  a  faggot  to  bright-buming  Troy  1   {Tit.  And.  m.  1.) 

To  add  more  coals  to  cancer.     {Tr.  Cr:  ii  3.) 

687.  A  ring  of  gold  on  a  swynes  snoute. — Prov.  xi.  22. 
A  rich  jewel  in  an  Ethiop's  ear.     {Ram.  Jtd,  L  5.) 

688.  To  help  the  sanne  with  lantomes. — Eras.  Ad.  998. 

Therefore  to  be  posseesed  with  doable  pomp, 

To  guard  a  title  that  was  rich  before, 

To  gild  refined  gold,  to  paint  the  lily, 

To  throw  a  perfume  on  the  violet. 

To  smooth  ice,  or  add  another  hue 

Unto  the  rainbow,  or  with  taper  light 

To  seek  the  beauteous  eye  of  heaven  to  garnish, 

Is  wasteful  and  ridiculous  excess.     {John,  iv.  2.) 

689.  In  ostio  formosos.  {Oracious  to  showe. — Er.  Ad. 
765.  Beautiful  in  the  doorway.  Said  of  those  who  are 
beloved,  and  who  are  possessed  of  popular  favour  above 
all  others.     From  Aristophanes,  Ev  Svpa  fuiXj69.) 

Achilles  stands  i'  the  entrance  of  his  tent : 
Please  it  our  general  to  pass  strangely  by  him. 
As  if  he  were  forgot. 

(See  how  Achilles  iinds  that  he  has  lost  popular  favour, 
Tr.  Cr.  iu.  3,  38-98.) 

690.     Myosobao     (Fly -flappers,    ojfficiaas    fellows.       Gr. 
fivioaofiov. — Eras.  Ad.  977.) 

Is  not  this  a  lamentable  thing  .  .  .  that  we  should  be  thus 
afflicted  with  these  strange  flies,  these  fashion-mongers. 

(Rom.  Jul.  ii.  4.) 
He  wants  not  buzzers  to  infect  his  ears.     (Ham.  iv.  5 ;  or 
Polonius]  iii.  4,  32.) 

Most  smiling,  smooth,  detested  parasites  .  .  .  time's  ilies. 

(Tim.  Aih.  iii.  6.) 
Some  busy  and  insinuating  rogue. 

Some  cogging  cozening  slave.     (0th.  iv.  2.) 
(Comp.  No.  836.) 


Foi..  97.  ERASMUS.  255 

691.  ASsX<f>^^6iv.  To  brothers  in  [fayne]  .  ..  •  (Eras. 
Ad.  1030.) 

I  assure  thee,  and  almost  with  tears  I  speak  it, 

There  is  not  one  so  young  and  so  villanous  this  day  living ; 

I  speak  but  brotherly  of  him.     (Ae  Y,  L,  i.  1.) 

Take  this  service  .  .  .  fatherly,     {Cymh.  ii.  3.) 

Use  your  brothers  brotherly.     (3  Hen,  VI,  iv.  3.) 

I  love  thee  brotherly,     {Cymb,  iv.  2.) 

692.  Jactare  jugam. — Eras.  Ad.  798.  {To  shake  the 
yoke,) 

We  shall  shake  off  our  slavii^  yoke.     {Rich,  II,  ii.  1.) 

Bruised  under  the  yoke  of  tyranny.     {K,  III,  iv.  2.) 

Our  yoke  and  sufferance  show  us  womanish  : 

Cassius  fix>m  bondage  will  deliver  Cassius.     {Jut,  Co&a,  i.  3.) 

693.  When  it  was  too  salt  to  wash  it  with  fresh  water 
(when  speech  groweth  in  bitternesse  to  find  taulke  more 
g^teful. 

And  generally  men  ought  to  find  the  difference  between  salt- 
ness  and  bitterness.     (Essay  Of  Discourse,) 

Contempt  nor  bitterness  were  in  his  pride,  or  sharpness. 

{AlVs  W,  i.  3.) 
I'll  sauce  her  with  bitter  words.     {As  Y,  L,  iii.  5.) 

Salt  imagination,     (if.  M,  v.  1.) 

Siilt  Cleopatra.     {Ant.  CI.  ii.  1.) 

The  salt  and  spice  that  season  a  man.     (TV.  Cr.  i.  2.) 

Fdio  97. 

694.  Mira  de  lente. — Eras.  Ad.  940.  (To  talk  wonders 
of  a  lentil.     When  a  trumpery  thing  was  much  lauded.) 

You  dwarf,  you  minimus,  .  .  .  you  bead,  you  acorn. 

{M,  N,  D.  iii.  2.) 
I  remember  when  I  was  in  love,  .  .  .  the  wooing  of  a  peascod 
instead  of  her.     {As  Y,  L,  ii.  4.) 

That's  a  shell'd  peascod.     {Lear,  i.  4.) 

Arm,  The  armnipotent  Mars,  of  lances  the  almighty. 
Gave  Hector  a  gift, — 


256  ERASMUS.  FoL.  97. 

Dum.  A  gilt  nutmeg. 

Biron,  A  lemon. 

LoTig.  Stuck  with  doves, 

Dum,  No,  cloven. 

Arm,  Peace  .  .  . 
Gave  Hector  a  gift,  the  heir  of  Dion.  .  .  . 
I  am  that  flower. 

Dum.  That  mint. 

Long,  That  columhine.     (Z.  L,  L,  v.  2.) 

(And  see  Tarn.  Sh,  iv.  3,  109 ;  1  Hevu  IV.  iu.  2,  8 ;  2  H.  IV. 
V.  4,  34.) 

696.  Quid  ad  farinas  ?— Eras.  Ad.  755.  {yVhai  [AeZp 
is  i(\  to  bread-winning  ? — lit.  barlej-meal.) 

Let  us  kill  him,  and  well  have  com  at  our  own  price.  .  .  . 
The  gods  know,  I  speak  this  in  hunger  for  bread,  not  in  thirst  for 
revenge.     {Cor,  i.  1 ;  and  see  Per.  L  4,  33,  41.) 

696.  Quarta  lun&  naij    (Hercules'  nativity.     Qucwta 

luna  natiy  dicuntur  qui  parum  feliciter  nati  sunt. — Eras. 

Ad.  50). 

At  my  nativity 
The  front  of  heaven  was  full  of  fiery  shapes 
Of  burning  cressets.     (1  Hen.  IV,  iii  1.) 

My  nativity  was  under  Ursa  Major.     {Lear,  L  2.) 

697.  Ollae  amicitia. — Eras.  165.     {Cupboard  love.) 

{Timon^a  prayer).  Make  the  meat  more  beloved, 
More  than  the  man  that  gives  it.     ( Tim.  Ath.  iii.  6.) 

May  you  a  better  feast  never  behold, 

You  knot  of  month  friends  .  .  .  trencher  friends  !     (76.) 

698.  Vasis  fens.  (*  Vasis  instar.'  —  Eras.  Ad.  992. 
Like  a  vessel,)  Said  of  him  who,  on  account  of  ignorance, 
can  produce  notliing  from  himself,  but  who  draws  from 
others.  Erasmus  contrasts  such  a  vessel  with  a  fountain 
or  original  source. 

I  never  did  know  so  full  a  voice  issue  from  so  empty  a  heart  * 
but  the  saying  is  true,  the  empty  vessel  makes  the  greatest  sound. 
{Hen.  V.  iv.  4.) 

The  vessels  of  my  love.     {Tim.  Ath.  ii.  2,  180.) 


FoL.  97.  ERASMUS.  257 

Achil,  My  mind  is  like  a  fountain  stirred. 

Thera.  Would  the  fountain  of  your  mind  were  clear  again. 

{Tr,  Cr.  iii.  3.) 
You  are  the  fount  that  makes  small  brooks  run  dry. 

(3  Urn,  VI.  iv.  8.) 
Thou  sheer,  immaculate,  and  silver  fountain, 
From  whence  this  stream  through  muddy  passages 
Thy  overflow  of  good  converts  to  bad.     (/?.  //.  v.  3.) 

699.  Vtroque  nutans  sententia.  —  Eras.  763.  {An 
opinion  that  wavers  this  way  a/nd  that.) 

If  he  did  not  care  whether  he  had  their  love  or  no, 
He  waved  indifferently  betwixt  doing  them  neither  good  nor 
harm.     {Cor.  ii.  2.) 

The  discordant  wavering  multitude.     {2  H.  IV.  Ind.) 

A  fickle,  wavering  nation.     {I  H.  VI.  iv.  1.) 

The  wavering  Commons.     (/?.  //.  ii.  2.) 

700.  Hasta  caduceum. — Eras.  Ad.  626.  {A  spear — a 
herahVs  staff.  Of  one  who  at  the  same  time  threatens 
and  would  be  friends.) 

Thou  a  sceptre's  heir  that  thus  affectest  a  sheep-hook. 

(IF.  r.  iv.  4.) 
The  nobleness  which  should  have  turned  a  distaff  to  a  sheep- 
hook.     {Cyvib,  iv.  3.) 

(See  folio  93,  520  ;  and  Lear,  iv.  2,  17.) 

701.  The  two  that  went  to  a  feast  both  at  dyner  to 
supper,  neither  knowne,  the  one  a  tall,  the  other  a  short 
man,  and  said  they  would  be  another's  shadowes.  It  was 
replied  it  fell  out  fitt,  for  at  noone  the  short  man  might 
be  the  long  man's  shadow,  and  at  night  the  contrary. 

Let  me  see,  Simon  Shadow  !  yes,  marry,  let  me  have  him  to  sit 
under :  he's  like  to  be  a  cold  soldier.  .  .  .  Shadow  will  serve  for 
summer.     (2  //.  IV.  iii.  2.) 

702.  A  sweet  dampe  (a  dislike  of  moist  perfume. 

703.  Wyld  tyrae  in  the  grownd  hath  a  sent  like  a 
cypresse  chest. 

I  know  a  bank  whereon  the  wild  thyme  blows. 

{M.  N.  D.  ii.  2.) 


268  ERASMUS.  FoL.  97. 

704.  Panis  lapidosos  (grytty  bread. — Eras.  Ad.  922. 
(Of  a  favour  harshly  bestowed.) 

Lord  Angelo  scarcely  oonfesses  that  his  appetite 
Is  more  to  bread  than  stone.     (M.  M,  i.  4.) 

Timon  of  Athens  (iii.  6)  gives  his  faithless  friends  a  feast,  not 
of  gritty  bread,  but  of  smoke  and  lukewarm  water,  and  ends  by 
throwing  the  water  and  the  dishes  at  them.  A  guest  remarks, 
'  One  day  he  gives  us  diamonds,  next  day  stones.' 

705.  Plutoes  helmet.     Invisibility. 

The  helmet  of  Pluto,  which  maketh  the  politic  man  to  go 
invisible,  is  secrecy  in  the  counsel,  celerity  in  the  execution. 
(Ess.  Of  Delays.) 

Lady  M.  Come,  thick  nighty 

And  pall  thee  in  the  dunnest  smoke  of  hell. 
That  my  keen  knife  see  not  the  wound  it  makes, 
Nor  heaven  peep  through  the  blanket  of  the  dark. 
To  cry  *  Hold,  hold ! '  .... 

Mach,  If  it  were  done,  when  'tis  done,  then  'twere  well 
It  were  done  quickly.     (Ma^h.  i.  5  and  7.) 

706.  Laconismus. — Eras.  Ad.  888,  617. 

Like  the  Roman  in  brevity.     [Twice.]     (2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  2.) 

Brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit.     {Ham.  ii.  2.) 

'Tis  brief,  my  lord.     (76.  iii.  2.) 

Do  it  and  be  brief.     (0th.  v.  2  ;  Cymh.  i.  2.) 

I  must  be  brief.  {John,  iv.  2 ;  Mer.  Wiv.  ii.  2 ;  Rom.  Jul. 
V.  3,  rep.) 

(These  fonns  about  a  hundred  times.) 

707.  Omnem  vocem  mittere  (from  enchantments. — 
Eras.  Ad.  966.  (To  employ  every  kind  of  utterance  to 
persuade,  to  move  anyone.) 

Where  should  this  music  be  t  i'  the  air  or  in  the  earth  1 
It  sounds  no  more ;  sure  it  waits  upon  some  god  o'  the  island. 

{Temp.  i.  2.) 
The  isle  is  full  of  noises. 
Sounds,  and  sweet  airs,  that  give  delight,  and  hurt  not. 

{lb.  iii.  2.) 


Pol.  97-  ERASMUS.  259 

LamentingB  were  heard  i'  the  air ;  strange  screams  of  death, 
And  prophesying  with  accents  terrible.     {Mach.  ii.  3.) 

Ill  charm  the  air  to  give  a  sound.     (lb,  iv.  1.) 

Hark !  music  i'  the  air.     Under  the  earth. 
It  signs  well,  does  it  nott    No.  .  .  .  Tis  the  god  Hercules. 

(ArU.  CI.  iv.  3.) 

708.  Tertium  caput — of  one  overcharged,  that  hath  a 
burden  on  either  shoulder,  and  the  third  upon  his  head. 
(Said  first  of  porters,  then  of  persons  distracted  with 
various  kinds  of  business. — See  Eras.  Ad.  800.) 

Men  in  great  place  are  thrice  servants — servants  of  the  sove- 
reign or  state,  servants  of  fame,  and  servants  of  business.  So,  as 
they  have  no  freedom,  neither  in  their  persons,  nor  in  their  actions, 
nor  ill  their  times,  .  .  ;  the  rising  unto  place  is  laborious,  and  by 
pains  men  come  to  greater  pains.     (Ess.  0/  Gt.  Place,) 

Princes  ....  have  no  rest.     (Ess.  Of  Empire,) 

As  the  king  is  the  greatest  power,  so  he  is  subject  to  the 
greatest  cares,  made  the  servant  of  his  people,  or  else  he  were 
without  calling  at  all.     {Qfa  King.) 

K,  lien.  Upon  the  king  !  let  us  our  lives,  our  souls, 
Our  debts,  our  careful  wives. 
Our  children,  and  our  sins  lay  on  the  king  ! 
We  must  bear  all.     O  !  hard  condition  !     (Z/ew.  V,  iv.  1.) 

Wol,  The  king  has  cured  nie. 

I  humbly  thank  his  grace,  and  from  these  shoulders. 
These  ruin*d  pillars,  out  of  pity,  taken 
A  load  would  sink  a  navy, — too  much  honour. 
O  !  'tis  a  burden,  Cromwell,  'tis  a  burden, 
Too  heavy  for  a  man  that  hopes  for  heaven. 

{Hen.  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

709.  Triceps  Mercurius  (great  runying. — Eras.  Ad. 
800.     Three-headed  Mercury.) 

Be  Mercury ;  set  feathers  to  thy  heels. 

And  fly  like  thought  from  them  to  me  again.     (John,  iv.  2.) 

But  he,  poor  soul,  by  your  first  order  died, 

And  that  a  winged  Mercury  did  bear.     (Rich,  III.  ii.  1.) 

8  2 


260  ERASMUS.  Fol.  98. 

710.  Creta  Dotare  (chaulking  and  coloring. — Eras.  Ad. 
176.  {To  mark  with  chalk — as  a  note  of  approval  of  good 
omen.) 

Whose  grace  chalks  successors  their  way.     (Hen.  VIII.  i,  1.) 
It  is  you  that  have  chalked  forth  the  way.     (Temp.  v.  1.) 

No.  976. 

Folio  98. 

711.  Ut  Phidiai  signum  (presently  allowed. — Eras. 
Ad.  1070.  Like  a  statue  of  Phidias.  That  which  takes 
at  the  very  first  look.) 

Mira.  What  is't  1  a  spirit  t  .  .  . 

It  carries  a  brave  form.  ...  I  might  call  him 
A  thing  divine,  for  nothing  natural 
I  ever  saw  so  noble. 

Fro.  (aside,)  It  goes  on,  I  see, 

As  my  soul  prompts  it.     Spirit,  fine  spirit !     FUfree  thee  for 

this. 
.  ...  At  the  first  sight. 
They  have  changed  eyes.     Delicate  Ariel, 
FU  set  thee  free  for  this.     (Temp.  i.  2.) 

712.  Jovis  sandalium.  (Jupiter*s  slipper.  A  man  es- 
teemed only  for  nearnesse  to  some  great  personage. — 
Eras.  Ad.  5,  558.) 

Ill  kiss  thy  foot,  I  pry  thee  be  my  God.     {Temp,  iii.  2.) 

Do  that  good  mischief  which  shall  make  this  island  thine  for  ever. 
.  .  .  And  I  thy  Caliban  will  be  for  aye  thy  foot-licker. 

(Temp,  V.  1.) 

I  do  adore  thy  sweet  grace's  slipper.     (L,  L.  L.  v.  2.) 

Now  by  my  sceptre's  awe  I  make  a  vow. 

Such  neighbour  nearness  to  our  sacred  blood 

Shall  nothing  privilege  him.     (R,  II,  i.  2,  and  ib.  ii.  2,  126.) 

713  Pennas  nido  majores  extendere. — Eras.  Ad.  224. 
(To  spread  wings  larger  than  the  nest  (will  contain.) 

Shy.  You  knew  of  my  daughter's  flight.  .  .  . 

Solan.  And  Shylock,  for  his  part,  knew  the  binl  was  fledged  j 


FoL.  98.  ERASMUS.  261 

and  then  it  is  the  complexion  of  them  all  to  leave  the  dam. 
(Mer,  Ven,  iiL  1.) 

Have  never  winged  from  view  of  the  nest,  nor  know  not  what 
airs  from  home.     (Cymb,  iii.  2.) 

Each  new-hatchedy  unfledged  comrade.     {Ham,  i.  3.) 

714.  Hie  Rhodus  liic  saltus  (exacting  demonstration. — 
Eras.  696.  (A  youth  boasted  he  had  made  a  wonderfal 
leap  at  Rhodes.  Then  said  one,  ^  Do  it  here :  here  is 
Rhodes/  &c.) 

716.  Atticus  in  Portam. — Eras.  Ad.  327.  (Said  of  vain 
display.     An  Athenian  [sailing']  into  harbour,) 

The  scarfe  and  bannerets  about  thee  did  manifoldly  dissuade 
me  from  believing  thee  a  vessel  of  too  great  burden.  {AlFa 
WeU,  iL  3.) 

716.  Divinum  excipio  sermonem.  —  Eras.  Ad,  941. 
(/  except  the  speech  of  the  gods.  Used  when  anything 
seemed  to  have  been  spoken  too  boastfully.) 

There  was  never  yet  philosopher 

That  could  bear  the  toothache  patiently, 

However  they  have  imrit  the  style  of  the  Gods, 

And  made  a  push  at  chance  and  sufferance.     (M,  Ado,  v.  1.) 

717.  Agamemnonis  hostia. — Eras.  Ad.  503.  {Agamem' 
non*s  victim — Iphigenia.  Said  of  those  who  do  anything 
unwillingly  and  by  compulsion.) 

718.  With  sailes  and  oares  {i.e.  every  kind  of  effort, 
Remis  velisque, — Eras.  Ad.  139.) 

You  are  now  sailed  into  the  north  of  my  lady's  opinion. 

{Tw,  N.  iii.  1.) 
Will  you  hoist,  sir  1     Here  lies  your  way  ] 
No,  good  swabber,  I  am  to  hull  here  a  little  longer.  {Ih.  i.  5.) 

Accuse  me  .  .  . 

That  I  have  hoisted  sails  to  all  the  winds 

Which  shall  transport  me  farthest  from  your  sight.  {Son,  117.) 


262  ERASMUS.  Fou  98. 

718a.  To  way  ancre.     {Ancoras  tollere. — Eras.  Ad.  518.) 

He  hath  studied  her  will.  .  .  .  The  anchor  is  deep ;  will  that 
humour  hold  ]     {Mer.  Wiv.  i.  3.) 

There  would  he  anchor  his  aspect.     {Ant,  CL  i.  5.) 

(Thirteen  similes  of  the  same  kind  in  the  plays.) 

Judgments  are  the  anchors  of  the  laws,  aa  laws  are  the  anchors 
of  states.     (Advt.  of  L,  viii.  3.) 

718b.  To  keep  stroke  (fitt  conjunctes.  {Pariter  remum 
ducere. — Eras.  Ad,  1009.) 

Thou  keep'st  the  stroke  betwixt  thy  begging  and  my  medita- 
tion.    {JR.  III.  iv.  2.) 

(The  figure  is  here  applied  to  a  clock,  which  seems  to  be  the 
form  in  which  it  is  used  throughout  the  plays.) 

I  love  thee  not  a  jar  of  the  dock  behind.     {W.  T.  i.  2.) 

His  honour,  clock  to  itself,  knew  the  true  minute  when  ex- 
ception bade  him  speak.     {AWb  W.  L  2.) 

719.  To  myngle  heaven  and  earth  together.  {Mare 
ccelo  miscere.  —Eras.  Ad.  124.) 

Let  heaven  kiss  earth.     (2  II.  IV.  i.  1.) 

Let  the  premised  flames  of  the  last  day 

Knit  heaven  and  earth  together.     (2  Hen.  VI.  v.  2.) 

The  poet's  eye  .  .  .  doth  glance  from  heaven  to  earth — from 
earth  to  heaven,     (if.  N'.  D.  v.  1.) 

Heaven  and  earth  together  demonstrated.     {Ham.  i.  1.) 

O  heavenly  minyle  ?     {Ant.  CI.  i.  5.) 

[Let]  heaven  and  earth  stiike  their  sounds  together.  (/&.  iv.  9.) 

720.  To  stir  his  corteynes,  to  raise  his  wyttes  and 
spirits. 

Why  are  these  things  hid  % 

Wherefore  have  these  gifts  a  curtain  before  them. 

{Tw.  N.  I  3.) 

721.  To  judge  the  come  by  the  strawe.  {E  culmo 
gpicam  conjieere. — Eras.  Ad.  881.  The  child  is  father  of 
the  man.) 


FoL.  98.  ERASMUS.  263 

VcU.  O*  my  word,  the  other's  son.  ...  I  saw  him  run  after  a 
gilded  butterfly.  .  .  .  O,  I  warrant  he  mammocked  it  I 
Vol.  One  of  his  fiither's  moods.     {Cor,  i.  3.) 

It  is  a  gaUant  child  .  .  .  they  that  went  on  crutches  before  he 
was  bom,  desire  yet  their  life  to  see  him  a  man.     (W.  T.  i.  1.) 

(See  B.  III.  ii.  4,  27;  iii.  1,  91,  154;  iv.  4,  167-172;  3  Hen. 
ri.  V.  6,  70.) 

722.  Domj  conjectaram  facere  (oXkoOsv  iixd^eiv.  To 
make  conjectures  at  home. — Eras.  Ad.  335.) 

They  sit  by  the  fire  and  presume  to  know 
What's  done  i'  the  Capitol  .  .  .  and  give  out 
Conjectural  marriages.     {Cor.  i.  1.) 

Humour  is  a  pipe 
Blown  by  surmises,  jealousies,  eonjecturea^ 
And  of  so  easy  and  so  plain  a  stop, 
That  the  blimt  monster  with  uncounted  heads 
•  .  .  Can  play  on  it  ...  in  my  household.     (2  Hen.  IV.  Ind.) 

723.  To  devine  with  a  sieve.  {Cribro  divinare. — Eras. 
Ad.  824) 

lit.  Witch.  Her  husband's  to  Aleppo  gone ;  .  .  . 
But  in  a  sieve  I'll  thither  sail, 
And  like  a  rat  without  a  tail,^ 
I'll  do,  I'U  do,  I'll  do.     {Macb.  i.  3.) 

723a.  Mortuus  per  somnum  vacabis  curis  (of  one  that 
interpi-ets  all  things  to  the  best. — Eras.  Ad.  865.  If  dead 
while  asleep  you  will  be  free  from  cares. — Said  of  those 
who  dreamt  they  were  dead.) 

If  I  may  trust  the  flattering  truth  of  sleep, 

My  dreams  presage  some  joyful  news  at  hand  .  .  . 

I  dreamt,  my  lady  came  and  found  me  dead ; 

(Strange  dream  that  gives  a  dead  man  leave  to  think  !) 

And  breathed  such  life  with  kisses  in  my  lips 

That  I  revived  and  was  an  emperor.     {Bom.  Jul.  v.  1.) 

724.  Nil  sacrj  es  (Hercules  to  Adonis — Eras.  Ad.  272. 
Thou  art  nothing  sacred  :  expressive  of  contempt.) 

*  Perhaps  this  idea  was  suggested  by  the  passage  of  a  comet,  which 
Bacon  describes  '  as  a  star  without  a  tail.'  The  Clarendon  Press  note 
explains  this  differently  : '  A  witch,  assoming  the  form  of  an  animal,  could 
not  have  a  tail.* 


264  ERASMUS.  FoL.  9a. 

The  excess  (of  plausible  elocution)  is  so  justly  contemptible, 
that  as  Hercules,  when  he  saw  the  statue  of  Adonis,  who  was  the 
delight  of  Venus,  in  the  temple,  said  with  indignation,  '  There  is 
no  divinity  in  thee ' :  so  all  the  followers  of  Hercules  in  learning 
.  .  .  will  despise  these  affectations.     {Advt,  i.) 

What  a  piece  of  work  is  man !  ...  in  action  how  like  an 
angel !  in  apprehension  how  like  a  god !  .  .  .  And  yet  to  me  what 
is  this  quintessence  of  dust !     {Ham,  u.  2.) 

725.  Plumbeo  jugulare  gladio  (a  tame  argument.  To 
kill  with  a  leaden  sword, — Eras.  Ad.  490.) 

You  leer  upon  me,  do  you  1     There's  an  eye 
Wounds  like  a  leaden  sword.     {L.  L.  L.  v.  2.) 

Your  wit  is  as  blunt  as  the  fencers'  foils,  which  hit  and  hurt 
not.     (M.  Ado,  V.  2.) 

Base  slave,  thy  words  are  blunt,  and  so  art  thou. 

(2  Hen.  VI.  iv.  1.) 

To  you  our  swords  have  leaden  points,  Mark  Antony. 

(JvL  CcM,  iiL  1.) 

726.  Locrensis  bos  (a  mean  present.  A  Locrian  ox. 
—Eras.  Ad.  761.) 

727.  OUaris  deus  a  man  respected  for  his  profession 
without  woorth  in  himself. — Eras.  Ad.  761.  An  earthen- 
wave  god.  Some  of  the  minor  deities  were  made  of  wood 
or  clay,  like  pots  (ollce). 

Aristotle  .  .  .  saith,  our  ancestors  were  extreme  gross,  as  those 
that  came  newly  from  being  moulded  out  of  clay  or  some  earUi 
substance,     (Int,  Nai.,  Sped.  Works,  iii.  225.) 

Men  are  but  gilded  loam  and  painted  clay.     (R,  II,  i.  2.) 

This  was  now  a  king  and  now  is  clay.     {John,  v.  7.) 

Earthly  man  \&  but  a  substance  that  must  yield.     {Per,  ii.  1.) 

What  a  piece  of  work  is  man !  ...  in  apprehension  how  like 
a  god  !  .  .  .  And  yet,  to  me,  what  is  this  quintessence  of  dust  % 

{Ham,  ii.  2;  and  see  t6.  v.  1,  211-224). 

Of  what  coarse  metal  are  ye  moulded  1     {Hen.  VIII,  iii.  2,  Ac.) 


FoL.  98.  EKABMUS.  265 

728.  In  foribus  urceum.  {An  earthen  pot  in  the  thresh- 
old. Said  of  what  is  contemptible  and  not  worth  carry- 
ing off— Ems.  Ad.  376.) 

Shards,  flints,  pebbles,  should  be  thrown  on  her.     (Ham,  v.  1.) 

729.  Numerus. — Eras.  Ad.  429.  (Said  of  a  man  of  no 
worth  =  a  mere  cypher.) 

Armada,  A  fine  figure. 

Moth,  To  prove  you  a  cipher. 

(Z.  Z.  L.  i.  2.) 
O  pardon  !  since  a  crooked  figure  may 
Attest  in  a  little  place  a  million, 
And  let  us,  ciphers  in  this  great  accompt, 
On  your  imaginary  forces  work.     {Hen.  V.  i.  chorus.) 

Jaq,  There  I  shall  see  mine  own  figure, 

OrL  Which  I  take  to  be  either  a  fool  or  a  cipher. 

{Aa  Y.  L.  iii.  2.) 
Like  a  cipher. 
Yet  standing  in  a  rich  place,  I  multiply 
With  one  *  I  thank  you  '  many  thousands  more 
That  go  before  it.     {Win.  Tale,  i.  2.) 

Mine  were  the  very  cipher  of  a  function 

To  fine  the  faults,  whose  fine  stands  on  record, 

And  let  go  the  actor.     {M.  M.  ii.  2.) 

Now  thou  art  an  0  without  a  figure.  I  am  better  than  thou 
art  now  :  I  am  a  fool — thou  art  nothing.     {Lear^  i.  5.) 

730.  To  drawe  of(f)  the  dregges.  {De  foece  haurire^ 
Eras.  Ad.  323.  Said  of  those  who  pursue  or  discourse  of 
what  is  sordid,  plebeian,  &c.) 

The  wine  of  life  is  drawn,  and  the  mere  lees 
Is  left  this  vault  to  brag  of.     {Afacb.  ii.  3.) 

Friendship's  full  of  dregs.     {Tim.  Ath.  i.  2.) 

Thou  hast  but  lost  the  dregs  of  life.     {Sonnet  Ixxiv.) 

(Atad  Tr.  Cr.  iii.  2,  71-73  ;  iv.  1,  62 ;  Cor.  v.  2,  84;  Tw.  N. 
Kim.  i.  2,  97,  dregs ;  and  i.  4,  29,  lees.) 

The  memory  of  King  Richard  lay  like  lees  at  the  bottom  of 
men's  hearts.     {Ilist.  of  Hen.  VII.) 


266  ERASMUS.  FoL.  98b. 

Folio  986. 

731.  Lightening  out  of  a  phyle  {jphiaJ).  {Fulgur  ex 
pelvi. — Eras.  Ad.  560  Lit.  lightning  out  of  a  basin,  i.e. 
imitating  a  flash  by  vibrating  some  bright  vessel.  Used 
of  the  empty  threats  of  those  who  cannot  hurt  =  A  flash 
in  the  pan.) 

732.  Dust  trampled  with  bloode.  {Lutum  sanguine 
maceratum. — Eras.  Ad.  614.  Lit.  clay  soaked  with  blood. 
Originally  said  of  Tiberius  Csesar  by  his  tutor  in  rhetoric, 
alluding  to  his  stupidity  mingled  with  ferocity.) 

I'll  shed  my  dear  blood  drop  by  drop  in  the  dust. 

(1  Hen.  IV.  I  3.) 
Low  now  my  glory  smeared  in  dust  and  blood. 

(3  If  en.  VI.  V.  2.) 
Lay  the  dust  in  summer's  blood.     {R.  II,  iii.  13.) 

We  sliali  your  tawny  ground  with  your  red  blood  discolour. 

(H.  V.  iiL  6.) 
Here  shall  they  make  their  ransom  on  this  sand, 
Or  with  their  blood  stain  this  discoloured  shore. 

(2  Hen,  VI,  iv.  1.) 

733.  Ni  pater  esses.  {Jf  you  were  not  a  father. — Eras. 
Ad.  544.  When  a  rebuke  is  suppressed  because  of  the 
dignity,  &c.,  of  the  person  spoken  to.) 

Wert  thou  not  brother  to  great  Edward's  son, 
This  tongue,  that  runs  so  roundly  in  thy  head. 
Should  run  thy  head  from  thy  unreverent  shoiildei's. 

(/?.  77.  ii.  1,  122.) 
Both  are  my  kinsmen  : 
The  one  is  my  sovereign,  whom  both  my  oath 
And  duty  bids  me  to  defend.     {lb.  ii.  2,  111.) 

Your  long  coat,  priest,  protects  you.      {Hen.  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

734.  Vates  secum  auferat  omen. — Eras.  Ad.  1039.  {Let 
the  prophet  take  himself  off  with  his  {ill)  omen — May  it 
alight  upon  him  and  his  !) 

K,  Hen.  Hadst   thou  been  kill'd,  when  first  thou   didst 
presume, 
Thou  hadst  not  lived  to  kill  a  son  of  mine. 


FoL.  98b.  ERASMUS.  267 

And  thus  I  prophesy  that  many  a  thousand  .  . 
Shall  rue  the  hour  that  ever  thou  wast  born.  .  .  . 
Teeth  hadst  thou  in  thy  head  when  thou  wast  born 
To  fflgnify  thou  cam'st  to  bite  the  world.  .  .  . 

Glou.  I'll  hear  no  more  :  die,  prophet,  in  thy  speech  : 

[Staha  him. 
For  this,  amongst  the  rest,  was  I  ordained.    (3  U,  VI.  v.  6.) 

735.  In  eo  ipso  stat  lapide  ubi  prseco  prsedicat  (of  one 
that  is  about  to  be  bought  and  sold.  (He  stands  on  the 
very  stone  where  the  crier  [or  auctioneer']  makes  his  announce- 
ments.) 

It  would  make  a  man  mad  as  a  buck  to  be  so  bought  and  sold. 

(Com.  Er.  iii.  1.) 
Fly,  noble  English,  ye  are  bought  and  sold.     {John,  v.  4.) 

The  bought  and  sold  Lord  Talbot.     (1  Um.  VI.  iv.  4.) 

Thou  art  bought  and  sold.     (TV,  Cr.  ii.  1.) 

736.  Lydus  ostium  clausit  (of  one  that  is  gone  away 
with  his  purpose.  [A  Lydian  shut  the  door. — Eras.  Ad. 
528.  The  Lydians  being  thievish,  and  not  leaving  a  place 
without  carrying  oflF  something.) 

737.  Utramque  paginam  facit  an  auditor's  booke  of 
one  to  whom  both  good  and  yll  is  imputed.  {She  does 
both  pages. — Eras.  Ad.  563.  Said  of  Fortune,  the  meta- 
phor being  drawn  from  an  account  book  with  *  debtor  * 
and  *  creditor '  on  opposite  pages.) 

How  his  audit  stands,  who  knows  save  heaven  1    {Ham.  iii.  3.) 

You  have  scarce  time 
To  steal  from  spiritual  leisure  a  brief  span 
To  keep  your  earthly  audit ;  sure  in  that 
I  deem  you  an  ill  husband.     {Hen.  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

When  we  shall  meet  at  compt, 
This  look  of  thine  shall  hurl  my  soul  from  heaven. 

{0th.  V.  2.) 
And  so,  great  powers. 
If  you  will  take  this  audit,  take  this  life.     {Cymb.  v.  4.) 


268  ERASMUS.  FoL.  »8b. 

738.  Noil  navigas  noctu  of  one  that  governs  Hmself, 
*  a  casu/  by  cause  the  starres  which  were  wont  to  be  the 
shipman's  direction  appear  but  in  the  night.  {Tou  are 
not  sailing  hy  nighty  and  may  therefore  miss  your  course. — 
Eras.  Ad.  898.) 

739.  It  smelleth  of  the  lamp.  (*  Lucemam  oleL^ — Eras. 
Ad.  254.) 

Demosthenes  was  upbraided  by  .^Eschines  that  his  speeches  did 
smell  of  the  lamp.  But  Demosthenes  said,  '  Indeed  there  is  a 
great  deal  of  difference  between  that  which  you  and  I  do  by 
lamplight.'     (Apothe^niSy  and  Advi.  i.  1.) 

The  lamp  that  bums  by  night 
Dries  up  his  oil  to  lend  the  world  his  light.     {Yen.  Ad.) 

He  wastes  the  lamps  of  night  in  revels.     {Ant.  CL  i.  3.) 

(See  folio  100,  739.) 

740.  You  are  in  the  same  shippe.  {In  eadem  es  navi. — 
Eras.  Ad.  359.     i.e.  In  common  danger  with  another.) 

0  !  too  much  folly  is  it,  well  I  wot, 

To  hazard  all  our  lives  in  one  small  boat.     (1  Ileji.  VI,  iv.  6.) 

741.  Between  the  hammer  and  the  anvill.  {Inter  maU 
leum  et  incudem. — Eras.  Ad.  29.) 

Since  thou  hast  .  .  .  with  stitdned  pride 

To  come  betwixt  our  sentence  and  our  power.  .  .  . 

Take  thy  i-eward.     {Lear,  i.  1.) 

Come  not  between  the  dragon  and  his  wrath.     {lb.) 

1  will  stand  between  you  and  danger.     {W.  T.  u.  2.) 

742.  Res  in  cardine. — Eras.  Ad.  29.  {The  matter  is  at 
the  turning-point — crisis-hinge.) 

Prove  it — that  the  probation  bear  no  hinge  nor  loop 
To  hang  a  doubt  upon.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

743.  Undarum  in  ulnis. — Eras.  Ad.  962.  {In  the  arms 
of  the  waves.  Said  of  those  who  are  tossed  about  in  a  sea 
of  troubles.) 


FoL.  08b.  ERASMUS.  269 

We  ally  that  are  engaged  in  this  loss, 

Knew  well  that  we  ventured  on  such  dangerous  seas. 

That  if  we  wrought  out  life  'twere  ten  to  one. 

(2  /Tim.  /F.  i.  2,  and  ib.  iii.  1,  16.) 
I  would  rather  hide  me  from  my  greatness, 
Being  a  bark  to  brook  no  mighty  sea.     (B,  HI,  iii.  7.) 

Whether  'tis  nobler  in  the  mind  to  suffer 
The  slings  and  arrows  of  outrageous  fortune. 
Or  to  take  arms  against  a  sea  of  troubles, 
And  by  opposing  end  them  ?     (Ham.  iii.  1.) 

Take  I  your  wish,  I  leap  into  the  seas, 

Where's  hourly  trouble  for  a  minute's  ease.     {Per,  ii.  5.) 

744.  Lepus  pro  camibus  Of  a  man  persecuted  for 
profite,  not  for  malice.  {The  hare  is  hunted  for  its  flesh. — 
Eras.  Ad.  388.) 

Well  take  'em  as  we  do  hares.     {Ant,  CI.  iv.  7.) 

You  are  hare.  .  .  .  I'll  smoke  your  skin  coat  ere  I  catch  you. 
{Ant,  CI  ii.  1.) 

745.  Corpore  eflfugere.  —  Eius.  Ad.  417.  {To  avoid 
[danger]  hy  [a  dexterous  turn  of]  the  body.) 

748.  Nunquam  est  Saul  inter  prophetas. — 1  Sam.  x. 
11.     {Saul  is  never  among  the  prophets,) 

747.  A  dog  in  the  manger.  {Canis  in  proesepi, — Eras. 
Ad.  326.) 

747a.  OvKovpos,  a  house  dowe  {dove)  a  ded  man.  {A 
home  Jceeper= stay-at-home. — See  Eras.  Ad.  698.  Said  of 
sluggards,  &c.) 

Homekeeping  youth  have  ever  homely  wit«.  .  .  . 

I  rather  would  entreat  thy  company 

To  see  the  world  abroad, 

Than,  living  dully  sluggardis'd  at  home, 

Wear  out  thy  youth  with  shapeless  idleness. 

(Tiiy,  G.  Ver,  i.  1.) 

At  that  time  the  world  altogether  was  home-bred  .  .  .  whereby 
there  could  not  \)e  that  contribution  of  wits,  one  to  help  another, 
Ac.     {hiferpretaticm  of  Nat.,  Sped.  Works,  iii.  225.) 

(Compai-e  this  and  Ham.  \.  3,  58-80,  with  the  Essay  Of  Travel.) 


270  ERASMUS.  FoL.  99. 

Folio  99. 

748.  Efficere  lu minibus.     (To  worTc  in  [or5y]  the  lights.) 

As  painfally  to  pore  upon  a  book 

To  see  the  light  of  truth ;  while  truth  the  while 

Doth  wisely  blind  the  eyesight  of  his  look, 

Light  seeking  light,  doth  light  of  light  beguile ; 

So  ere  you  find  where  light  in  darkness  lies 

Your  light  grows  dark  by  losing  of  your  eyes.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  i.  1.) 

749.  I  may  be  in  their  light,  but  not  in  their  way. 

Slen.  Truly  I  will  not  go  first,  truly  la !  I  will  not  do  you 
that  wrong. 

Anne.  I  pray  you,  sir. 

Slen.  Ill  rather  be  unmannerly  than  troublesome. 

{Mer.  Wiv.  L  2.) 

750.  Felicibus  sunt  et  trimestres  liberj. — Eras.  Ad.  241. 
{The  fortunate  have  even  three-months  children — i.e.  The 
high-placed  and  wealthy  are  congratulated  on  what  would 
be  held  very  culpable  in  those  of  lowly  estate.) 

(Compare  M./or  Meas.  iii.  2,  118-130.) 

That  in  the  captain's  but  a  choleric  word 

Which  in  the  soldier  is  flat  blasphemy,     (if.  M.  ii.  2.) 

761.  To  stumble  at  the  threshold.  {In  limine  offendere. 
—Eras.  Ad.  184.) 

For  many  men  that  stumble  at  the  threshold 

Are  well  foretold  that  danger  lurks  within.     (3  IJen.  IV.  iv.  7.) 

752.  Aquilse  senectus. — Eras.  Ad.  311.  (TAe  old  age 
of  an  eagle.) 

These  mossed  trees  that  have  outlived  the  eagle. 

{Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

763.  Of  the  age  now  they  make  popes  of. 

754.  Nil  ad  Parmenonis  suem. — Er.  Ad.  26.  {Nothing 
to  Parmeno^s  pig.     Said  of  those,    first,   who   prefer  an 


Fix.  M.  ERASMUS.  27 1 

imitation  to  the  reality ;  then,  of  any  whose   judgment 
leads  them  astray.) 

755.  Aquila  in  nubibus  (a  thing  excellent  but  remote. 
— Eras.  Ad.  299.     {An  eagle  in  the  clouds.) 

What  peremptory  eagle-sighted  c^ye 

Dares  look  upon  the  heaven  of  her  brow, 

That  is  most  blinded  with  her  majesty.     (L.  L.  Z.  iv.  3.) 

756.  Mox  sciemus  melius  vate. — Eras.  Ad.  840.  {We 
shall  soon  know  better  than  a  prophet — i.e.  by  actual  trial.) 

I  list  not  pr<^hesy ;  but  let  Time's  news 

Be  known  when  'tis  brought  forth.     (  W.  T.  iv.  chorus.) 

757.  In  omni  fabula  et  Dsedali  execratio  (of  one  made 
a  party  to  all  complaints. — Eras.  Ad.  623.  In  every  story 
[is  added]  also  a  curse  on  Doedalus.  Said  of  the  authors 
of  great  crimes  or  disasters,  who  are  execrated  whenever 
their  deeds  are  related.) 

758.  Semper  tibi  pendeat  hamus. — Eras.  Ad.  307. 
From  Ovid.  Amorum.     {Always  have  thy  hook  dangling.) 

Riit  the  hook  well :  this  hook  will  hold. 

{M.  Adoy  ii.  and  iii.  1.) 
So  angle  we  for  Beatrice.     {lb.  iii.  1.) 

She  I  can  hook  to  me.     {W.  T.  ii.  3.) 

She  touched  do  unknown  baits  nor  feared  no  hooks. 

{R,  Lucrece.) 
A  bait  for  ladies.     {Cymh,  ii.  4.)  - 

(A  frequent  figure.) 

759.  Res  redit  ad  triarios. — Eras.  Ad.  30.  {The  thing 
is  left  to  the  triarii — the  third  rank  in  the  Roman  army, 
composed  of  veterans.  When  the  supreme  eflfoi't  has  to 
be  made  in  any  case.) 

760.  Tentantes  ad  Trojara  pervenere  Graci. — Eras. 
Ad.  400.  {By  making  the  trial  the  Greeks  arrived  at  Troy. 
Try,  and  you  will  succeed.) 

(Also  folio  114.) 


272  ERASMUS.  FoL.  99. 

761.  Inopica  caatio  {sic). 

762.  To  mowe  moss  (unseasonable  taking  of  use  or 
profit.     {Museum  demetere. — Eras.  Ad.  676.) 

763.  Ex  tripode. — Eras.  Ad.  260.  {Spoken  as  from  the 
tripod.) 

Will  you  hear  this  letter  with  attention  t 
As  we  would  hear  an  oracle.     {L.  L.  L,  i.  1.) 

His  oaths  are  oracles.     {Tw,  G.  Ver.  iL  7.) 

I  am  Sir  Oracle,  and  when  I  ope  my  mouth  let  no  dog  bark. 

(Mer.  Veil.  i.  1.) 
May  they  not  be  my  oracles.     {Mach,  iii.  1.) 

Let  my  gravestone  be  your  oracle.     {Tim.  Ath.  v.  2.) 

Cranmer  ....  is  his  oracle.     {Hen,  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

This  oracle  of  comfort  has  so  pleased  me.     {Ih,  v.  4.) 

764.  Ominabitur  aliquis  te  conspecto. — Eras.  Ad.  889. 
{Someone  will  draw  an  omen  from,  the  sight  of  you.) 

Thou  ominous  and  fearful  owl  of  death, 

Our  nation's  terror  and  their  bloody  scourge ! 

The  period  of  thy  tyranny  approacheth.     (1  ZT.  VI,  iv.  2.) 

It  was  the  owl  that  shriek'd,  the  fatal  bellman, 
That  gives  the  fltem'st  good-night.     {Mach.  ii.  2.) 

1  heard  the  owl  scream.     (76.) 

765.  He  came  of  an  egge. — Eras.  Ad.  428.  (*Ovo 
prognatus  eodem.' — Horace.) 

Out,  gall !     Finch  egg  !     {Tr.  Cr.  iv.  1.) 

What,  you  Q^g — young  fry  of  treachery.     {Macb,  iv.  1.) 

766.  Leporem  non  edit.  —Eras.  Ad.  302.  {She  has  not 
eaten  hare.  The  ancients  thought  that  eating  hare's  flesh 
produced  beauty.) 


FoL.  99b.  ERASMUS.  273 

Folio  996. 

767.  H  rav  t)  stti  ras. — Eras.  Ad.  732.  (Lit.  either 
thisy  or  upon  this :  said  by  a  Spartan  mother  to  her  son 
when  she  handed  him  his  shield  to  go  to  battle.  Either 
bring  it  back,  or  be  brought  back  upon  it— dead.) 

(See  Vohmmia's  speech  to  Virgilia  respecting  Coriolanus, 
Cor.  i.  3,  1-25.) 

Me7i.  Is  he  not  wounded  1  He  was  wont  to  come  home 
wounded. 

Vir,  Oh  no,  no,  no. 

Vol.  Oh  he  is  wounded.     I  thank  the  gods  for 't. 

Men.  So  do  I  too,  if  it  be  not  too  much  :  brings  a*  victory  in 
his  pocket  1  the  wounds  become  him. 

Vol.  On 's  brows,  Menenius :  he  comes  the  third  time  home 
with  the  oaken  garland.     (Cor.  ii.  1.) 

768.  Dormientis  rete  trahit. — Eras.  Ad.  186.  (A 
sl^per^s  net  draws — i.e.  takes  fish :  of  those  whom  Fortune 
favours  without  their  own  exertions.) 

(AiUe,  515.) 

769.  Vita  doliaris.— Eras.  Ad.  282.  (The  life  of  a  tub 
[like  that  of  Diogenes]  :  of  those  who  live  penuriously 
and  *  far  from  the  madding  crowd.') 

770.  He  caste  another  man's  chance.  {Aliena  jacit. — 
Eras.  Ad.  169.  Wlien  things  fall  out  otherwise  than  has 
been  hoped.) 

Do  not  cast  away  an  honest  man.     (2  //.  VI.  i.  3.) 

Thence  into  destruction  cast  him.     (Cor,  iii.  1.) 

(*  Cast  yoiu-self/  <kc.,  Tim.  Ath,  iv.  3  ;  Jul.  Cas.  i.  3 ;  Per.  ii.  1.) 

771.  I  never  liked  proceeding  upon  articles  before 
bookes  nor  betrothings  before  marriages, 

(Thirty-eight  passages  upon  drawing  up  articles]  especially 
Hen,  r.  v.  2 ;  Hen.  VIII.  iii.  2.  Twelve  pvssages  on  betrothals, 
Rom  Jul.  V.  3,  37.) 

T 


274  ERASMUS.  '  Fol.  90k 

772.  Lupus  circa  puteum  chorum  agit.  {The  woolve 
danceth  about  the  well — Er.  Ad.  414.  (Said  of  disappointed 
persons  =  like  the  wolf  when  the  well  is  too  deep.) 

773.  Spem  pretio  emere. — Eras.  Ad.  661.  {To  buy 
hope  at  a  price — i.e.  to  seek  an  uncertain  gain  at  present 
sacrifice.) 

If  haply  won,  perhaps  a  hapless  gain ; 

If  lost,  why,  then  a  grievous  labour  won  : 

However,  but  a  folly  bought  with  wit.     (7W  Gen,  Ver.  i.  1.) 

We  go  to  buy  a  little  patch  of  ground 

That  hath  no  profit  in  it  but  the  name.     {Ham,  iv.  5.) 

Men,  that  for  a  fantasy  and  trick  of  fame. 
Go  to  their  graves  like  beds.     {lb,) 

(See  1  Hen,  IV,  iv.  1,  45-55 ;  iJb.  2,  4-8.) 

774.  Agricola  semper  in  novum  annum  dives. — Eras. 
Ad.  590,  {The  farmer  is  always  rich  against  next  year. 
Of  those  who  flatter  themselves  with  the  hope  of  future 
profit,  and  therefore  make  an  outlay  now.  Just  like  the 
foregoing.) 

775.  To  lean  to  a  staffe  of  reed.  {Scipioni  arundineo 
inniti. — Eras.  Ad.  533.) 

Sweet  Duke  of  York,  our  prop  to  lean  upon, 
Now  thou  art  gone,  we  have  no  staff,  no  stay. 

{SHen,  VI.  ii,  1.) 
This  it  18  to  have  a  name  in  a  great  man's  fellowship  : 
I  had  as  lief  have  a  reed  that  will  do  me  no  service. 

{Ant,  CI.  ii.  7.) 
Of  his  fortunes  you  should  make  a  staff  to  lean  on.  {lb.  iii.  13.) 

776.  FuimusTroes.— Virg.;  Eras.  ^d.  309.  {We  Trojans 
were — i.e.  have  now  ceased  to  be ;  as  *  Troja  fuit/  Troy  was.) 

So,  Eion,  fall  thou  next !  now  Troy  sink  down  ! 
Here  lies  thy  heart,  thy  sinews  and  thy  bone  .  .  . 
Achilles  has  the  mighty  Hector  slain.     {Tr,  Cr,  v.  9.) 

777.  Ad  vinum  disertj. — Eras.  Ad.  1024.  {Eloquent  at 
the  wine ;  but  not  where  the  gift  might  be  of  use.) 


FoL.  09b.  ERASMUS.  275 

A  good  sherries  sack  has  a  twofold  operation  in  it.  It  ascends 
me  in  the  brain ;  dries  me  all  the  foolish  and  dull  crudy  vapours 
.  .  .  makes  it  apprehensive,  quick,  full  of  nimble,  fiery,  and  de- 
lectable shapes.  .  .  .  Skill  is  nothing  .  .  .  without  sack  .  .  . 
and  learning  is  a  mere  hoard  of  gold  kept  by  a  devil,  till  wine 
sets  it  on.     (Hen,  IV,  iv.  3.) 

(See  AWa  WeU,  ii.  5,  25.     See  No.  582.) 

778.  To  knytt  a  rope  of  sand,  {i^  afifiov  a^ocifioi/ 
irXeKBiv, — ColumelUiy  10  praef.  §  4  fin.) 

Kesolution  like  a  twist  of  rotten  silk.     {Cor,  v.  6.) 

His  speech  was  like  a  tangled  chain, 

Nothing  impaired,  but  all  disordered,     (if.  N,  D,  v.  1.) 

(Compare  No.  1162.) 

779.  Pedum  visa  est  via. — Eras.  Ad.  742.  {A  way  for 
the  feet  has  been  seen:  when  a  thing  has  been  tried  and 
seems  feasible.) 

Thou  show'st  the  naked  pathway  to  thy  life.     (/?.  //.  i.  3.) 

Alas,  that  love,  whose  view  is  muffled  still. 
Should,  without  eyes,  see  pathways  to  his  will. 

(Rom.  Jvl,  i.  2. 

A  speedier  course  must  we  pursue  .  .  .  and  I  have  found  the 
path.     (Tit.  And,  ii.  1.) 

780.  Panicus  casus. — Eras.  Ad.  780.     {Afity  a  panic.) 

The  power  (Pan)  had  of  striking  terrors  contains  a  very 
sensible  doctrine  ...  all  things,  if  we  could  see  their  inbides, 
would  appear  full  of  panic  terrors.     (Wisd.  Ant,  Fan.) 

(Compare  with  the  Essay  on  Pan  or  Nature,  Jul.  Ccts.  i.  3, 1-80.) 

It  may  be  these  apparent  prodigies, 

The  unaccustomed  terrors  of  this  night  .  .  . 

May  hold  him  from  the  Capitol  to-day.     (Jtd.  Cces.  ii.  1.) 

781.  Penelopes  webb.  (Penelopes  telam  retexere. — 
Eras.  Ad.  156.) 

You  would  be  another  Penelope ;  yet  they  say  all  the  yam  she 
spun  in  Ulysses*  absence  did  but  fill  Ithaca  with  moths. 

(Cor.  I  3.) 

T  2 


276  ERASMUS.  FoL.  99b. 

782.  To  strive  for  an   asses   shade  {De  <isini  umbray 
Eras.  Ad.  116 ;  Sophocles)  ;  i.e.  for  what  is  worthless. 

These  are  the  youths  that  .  .  .  fight  for  bitten  apples. 

(Een,  r.  V.  3.) 

(Compare  the  following  to  No.  788.) 

783.  X/ciafiaxscp* — Eras.    Ad.    964.      {To  fight    with 
shadows.) 

He  will  fence  with  his  owu  shadow.     {Mer.  Ven.  L  2.) 

Course  his  own  shadow  for  a  traitor.     {Lear,  iii.  2.) 

To  fustian  with  one's  own  shadow.     {Otk.  ii.  3.) 

784.  Laborem  serere. — Eras.  Ad,  618.     {To sow  labour  ; 
but  reap  nothing  from  it.) 

Sowed  cockle  reaped  no  corn.     {L,  L.  L.  iv.  2.) 

I  reap  the  harvest  which  that  rascal  sowed.   (I  Hen,  VI.  iv.  1.) 

In  soothing  them,  we  nourished  against  our  state  the  oockle 
rebellion,  which  we  have  ploughed  for,  sowed,  and  scattered. 

{Cor.  iii.  1.) 

785.  Hylam  inclamas. — Eras.  Ad.  151.     (In  vain  thou 
callestfor  Hylas.) 

786.  Bsofiaxsiv* — Eras.  Ad.  819.    {To  fight  against  God.) 

God's  is  the  quarrel ;  for  God's  substitute, 

His  deputy  anointed  in  his  sight, 

Hath  caused  his  death ;  the  which,  if  wrongfully, 

Let  heaven  revenge,  for  I  may  never  lift 

An  angry  arm  against  his  minister.     {R.  II,  i.  2.) 

I  come  ....  to  prove  him  a  traitor  to  my  God  .... 
And  as  I  truly  fight,  defend  me  heaven. 

{Ih.  i.  3,  and  see  1.  39.) 

787.  To  plowe  the  wynds.     {Ventos  colis. — Eras.   Ad. 
149.)     Of  those  who  use  fimitless  labour.) 

Thou  losest  labour : 
As  easy  may'st  thou  the  intrenchant  air 
With  thy  keen  sword  impress.     {Macb.  v.  7.) 

Slander  may  hit  the  woundless  air.     {Ham.  iv.  1.) 


FoL.  9»n.  ERASMUS.  277 

You  fools !  I  and  my  fellows 
Are  ministers  of  fate :  the  elements, 
Of  whom  your  swords  are  tempered,  may  as  well 
Wound  the  loud  winds,  or  with  bemocked  stabs 
Kill  the  still- closing  waters,  as  diminish 
One  dowle  that 's  in  my  plume.     (Temp,  iii.  3.) 

Where's  the  king  1 
Contending  with  the  fretful  element  ?     {Lear,  iii.  1.) 

Thou  plough'st  the  foam.     {Tim.  Ath.  iv.  1.) 

788.  Actum  agere. — Eras.  Ad,  161.  (Derived  from  the 
law-courts,  where  a  cause  that  had  been  pleaded  and 
settled  could  not  be  reopened.) 

So  all  my  best  is  dressing  old  words  new. 
Spending  again  what  is  already  spent. 

(See  the  whole  Sonnet  Ixxvi.) 

K,  John,  Here  once  again  we  sit,  once  again  crown'd. 
Pern,  This  'once  again,'  but  that  your  highness  pleased, 
Was  once  superfluous ;  you  were  crown*d  before. 

{John,  iv.  2,  1-20.) 

789.  Versuram  soluere.  To  evade  by  a  greater  mis- 
chief. {To  pay  by  horroxoing — i.e.  to  get  out  of  one  diffi- 
culty by  getting  into  another.) 

(Compare  No.  666.) 

790.  Bulbos  quserit  (of  those  that  look  down.  {He 
is  searching  for  onions. — Eras.  Ad.  716.) 

(Alluded  to  somewhere  in  Bacon's  letters  (])  li  jyropos  to  a 
Spanish  ambassador  who  gazed  intently  upon  the  gi'ound. 
Reference  lost.) 

Why  are  thine  eyes  fixed  to  the  sullen  earth, 
Gazing  on  that  which  seems  to  dim  thy  sight  1 
What  seest  thou  there  ?     (2  Hen.  VL  i.  2.) 

791.  Between  the  mouth  and  the  morsell.  ('  Inter 
manum  et  mentum.' — Er.  Ad,  999.    ^Twixt  hand  and  chin.) 

Time,  whoso  million  accidents 
Creep  in  'twixt  vows,  and  change  decrees  of  kings. 

{Son.  cxv.) 


278  ERASMUS.  FoL.  100. 

There  is,  betwixt  that  smile  we  would  aspire  to, 
That  sweet  aspect  of  princes,  and  their  ruin, 
More  pangs  and  fears  than  wars  or  women  have. 

{Hen.  VIIL  iii.  2.) 

792.  A  buskin  that  will  serve  both  legges.  [Cothurno 
versatilior. — Eras.  Ad.  66.  More  versatile  than  a  buskin. 
Said  of  an  inconstant,  slippery  man,  who  was  now  on  this 
side,  now  on  that.) 

A  sentence  is  but  a  cheveril  glove  to  a  good  wit :  how  quickly 
The  wrong  side  may  be  turned  out.     {Tw,  iV.  iii.  1.) 

This  woman's  an  easy  glove,  my  lord, 

She  goes  on  and  off  at  pleasure.     (AlTs  IF.  v.  3.) 

793.  Not  an  indifferent  man  but  a  double  suretye. 

A  man  who  with  a  double  suretye  binds  his  fellows. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  I  I.) 

Folio  100. 

794.  Chameleon,  Proteus,  Euripus.  (Chameleon,  Eras. 
Ad.  418,  709 ;  Proteus,  413,  709  ;  Euripus,  312.) 

1  can  add  colours  to  the  chameleon. 
Change  shapes  with  Proteus  for  advantages, 
And  set  the  murderous  Machiavel  to  school. 

(3  Heyi,  VI.  iii.  2.) 
(See  also  the  '  chameleon  love  *  illustrated  in  Proteus.     ( Tw. 
G.  Ver,  iii.  1.) 

795.  Multa  novitvulpes  sed  Echinus  unum  magnum. — 

Eras.  Ad.  163.     {The  fox  knows  inany  tricks^  hut  the  liedge- 

hog  one  great  oiie — i.e.  of  rolling  himself  into  a  ball  when 

he  fears  attack.) 

[Prosper's]  spirits  hear  me  ....  they  ....  fright  me  with 

shows  .... 
Sometime  like  apes  that  mow  and  chatter  at  me, 
And  after  bite  me,  and  then  like  hedgehogs  which 
Lie  tumbling  in  my  barefoot  way,  and  mount  their  pricks 
At  my  footfall.     {Temp,  ii.  2.) 

796.  Semper  Africa  aliquum  {sic)  monstrj  parit  (in  two 
forms). — Eras.  Ad.  781.  {Africa  is  always  producing  some 
new  monster.) 


FoL.  100.  ERASMUS.  279 

I  spake  of  ...  .  portance  in  my  travels*  history, 
....  Of  the  cannibals  that  eadi  other  eat, 
The  anthropophagi,  and  men  whose  heads 
Do  grow  beneath  their  shoulders.     {Oth.  i.  3.) 

Not  Afric  owns  a  serpent  that  I  abhor  more  than  thy  fame 
and  envy.     {Cor.  LB.) 

797.  Ex  eodera  ore  calidam  et  frigiduin. — Eras.  Ad. 
270.     {Out  of  the  same  mouth  hot  and  cold.) 

Very  tragical  mirth  !  .  .  .  Merry  and  tragical. 

Hot  ice  and  wondrous  strange  snow.     (if.  iV.  D.  v.  1.) 

I  was  too  hot  to  do  somebody  good ; 

That  is  too  cold  in  thinking  of  it  now.     {JR,  III,  i.  3.) 

Were  I  not  a  little  pot  and  soon  hot,  my  very  lips  might 
freeze  to  my  teeth,  my  tongue  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth.  {Tarn. 
Sh.  iv.  1.) 

Cleo.  Was  he  sad  or  merry  1 

Alex,  Like  to  the  time  o'  year  between  the  extremes 
Of  hot  and  cold,  he  was  nor  sad  nor  merry. 

Cleo,  O  well  divided  disposition  !     {Ant,  CI.  i.  v.) 

Mai,  Even  now 

I  put  myself  to  thy  direction,  and 
Unspeak  mine  own  detraction  ;  here  abjure 
The  taints  and  blames  T  laid  upon  myself.  .  .  . 
Why  are  you  silent  1 

J/oo.  Such  welcome  and  unwelcome  thing  at  onoe 
'TLs  hard  to  reconcile.     {Macb,  iv.  3.) 

O  perilous  mouths  ! 
That  bear  in  their  one  and  the  self-same  tongue 
Either  of  condemnation  or  approof.     (3/.  i/.  iii.  1.) 

797a.  Ex  se  finxit  velut  araneus.^-  Eras.  i4d.  918.  {He 
fabricated  out  of  himself  like  a  spider.) 

The  wit  and  mind  of  man  ....  if  it  work  upon  itself,  as 
the  spider  worketh  his  web,  then  it  is  endless,  and  brings  forth 
indeed  cobwebs  of  learning,  admirable  for  the  fineness  of  the 
thread,  but  of  no  substance  or  profit.  {Advt.  of  L,  i. ;  Spedding, 
ui.  295.) 

'  Said,  in  Die  original,  of  falsehoocLs,  &c.  Baoon,  however,  does  not 
thas  apply  it,  neither  is  it  so  applied  in  all  cases  in  the  plays. 


280  ERASMUS.  FoL.  100. 

My  brain,  more  busy  than  the  labouring  spider, 
Weayes  tedious  snares  to  trap  mine  enemies. 

(2  Hen.  VI.  iii  1.) 
How  may  likeness  made  in  crimes  .  .  . 
.  .  .  Draw  with  idle  spiders'  strings 
Most  pond'roos  and  substantial  things  !     (J/.  M,  iiL  2.) 

Surely,  sir, 
There's  in  him  stuff  that  puts  him  to  these  ends. 
For,  being  not  propped  up  by  ancestry  ....  neither  allied 
To  eminent  assistants ;  but,  spider-like, 
Out  of  his  self-drawing  web  he  gives  us  note. 
The  force  of  his  own  merit  makes  his  way.     (Hen.  VIII.  LI.) 

(Figure  changed  from  thread  of  spider  to  thread  of  distaff.) 

He  draweth  out  the  thread  of  his  yerbosity  finer  than   the 

staple  of  his  argument.     I  abhor  such  fanatical  phantasms. 

(Z.  L.  L.  V.  1.) 
(See  also  John^  iv.  3,  127.) 

798.  Laqueus  laqueum  cepit. — Eras.  Ad,  695.  {The 
miare  caught  the  sfiiare.  Of  one  rascal  detecting  another. 
*  Set  a  thief  to  catch  a  thief.') 

Sirrah,  where's  snare  ?  .  .  .  Snare  we  must  arrest ; 
It  may  cost  some  of  us  our  lives,  for  he*ll  stab. 

(2  lien.  IV.  ii.  11.) 
That  is  good  deceit 
Which  mates  him  fii'st  that  first  intends  deceit. 

(2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  1.) 
So  will  I  .  .  .  .  out  of  her  own  goodness  make  the  net  that 
shall  enmesh  them.     (0th.  ii.  3.) 

799.  Hinc  illae  lacrimse. — Eras.  Ad,  122.  (Hence  those 
tears.  As  when  a  dissembler  is  found  out,  or  the  real 
cause  of  anyone's  complaints  or  objections.) 

La.  Cap.  Evei'more  weeping  for  thy  cousin's  death  1  .  .  . 
Well,  girl,  thou  weepest  not  so  much  for  his  death 
As  that  the  villain  lives  which  slaughtered  him. 

(Bom.  Jul.  iii.  5.) 

799a.  Hydrus  in  dolio. — Eras.  Ad.  844.  (A  water- 
snaJce  in  the  cask.     Used  of  one  aflBicted  by  some  hidden 


FoL.  100.  ERASMUS.  281 

calamity,  or  when  the  cause  of  some  inveterate  evil  is     . 
brought  to  light.) 

O  serpent-heart !  hid  with  a  flowering  face.     {Rom,  Jul,  iii.  2.) 

Look  like  the  innocent  flower. 
But  be  the  serpent  under  't.     {Macb.  i.  5.) 

As  the  mournful  crocodile 

With  sorrow  snares  relenting  passengers, 

Or  as  the  snake,  rolFd  in  a  flowery  bank, 

With  shining  checked  slough,  doth  sting  a  child. 

(2  Hen,  V,  iii.  1.) 
(Compare  799.) 

800.  Dicas  tria  ex  curia.  Liberty  upon  dispaire. — Eras. 
Ad.  693.  {You  may  say  three  things  on  leaving  the  court. 
Of  criminals  who  had  this  liberty  given  them  after  sen- 
tence, before  being  led  away  to  death.) 

(See  Buckingham's  speech  after  his  arraignment  before  being 
IcmI  away  to  death.  Hen.  VIII.  ii.  1.) 

801.  Argi  collis.  A  place  of  robbing. — Eras.  Ad.  551. 
{Uill  of  Argus.     Infamous  for  murders  and  robberies.) 

(?  of  Gadshill — the  only  highway  robljery  mentioned  in  the 
plays  takes  place  here  (see  1  IIe7i,  IV.  ii.  2),  and  the  only  place 
mentioned  in  a  similar  connection  in  Bacon's  tract  Of  the  Law,) 

802.  Older  than  chaos.  {Antiquior  quam  chaos. — Eras. 
Ad.  573.) 

They  say  that  love  was  the  most  ancient  of  all  the  gods,  and 
existed  before  cverytliing  else,  except  chaos,  which  is  held  coeval 
therewith.  .  .  .  Love  is  represented  absolutely  without  progenitor. 
(See  WUdojn  of  the  Ancients  ;  Cupid  on  an  Atom,) 

O  brawling  love  !  O  loving  hate  ! 
O  anything  of  nothing  first  ci-eate  ! 
O  heavy  lightness !  serious  vanity  ! 
Mis-shapen  chaos  of  well-seeming  forms.     {Rom,  Jul,  i.  2.) 

803.  Samiornm  Flores.-^Eras.  Ad.  592.  {The  flowers 
of  the  Samians.  A  place  so  called  from  the  pleasures  it 
oflFered.) 


282  ERASMUS.  Foi.  100. 

These  flowers  are  like  the  pleasures  of  the  world. 

{Cymb.  iv.  4,) 
(Compare  806.) 

804.  A  bridegroom's  life.     {Sponsivita. — Er.  Ad.  601.) 
Fresh  as  a  bridegroom.     (1  Hen.  IV,  L  3.) 

1*11  be  a  bridegroom  in  my  death,  and  run  into  't 
As  to  a  lover's  bed.     {jLvd.  CI.  iv.  14.) 

Let  us  make  ready  straight, 

Yea,  with  a  bridegroom's  fresh  alacrity.     (TV.  Cr,  iv.  4.) 

805.  Samius  comatus  (of  one  of  no  expostulation  and 
great  proof. — Eras.  Ad.  799.  {A  hairy  Samian,  Applied 
to  anyone  who,  reputed  idle  and  spiritless,  has  surpassed 
expectation  when  tried.) 

806.  Adonis  gardens  (things  of  great  pleasure,  but 
soon  fading.     (Adonidis  liortu — Eras.  Ad.  23.) 

The  gardens  of  love,  wherein  he  now  playeth  himself,  are  fresh 
to-day  and  fading  to-morrow.     (Gesta  Gray,) 

Panting  [Adonis]  lies  and  breathes  in  her  face  .... 
[She]  wishing  her  cheeks  were  gardens  full  of  flowers, 
So  they  were  dewed  with  such  distilling  showers. 

(Ken.  Adonis,) 
Quoth  she,  behold  two  Adons  dead  .... 
My  eyes  are  turned  to  fire,  my  heart  to  lead.  .  .  . 
The  flowers  are  sweet,  their  colours  fresh  and  trim. 
But  true  ....  sweet  beauty  lived  and  died  with  him. 

(76.  1069-1079;  and  see  1171-1182.) 

Here's  a  few  flowers  .... 

The  ground  that  gave  them  first  has  them  again  ; 

Their  pleasures  here  are  past,  so  is  their  pain.     (Cymh,  iv.  4.) 

(See  803.) 

807.  Quae  sub  axillis  fiunt.  (^  Qaee  sub  alls  fiunt.' 
What  is  done  under  the  arm-pits. — Eras.  Ad.  415.  Of 
flatteries,  and  offices  of  a  shameless  character.) 

Tybalt  {drawing).  I  am  for  you. 

Mer.  Come,  sir,  your  passado. 

[They  fight.     Tybalt,  under  Romeo's  amiy  stabs 
MercfUio,  aiul  flies  toith  his  followers. 


FoL.  100.  ERASMUS.  283 

Mer,  I  am  hurt.  .  .  .  Wby  the  devil  came  you  between  us  ? 
I  was  hurt  under  your  arm.     {Rom,  J,  iii.  1.) 

Underneath  whose  arm 
An  envious  thrust  from  Tybalt  hit  the  life 
Of  stout  Mercutio.     (75.) 

808.  In  crastinum  seria. — Eras.  Ad,  984.  {Serious 
things  for  to-morrow  =  *carpe  diem.') 

To-morrow,  and  to-morrow,  and  to-morrow, 
Creeps  in  this  petty  pace  from  day  to  day,  .  .  . 
And  all  our  yesterdays  have  lighted  fools 
To  dusty  death.     {Macb.  v.  5.) 

Here  will  I  lie  to-night,  but  where  to-moiTOw  1 — 
Well  that's  all  one. 

(/?,  ///.  iv.  3 — eve  of  the  battle  of  Bosworth.) 

Kill  me  to-morrow.     Let  me  live  to-night.     {0th,  v.  2.) 

(And  see  M,  M,  ii.  2,  3;  iii.  1,  &c.) 

809.  To  remove  an  old  tree.  {Annosam  arborem  trans- 
plantare. — Eras.  Ad.  147.  Of  those  who  try  to  unlearn  when 
they  are  old  what  they  were  wont  to  do  when  young.) 

The  fruit  I  pray  for  heartily  that  it  may  find 
Good  time  to  live :  but  for  the  stock,  Sir  Thomas, 
I  wish  it  grubbed  up  now.     {II,  VIII,  v.  1.) 

It  will  not  once  remove 
The  root  of  his  opinion,  which  is  rotten 
As  an  oak  or  stone  is  sound.     {W,  T,  ii.  3.) 

His  love  was  an  eternal  plant 
Whereof  the  root  was  fixed  in  virtue's  ground. 

(3  H,  VI,  iii.  3.) 

810.  Kvfia  K(i}<f>6v  (of  one  that  fretteth  and  wanteth 
boldnesse  to  utter  choler. — Eras.  Ad,  963.  {A  dumb  wave. 
Of  a  swelling  wave  which  had  not  yet  burst.) 

(For  'swelling '  thoughts,  iSw;.,  Tit,  And.  i.  2,  90 ;  Ii,  III,  ii.  1, 
51  ;  R.  II,  iv.  1,  299;  0th,  iii.  4,  454-461,  (fee.) 

So  York  must  sit  and  fret  and  bite  liis  tongue 
While  his  own  lands  arc  bargained  for  and  sold. 

(2  II,  VI.  i.  2.) 
(Connect  with  the  following  note.) 


284  ERASMUS.  Fol.  100. 

810a.  To  bite  the  bridle.  {Mordere  frenum. — Eras.i4d. 
307. =To  resist.) 

The  iron  bit  he  crusheth  with  his  teeth, 

Controlling  what  he  was  controlled  with.     (T.  Adonis.) 

Those  that  tame  wild  horses 

Pace  'em  not  in  their  hands  to  make  them  gentle, 

But  stop  their  months  with  stubborn  bits.     {H.  VIIL  v.  3.) 

The  fifth  Harry  from  curbed  license  plucks  the  muzzle  of 
restraint.     (2  ff.  IV,  iv.  5.) 

(Connect  with  the  preceding  note.) 

811.  Lesbia  regula. — Eras.  Ad,  189.  {Lesbian  rule: 
adapting  the  laws  to  the  manners,  instead  of  vice  versa,) 

Nor  can  we  approve  of  too  concise  and  affected  a  brevity  .  .  . 
lest  the  laws  should  become  Uke  the  Lesbian  rule.     (Advt,  viiL  3.) 

812.  Unguis  in  ulcere.— Eras.  Ad.  220.  {The  nail  in 
the  ulcer,) 

To  the  quick  o*  the  ulcer.     {Ham,  iv.  7.) 

813.  To  feed  upon  mustard.  {Sinapi  victitare, — Eras. 
Ad.  948.)     Of  the  crabbed  and  gloomy. 

His  wit  is  as  thick  as  Tewkesbury  mustard.    (2  lien  VI,  ii.  4.) 

814..  In  antro  trophonij  (of  one  that  never  laugheth. 
In  antro  trophonij  vaticinatus  est. — Eras.  Ad.  256.  He 
has  2^rophesied  in  the  cave  of  Trophoniiis.) 

815.  Aretum  annulum  ne  gestato. — Eras.  Ad.  16.  {Do 
not  wear  a  tight  ring ;  i.e.  do  not  be  swallowed  up  with 
anxiety,  nor  contract  habits  from  which  you  cannot,  when 
you  would,  get  free.) 

Ha,  ha  !  look  ;  he  wears  cruel  garters.  Horses  are  tied  by  the 
head,  dogs  and  bears  by  the  neck,  monkeys  by  the  loins,  and  men 
by  the  legs;  when  a  man's  over  lusty  at  legs,  then  he  wears 
wooden  nether  stocks.  {Lear,  ii.  4 ;  and  see  2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4,  42 ; 
and  Tr.  Cr,  ii.  2,  28-32.) 

816.  Areopagita. — Eras.  Ad.  305.  Said  of  a  severe 
person  or  of  an  incon'uptible  judge. 


FoL.  100b.  ERASMUS.  285 

816a.  Scytala  tristis. — Eras.  Ad.  391.  (Properly,  a 
Spartan  despatch  written  on  paper  that  went  round  a  staff, 

{TKVTOXrj,) 

Enter  young  Lucius  and  an  attendant  with  a  bundle  of  toeapons 

and  verses  writ  upon  them, 

Chi,  Demetrius,  here's  the  son  of  Lucius  ; 
He  hath  some  message  to  deliver  us.  .  .  . 

Dem,  What's  the  news  1  .  .  . 

What's  here  1  ...  A  scroll ;  and  written  round  about  % 
Let's  see : 

Integer  vitce,  scelerisque  purus, 
Non  eget  Mauri  jacidis,  nee  arcu, 

Chi,  01  'tis  a  verse  in  Horace ;  I  know  it  well ;  I  read  it 
in  the  grammar  long  ago.  .  .  . 

Aar,  (aside),  .    .    .  Here's  no  sound  jest!   the  old  man 
hath  found  their  guilt, 

And  sends  them  weapons  wrapped  ahout  with  lines, 

{Tit.  And.  iv.  2.) 

817.  Cor  ne  edite. — Eras.  Ad.  17.     {Eat  not  thy  heart.) 

The  parable  of  Pythagoras  is  dark  but  true,  *  Cor  ne  edite,* 
.  .  .  Those  that  want  friends  to  open  themselves  unto  are 
cannibals  of  their  own  hearts.     (Ess.  Friendship.) 

He  that  is  proud  eats  up  himself.     {Tr,  Cr,  ii.  3.) 

Anger's  my  meat ;  I  sup  upon  myself, 

And  so  shall  starve  with  feeding.     {Cor.  iv.  2.) 

Folio  1005. 

818.  Cream  of  nectar.  {Nectaris  flos,  veneris  lac. — 
Eras.  Ad.  215.) 

I  am  giddy,  expectation  turns  me  round. 
The  imaginary  relish  is  so  sweet 
That  it  enchants  my  sense  :  what  will  it  be 
When  that  the  watery  palate  tastes 
Love's  thrice-pure  nectar?     {Tr,  Cr,  iii.  2.) 

{Tw,  G,  Ver,  ii.  4,  169 ;  Tw,  N,  Kins,  v.  4,  9-11.) 

819.  Promus  magis  qnam  condus. — Eras.  Ad.  480. 
{Butler,  rather  than  storer.     Drawer-out,  ratlier  than  storer^ 


286  ERASMUS.  Foi.  100b. 

up.  The  stvpplies  drawn  out  are  greater  than  the  store  ;  or, 
the  raw  materials  in  the  storehouse  furnish  a  larger  quantity 
of  ready-made  articles.) 

To  resume  then,  and  pursue  first  private  and  self  good,  we  will 
divide  it  into  good  active  and  good  passive ;  for  this  difference  of 
good,  not  unlike  to  that  which,  amongst  the  Romans,  was  ex- 
pressed in  the  familiar  or  household  terms  ^  of  '  Promus '  and 
'  Condus,'  is  formed  also  in  all  things,  and  is  best  disclosed  in  the 
two  several  appetites  in  creatures — the  one,  to  preserve  or  continue 
themselves  \  and  the  other  to  multiply  and  propagate  themselves. 

{De  AugmentiSf  S|)edding,  Works,  v.  10.) 

True  it  is  that  I  receive  the  general  food  at  first,  and  fit  it  is. 

Because  I  am  the  storehouse  and  the  shop  of  the  whole  body. 

{Cor.  i.  1.) 
(See  Cymb.  v.  5,  167.) 

(The  title  of  this  collection  of  notes  seems  to  owe  its  origin  to 
this  idea  of  a  storehouse  or  shop  full  of  materials  for  the  manu- 
facture of   complete    articles.      The  proverb  is  from   Plautus : 
promus  =  cellarer  or  butler ;  condus  =  purveyor.) 

820.  He  maketli  to  keep  a  furrowe. 

Thou  canst  help  time  to  furrow  me  with  age. 

But  stop  no  wrinkle  in  his  pilgrimage.     (/?.  //.  i.  3.) 

821.  Charon's  fare. 

I  stalk  about  her  door 
Like  a  strange  soul  upon  the  Stygian  shore, 
Staying  for  waftage.     O  be  thou  my  Charon.     ( Tr,  Cr,  iii.  2.) 

I  pass'd,  metbought,  the  melancholy  flood 

With  that  grim  ferryman  that  poets  write  of.     (/?.  ///.  i.  4.) 

You  must  bring  a  piece  of  silver  on  the  tip  of  your  tongue,  or 
no  feny ;  then,  if  it  be  your  chance  to  come  where  the  blessed 
spiiits,  <kc.     {Tw,  X,  Kins,  iv.  3.) 

{AnU,  f.  100,  802.) 

821a.  Amazonum  cautilea  [sic).     The   Amazons  sting 

delicate  persons.      (*  Amazonum    cantilena.* — Eras.   Ad. 

370.) 

The  wolf  of  France,  but  worse  than  wolves  of  France, 
Whose  tongue  more  poisons  than  the  adder's  tooth  ! 

>  Compare  '  Familiar  in  his  mouth  as  household  words/  Hen.  V.  iv.  3. 


FoL.  100b.  ERASMUS.  287 

How  ill-beseeming  is  it  in  thy  sex 

To  trinmph  like  an  Amazonian  trull 

Upon  their  woes  whom  fortune  captivates.     (3  Htn,  VI,  i.  4.) 

PeL  Come,  come,  you  wasp ;  i'  faith  you  are  too  angry. 

KcUh,  If  I  be  waspish,  beware  of  my  sting.  .  .  . 

Pet.  Who  knows  not  where  a  wasp  doth  wear  his  sting  1    In 

his  tail. 
KcUh.  In  his  tongue.     (Tarn.  Sh,  ii.  1.) 

Pale-visaged  maids, 
like  Amazons,  come  tripping  after  drums, 
Their  thimbles  into  armed  gauntlets  change. 
Their  neelds  to  lances.     {John,  v.  2.) 

822.  To  sow  curses.  (Execrationes  severe. — Eras.  Ad. 
980.) 

To  sow  sorrows.     (Hen,  VIII.  iiL  1.) 

Itches,  blains,  sow  all  the  Athenian  bosoms !     (Tim,  Ath,  iv.  1.) 

Consumptions  sow,  in  hollow  bones  of  man.     (76.  iv.  3.) 

823.  To  quench  fyre  with  oyle.  [Oleo  incetidium  re- 
Btirujuere. — Eras.  Ad.  62.) 

When  oil  and  fire,  too  strong  for  nature's  force, 
Overbears  it  and  bums  on.     {AlVs  WeU,  v.  3.) 

I  think  the  devil  will  not  have  me  damned,  lest  the  oil  that  is 
in  me  should  set  hell  on  fire.     {Mer,  Wiv,  v.  5.) 

Beauty  ....  shall  to  my  flaming  wrath  be  oil  and  flax. 

(2  Hen,  VI.  v.  2.) 

Such  smiling  rogues  as  these  bring  oil  to  fire.     {Lear,  ii.  2.) 
To  enlard  his  fat,  bring  coals  to  Cancer.     (TV.  Cr,  ii.  3.) 
All  the  fat's  in  the  fire.     {Tw,  N,  Kins,  iii.  5.) 

824.  Ex  ipso  hove  lorasnmere. — Eras.  Ad,  87.  [To  take 
the  thongs  from  the  ox  himself.  Because  farmers  cut  thongs 
from  cowhides.  Applied  to  those  who  injure  anyone  with 
that  for  which  they  are  indebted  to  him,  as  to  learn  an 
art  and  use  it  against  the  teacher.) 

There's  Best's  son  the  tanner.  .  .  .  He  shall  have  the  skins 
of  our  enemies  to  make  dog's  leather  of.     (2  Hen,  VI,  iv.  2.) 


288  ERASMUS.  FoL.  IOOb. 

Hed.  Stand,  stand,  tbou  Greek.  .  .  .  Wilt  thou  not^  beast, 
abide  1 
Why,  then,  fly  on ;  I'll  bunt  thee  for  thy  hide.    (TV.  Cr.  v.  6.) 

825.  Mala  attrahens  ad  scse  ut  csecias  nubes. — Eras. 
Ad.  180.  {Drawing  evil  about  one  as  the  north-east  wind 
does  clovds.) 

We  are  graced  with  wreaths  of  victory ; 
But  in  the  midst  of  this  bright-shining  day 
I  spy  a  black,  suspicious,  threatening  cloud. 

(3  Hen,  VI.  v.  3.) 

King  Bichard  doth  himself  appear  ...  as  doth  the  sun  .  .  . 
When  he  perceives  the  envious  clouds  are  bent  to  dim  his 
glory.     (/?.  //.  iii.  3.) 

Yet  herein  will  I  imitate  the  sun, 

Who  doth  permit  the  base  contagious  clouds 

To  smother  up  his  beauty  from  the  world, 

That  when  he  please  ...  he  may  be  wondered  at 

By  breaking  through  the  foul  and  ugly  mists 

That  seem  to  sti-angle  him.     (1  Hen.  IV.  L  2.) 

When  I  was  born  the  wind  was  north.     {Per.  iv.  1.) 

I  am  but  mad  north-north-west ;  when  the  wind  is  southerly 
I  know  a  hawk  from  a  hand-saw.     {Ham.  ii  2.) 

(Compare  Sonn.  xxxii.,  xxxiv.  and  xxxv.) 

826.  Pyraustse  gaudes  gaudium. — Eras.  Ad.  693.  {Thy 
joy  is  that  of  the  pyrausta — a  winged  insect  supposed  to 
live  in  flame,  but  to  die  if  it  flies  too  far  from  it.)  Said  of 
fleeting  joys.     See  Pliny. 

Here  burns  my  candle  out ;  ay,  here  it  dies.  .  .  . 

And  whither  fly  the  gnats  but  to  the  sun  1 

And  who  shines  now  but  Henry's  enemies  1     (3  Hen.  VI.  iL  6.) 

When  the  sun  shines  let  foolish  gnats  make  sport ; 
But  creep  in  crannies  when  he  hides  his  beams. 

{Com.  Er.  iL  2.) 
For  men,  like  butterflies, 
Show  not  theii*  mealy  wings  but  to  the  summer. 

(See  the  passage  Tr.  Cr,  iii.  3,  and  Per.  iv.  6,  50.) 

827.  Bellerophontis  literae  (producing  letters  or  evi- 
dence against  a  man's  self). — Eras.  Ad.  535. 


Fo£,  100b.  ERASMUS.  289 

Ham,  There'a  letters  sealed  :  and  my  two  schoolfellows.  .  .  . 
They  hear  the  mandate.  .  .  . 

King.  Follow  him  afoot,  tempt  him  with  speed  ahroad.  .  .  . 
Away,  for  everything  is  sealed  and  done.  .  .  . 

Thou  may'st  not  coldly  set 
Our  sovereign  process  which  imports  at  full 
The  death  of  Hamlet.     {Ham.  iv.  2.) 

(And  see  *  Bellerophon's  letters/  illustrated,  ib.  v.  2,  11-62.) 

828.  Puer  glaciem. — Eras.  Ad.  (A  boy  [playing  with] 
ice.  Said  of  those  who,  though  they  cannot  keep  a 
certain  thing,  are  unwilling  to  part  with  it.) 

Perhaps  the  text  suggested  the  following  : — 

These  are  boys  of  ice.     (AWa  W.  ii.  2.) 

Thou  art  all  ice  ;  thy  kindness  freezeth.     (/?.  ///.  iv.  2.) 

The  very  ice  of  chastity.     (As  Y.  L.  iii.  4  ) 

Be  thou  chaste  as  ice,  pure  as  snow.     (Ham,  iii.  1 .) 

Chaste  as  the  icicle.     (Cor.  v.  3.) 


829.  To  hold  a  wolf  by  the  ears.  {Aui-ihus  luj)um 
teiieo. — Eras.  Ad.  166.  Of  those  involved  in  some  aflPair 
which  it  is  not  safe  to  give  up,  not  tolerable  to  per- 
sist in.) 

France,  thou  mayest  hold  a  serpent  by  the  tongue,  a  chafed 
lion  by  the  mortal  paw,  a  fasting  tiger  safer  by  the  tooth,  than 
keep  in  peace  that  hand  which  thou  dost  hold.     (John,  iii.  1.) 

Villains, 
That  dare  as  well  answer  a  man  indeed 
As  I  dare  take  a  seii)ent  by  the  tongue.     (3L  Ado,  v.  1.) 

830.  Fontibus  apros,  floribus  austrum. — Virg. ;  Eras. 
Ad.  761.  (To  send  a  wild  boar  to  the  fountains,  a  south 
wind  to  the  flowers.  Floribus  austrum^  et  liquidis  immittere 
fontibus  apros.  Said  of  those  who  bring  evil  upon  them- 
selves ;  wish  for  what  would  do  them  harm.) 

u 


290  ERASMUS.  Fou  IOOb. 

831.  Softer  than  the  lippe  of  the  eare.  (Auricula 
infima  mollior, — Hor. ;  Eras.  Ad.  241.  Of  great  blandness 
and  ductility.) 

Ear-kissing  arguments.     (Lear,  iL  1.) 

882.  More  tractable  than  wax.  (Cera  iraciabilior. — 
Eras.  Ad.  668.) 

You  are  but  as  a  form  in  wax, 

By  him  imprinted,  and  within  his  power 

To  leave  the  figure  or  disfigure  it.     (M.  N,  D.  i.  I.) 

As  a  form  of  wax  reeolyeth  from  his  figure  before  the  fire. 

(John,  V.  2.) 
Clifford  and  Northumberland  .... 

Have  wrought  the  easy-melting  king  of  wax. 

(3  Ben.  VL  u.  1.) 

The  king  would  not  take  Lambert's  life  ....  taking  him  as 

an  image  of  wax.     (Hist,  of  Hen.  VII.) 

888.  Aurem  vellere. — Eras.  Ad.  2i2.  (To  tweak  the 
ear.  The  plaintiff  touched  or  twitched  the  ear  of  one 
whom  he  asked  to  witness  the  summons,  &c.) 

838a.  llepiTpLfjLfia,  frippon. — Eras.  Ad.  863.  (A  prac- 
tised knave.) 

1*11  find  some  cunning  practice  out  of  hand.     (Tit.  And.  v.  2.) 

A  brother  ....  on  whose  foolish  honesty  my  practices  ride 
easy.     (Lear^  i.  2.) 

O  thou  Othello  !  that  wert  once  so  good, 

FalUn  in  tlie  practice  of  a  damned  slave  !     (0th.  v.  2.) 

Some  busy  and  insinuating  rogue. 

Some  cogging,  cozening  slave,  .  .  . 

Some  most  villainous  knave, 

Some  base  notorious  knave,  some  scurvy  fellow.     (0th.  iv.  2.) 

A  knave,  a  rascal,  an  eater  of  broken  meats ;  a  base,  proud, 
shallow,  beggarly,  three-suited,  hundred-pound,  filthy  worsted- 
stocking  knave;  a  lily-livered  action-takiug  knave;  a  whoreson, 
glass- gazing,  super-serviceable,  finical  rogue.     (Lear,  ii.  2.) 

884.  To  picke  out  the  raven's  eyes.  (Comic\i,m  oculos 
contigere. — Ei*as.    Ad.    123.     The  crow  has  the   habit  of 


Fou  100b.  ERASMUS.  291 

attacking  its  enemy  in  the  eyes.     Hence = to  bite   the 
biters.) 

835.  Centones  (sarcire). — Eras.  4rf.  477.  {To  mend  l_or 
botcli]  patched  garments.  Or,  to  make  patchwork  gar^ 
ments ;  hence  to  impose  on  by  falsehood.) 

Man  is  but  a  patched  fool.     {M.  N,  D.  iv.  1.) 

Virtue  that  trangresses  is  but  patched  with  sin ;  and  sin  that 
amends,  is  but  patched  with  virtue.     {Tw.  N,  i.  5.) 

Patch  grief  with  proverbs,     (if.  Ado^  v.  1.) 

You'll  patch  a  quarrel.     {Ant,  CI,  ii.  2.) 
Oftentimes  excusing  of  a  fault 
Doth  make  the  fault  the  worse  by  the  excuse, 
As  patches  set  upon  a  Uttle  breach 
Discredit  more  in  hiding  of  a  fault 
Than  did  the  fault  before  it  was  so  patched.     {John,  iv.  2.) 

All  other  devils  that  suggest  by  treasons 

Doth  botch  and  bungle  up  damnation 

With  patches,  colours,  and  with  forms  being  fetched 

From  semblances  of  piety.     {Hen,  V,  ii.  2.) 

The  speech  is  nothing  ....  the  hearers  aim  at  it, 

And  botch  the  words  up  to  fit  their  own  thoughts.    ( Ilavi.  i v.  5.) 

You  patched  up  your  excuses.     {Ant.  CI,  ii.  2.) 

(And  see  Cor,  i,  251.) 

836.  Improbitas  muscee. — Eras.  Ad.  814.  An  impor- 
tune that  will  be  soon  answered,  but  straight  in  hand 
againe.     {The  troublesomeness  of  a  fly.) 

Most  smiling,  smooth,  detested  parasites, 

Couiteous  destroyers  .  .  .  trencher  friends,  time's  flies  .  ,  . 

Vapoiu*  and  minute  Jacks  ! 

Of  man  and  beast  the  infinite  malady.     {Tim.  Ath,  iii.  5.) 

As  summer  flies  in  the  shambles.     {0th.  iv.  2.) 

When  the  sun  shines  let  the  foolish  gnats  make  sport. 

If  you  will  jest  with  me,  know  my  aspect.     {Com,  Er,  ii.  2.) 

King,  be  thy  thoughts  imperious  like  thy  name. 

Is  the  sun  dimmed  that  gnats  do  fly  in  it?     {Tit.  And,  iv.  3.) 

A  person,  but  contemptible ;  a  kind  of  venomous  fly. 

{Charge  against  St,  John.) 
V  2 


292  ERASMUS.  For.  UHhi. 

Flatterers  and  sycophants  .  .  .  are  flies  who  buiz  about  in 
every  ear.     {lb.  and  in  Ess.  0/  Goodness,) 

(Comp.  No.  690.) 

887.  Argentangina  sylver.  {Argentanginam  patitur. — 
Eras.  Ad.  811.) 

Celestial  Dian,  Goddess  Argentine.     {Per,  v.  1.) 

I  here  confess  myself  the  King  of  Tyre, 
Who  .  .  .  did  wed  fair  Maisa  .  .  .  she  brought  forth 
A  maid-child  calFd  Marina ;  who,  O  Croddess  ! 
Wears  yet  thy  silver  livery.     {Ih,  v.  3.) 

O  sacred,  shadowy,  cold  and  constant  queen  1  .  .  . 

Sacred  silver  mistress,  lend  thine  ear.     {Tw.  N,  Kins,  v.  1.) 

(See  remarks  in  Introduction.) 

838.  Lupi  ilium  videre  priores. — Virg. ;  Eras.  Ad.  259. 
{The  wolves  saw  him  first.  Said  of  one  who  has  suddenly 
lost  his  voice.  A  superstition  that  if  a  wolf  saw  a  man 
before  the  latter  saw  him,  he  would  be  unable  to  speak.) 

839.  Dorica  Musa.— Eras.  Ad.  498.  {The  Doric  mu^ic 
or  mode.  AcopLKj]  fiovaa.  Said  of  Cleon,  who  could  learn 
no  other  than  the  Doric  form,  twisted  by  Aristophanes  into 
the  word  Say poSoktjotl — i.e.  by  bribery.  Said  of  people 
who  took  bribes,  &c.) 

840.  To  looke  a  gyven  horse  in  the  mouthe. — Eras. 
Ad.  939.  {Equi  denies  inspicere  doiiati.  To  look  at  a  gift- 
horse's  teeth.) 

841.  Ulysses  pannos  exivit. — Eras.  Ad.  919.  {Ulysses 
doffed  his  rags.  Of  a  sudden  change  of  life  from  poverty 
to  riches,  from  sad  to  merry.) 

What  wilt  thou  exchange  for  rags  ?  robes ;  for  titles  1  titles. 

{L.  L,  L,  iv.  1.) 
Your  eye  in  Scotland 
Would  .  .  .  make  our  women  fight. 
To  doff  their  dire  distiBSses.     {Macb,  iv.  3.) 


For..  100b.  EEASMUS.  293 

Doff  this  habit,  shame  to  jour  estate. 

An  eyesore  to  our  solemn  festival.     (Ta/m,  Sh.  iii.  2.) 

(See  John,  iii.  1, 127;  1  Hen.  IV.  v.  1,  12;  Tr.  Cr.  3,  31.) 

842.  Fatis  impatandnm. — Eras.  Ad.  804.  {It  must  be 
set  doum  to  the  Fates.) 

Fate  ordaining  he  should.     {Mer.  Wiv.  iii.  5.) 

Fate  o'er-rules.     (M.  N,  D.  iii.  2.) 

Till  the  Fates  me  kiU.     (75.  v.  1.) 

The  young  gentleman,  according  to  fates  and  destinies,  is  dead. 

(Mer,  Ven.  ii.  2.) 

Bardolf,  by  cruel  fate,  hath  been  condemned  to  be  hanged. 

{H.  V.  in.  6.) 

We  must  stand  to  the  mercy  of  our  fate 

Who  hath  bounded  our  last  minute.     {Tw.  N'.  Kins.  i.  2.) 

(Upwards  of  sixty  similar  instances.) 

843.  Lychnobii. — Eras.  Ad,  919.*  {Livers  hy  lamp- 
light.) 

He  drinks  and  wastes  the  lamps  of  night  in  revel. 

{Ant,  CI.  i.  4.) 

I  .  .  .  did  desire  you  to  burn  this  night  with  torch  .  .  .  Let's 
to  supper,  come  and  drown  consideration.     {Ant.  CI.  iv.  2.) 

(See  No.  739,  and  compare  R.  II.  i.  3,  221-223.) 

844.  Terrse  filius.— Eras.  Ad.  288.     {Son  of  the  soil.) 

846.  Hoc  jam  et  vates  sciuut.— Eras.  Ad.  1003.  {Even 
prophets  at  length  know  this.  Said  of  what  had  long  been 
undiscovered,  but  was  now  manifest.) 

O  my  prophetic  soul !  my  uncle  !     {Ham.  i.  5.) 

There  needs  no  ghost,  my  lord,  come  from  the  grave 
To  tell  us  this.     {Ham.  i.  5.) 

*  •  Apparet  Lychnobij  proverbiali  joco  dictos,  qui  lucernarium  vitam 
dacerent,  ut  torqueri  possit  vel  in  noctumum  potorem,  vel  hominem  supra 
modam  stadiosum  qui  quemadmodum  dictum  de  Demosthene,  plus  ab- 
sumat  olei  qaam  vini.'— Eras.  Ad.  919. 


294  ERASMUS.  Fol.  100b. 

846.  Whear  harts  cast  their  homes.  {Ubi  cervi  ahji- 
ciunt  comua. — Eras.  Ad.  504.  Stags  about  to  shed  their 
horns  withdraw  to  some  inaccessible  covert ;  hence  applied 
to  persons  engaged  in  some  difficult  business,  also  to 
those  who  leave  the  society  of  their  fellow-men,  as 
Timon,  &c.) 

I  found  her  straying  in  the  park 
Seeking  to  hide  herself,  as  doth  the  deer 
That  hath  received  some  unrecurring  wound. 

{TU.  And,  iii  1.) 

The  white  hart  Achilles  keeps  thicket.     (TV.  Cr,  iL  3.) 

Here  wast  thou  bay*d,  brave  hart : 

Here  did'st  thou  fall ;  and  here  thy  hunters  stand.  .  .  . 

0  world  !  thou  wast  the  forest  to  this  hart.  .  .  . 
How  like  a  deer  strucken  by  many  princes 
Dost  thou  here  Ue !     {Jul,  Ccu,  iii.  1.) 

Ham,  Why,  let  the  strucken  deer  go  weep, 
The  hart  ungalled  play .     {Ham,  iii.  2.) 

847.  Here  dead  birdes  fownd. 

Like  to  a  new- killed  bird  she  trembling  lies.     {R,  Lucrece.) 

848.  Provoluitnr  ad  milvos  (a  sick  man  gladd  of  the 
spring.  (He  prostrates  himself  before  the  kites, — Eras.  Ad. 
751  %  The  kite  was  the  herald  of  spring,  at  which  season 
it  appeared  in  Greece,  and  reverence  was  done  to  it  by 
the  lower  orders,  who  were  glad  that  the  winter  was  gone.) 

Welcome  hither,  as  is  the  spring  to  the  earth.     (IF.  T.  v.  2.) 

849.  Amnestia. — Eras.  Ad.  388.  {Forgetfulness,  amnesty 
of  wrongs  or  evils,) 

I  here  forget  all  former  griefs, 
Cancel  all  grudge.     {Tw,  G,  Ver,  v.  4.) 

Do  as  the  heavens  have  done,  forget  your  evil ; 
With  them,  forgive  yourself.     {W,  T,y,\,) 

1  forgive  and  quite  forget  old  faults.     (3  //.  71.  iii.  3.) 
Pray  now,  forgive  and  forget.     {Lear,  iv.  7.) 


FoL.  100b.  ERASMUS.  295 

860.  Odi  memorem  compotorem. — Eras.  Ad.  228.  (/ 
hate  a  boon-companion  who  remembers  ;  i.e.  what  has  been 
said  at  table,  and  publishes  it  afterwards.) 

(See  Essay  Of  Discourse. 

Crom,  My  Lord  of  Winchester,  you  are  a  little, 
By  your  favour,  too  sharp.  .  .  . 

Gar.  I  shall  remember  this  bold  language. 

Crom,  Do ; 

Remember  your  bold  life  too.     {Hen,  VII I,  v.  4.) 

851.  Delius  natator. — Eras.  Ad.  234.  {A  Delvion  diver. 
— Socrates;  Diog.  Laert.  ii.  22,  and  ix.  12.  Of  first-rate 
swimmers,  and  applied  to  those  who  could  master  the 
obscurities  of  profound  writers.) 

(Quoted  in  AdvL  of  L,  i.  I ;  De  Atcg,  viii.  2.) 

Gh,  Sweet  prince,  the  untainted  virtue  of  your  years 
Hath  not  yet  dived  into  the  world's  deceit.     {Rich.  III.  iii.  1.) 

Dive  thoughts  down  to  my  soul !     {Ih.  i.  1.) 

862.  Numeris  Platonis  obscuris. — Cicero,  Eras.  Ad.  755. 
{Tlie  obscure  numbers  of  Plato.  Plato  sometimes  obscured 
his  philosophy  with  the  numbers  of  Pythagoras,  who 
reduced  nearly  all  philosophy  to  number,) 

853.  Davus  sumnon  (Edipus. — Terence;  Eras. -4cZ.  110. 
(/  am  Davus,  not  (Edipus.) 

854.  Infixo  aculeo  fugere. — Eras.  Ad.  24.    {To  fly  away, 

having  fixed  a  sting.) 

Full  merrily  the  humble  bee  doth  sing 

Till  he  hath  lost  his  honey  and  his  sting; 

And  being  once  subdued  in  armed  tail, 

Sweet  honey  and  sweet  notes  together  fail.     (TV.  Or,  v.  11.) 

(And  see  Jul,  Cces.^  ii.  1,  15,  16.) 

855.  Genuino  mordere. — Eras.  Ad.  407.  {To  bite  with 
the  jaw  teeth,  to  backbite.) 

They  are  arrant  knaves  and  will  backbite.     (2  //.  IV.  v.  1.) 

Back- wounding  calumny.     {M.  M.  iii.  2.) 

*  Note  that  the  proverb  means  *  to   sting  an  enemy';  the  play,  *to 
enable  an  enemy  to  sting  you.* 


296  ERASMUS.  FoL.  100b. 

•  856.  Ansara  quaerere.— Eras.  Ad.  134.    {To  iook  for  a 

liandle.) 

Fortune  is  like  the  market,  where  many  times,  if  yoa  can  stay 
a  little,  the  price  will  fall ;  ...  for  occasion  .  .  .  tometh  the 
handle  of  the  bottle  first  to  be  receiTed,  and  afler  the  belly,  which 
is  hard  to  clasp.     (Ess.  Of  Delays,) 

Menas,  I  will  never  follow  thy  pall'd  fortunes  more. 
Who  seeks,  and  will  not  take,  when  once  'tis  offer'd, 
Shall  never  find  it  more.     {Ant,  CI.  ii.  7.) 

Macb,  Is  this  a  dagger  which  I  see  before  me, 
The  handle  towards  my  Jiand  ?     Come  let  me  dtifch  thee. 

{Macb.  ii.  1.) 

867.  Qui  sunt  apnd  inferos  temiones. — Eras.  Ad.  595. 
{Those  who  are  amongst  the  three  in  the  lower  regions,) 

858.  Et  scellj  filium  abominor.  Of  him  that  cannot 
endure  the  sound  of  a  matter — from  Aristocrates :  Scel- 
lius  Sonne  whome  a  man  devoted  to  a  democracy  said  he 
could  not  abide  for  the  neamesse  of  his  name  to  an 
aristocracy. 

(Scellius  was  the  son  of  a  man  named  Aristocrates.) 

859.  Water  from  the  hands  (such  doctrynes  as  are 
polluted  by  custome.  {A  puro  pura  dejluit  aqua, — Eras. 
Ad.  679.) 

So  that  myself  bring  water  for  my  stain.     {Sonriet  cue.) 

Though  some  of  you,  with  Pilate,  wash  your  hands, 

Showing  an  outward  pity ;  yet  you  Pilates 

Have  here  delivered  me  to  your  sour  cross. 

And  water  cannot  wash  away  your  sin.     {RicJi.  II.  iv.  1.) 

(The  same  metaphor  of  washing  the  hands  clean  from  pollu- 
tion of  sin  appears  in  R,  III,  i.  4,  271  ;  Tw.  N.  ii.  v.  167 ; 
Mach,  ii.  2,  58-G6  ;  v.  i.  29-68.) 

860.  Famis  campus  (an  yll  horse  kept.  The  field  of 
famine, — Eras.  Ad,  314.) 

His  hoi-se  is  .  .  .  the  very  genius  of  famine.    (2  H,  IV,  iii.  2.) 

861.  Tlie  thread  is  spun  now  nedes  the  needle.  {Filum 
nevisti  ct  acu  opus  est, — Eras.  Ad.  974.  Finish  well  what  is 
well  begun.     You  have  learnt  an  art,  now  practise  it.) 


FoL.  100b.  ERASMUS.  297 

Thoa  shalt  have  her.     Was't  to  this  end 

That  thou  began'st  to  twist  so  fine  a  story  )  .  .  . 

Look,  what  will  serve  is  fit  .  .  . 

And  the  oondusion  is,  she  shall  be  thine. 

In  practice  let  us  put  it  presently.     {M,  Ado,  i.  1.) 

Grow  this  to  what  adverse  issue  it  can,  I  will  put  it  in  prac- 
tice.    Be  canning  in  the  working  this.     {lb,  ii.  2.) 

862.  Quadratus  homo  *  (a  gull).— Eras.  Ad.  1001.    {A 

square  man.) 

Sirrah,  thou'rt  said  to  have  a  stubborn  soul. 
That  apprehends  no  further  than  this  world. 
And  squar'st  thy  life  accordingly.     (If.  M,  v.  1.) 

Mine  honesty  and  I  begin  to  square. 
The  loyalty,  well  held  to  fools,  does  make 
Our  faith  mere  folly.     (ArU,  CL  iiL  11.) 

I  have  not  kept  my  square,  but  that  to  come  shall  all  be  done 
by  the  rule.     {Ant,  CL  ii.  3.) 

{Wint,  T.  iii.  3,  41 ;  v.  1,  51 ;  Tr,  Cr,  v.  2,  127,  ike.) 

863.  Fenum  habet  in  cornu. — Eras.  Ad.  51.  {He  has 
hay  on  his  horn.  Used,  first  of  bulls  that  ran,  who  had  a 
tuft  of  hay  on  their  horns  to  give  warning ;  then  applied 
to  foul-mouthed  and  dangerous  men.) 

I  think  he  thinks  upon  the  savage  bull. 

Tush,  fear  not  man,  we'll  tip  your  horns  with  gold. 

{M,  Ad,  iv.  4.) 

864.  Armed  intreaty.  {Preces  armatw. — Eras.  Ad. 
1051 ;  Cie.  lib.  9.  Of  requests  backed  by  power.  Cogit 
rognndo  qui  rogat  potentior.) 

Enter  Orlando  toith  his  sword  drawn, 
Orlando,  Forbear  !  and  eat  no  more. 
Jaq,  Wliy,  I  have  eat  none  yet. 

Orl.  Nor  shall  not  till  necessity  be  served.  ...  I  almost  die 
for  food,  let  me  have  it,  &c.     {A,  Y.  L,  ii.  7.) 

866.  Omnia  secunda  sal  tat  senex. — Eras. -4(/.  644.  {All 
is  tvelly  the  old  man  dances.  From  an  old  Roman  legend  : 
when  any  danger  is  past,  and  things  turn  out  well.) 

*  See  remarks  on  *  qvadratus  homo  '  iu  the  intrixluctory  chapter  (Latiu 
Proverbs). 


298  £RASMUS.  FoL.  100b. 

866.  0e(ov  ;)^5tpe».— Eras.  Ad.  98.  {The  hands  of  the 
gods.  Wonderful  medicines  and  specifics  ironicallj  so 
called.) 

In  the  great  hand  of  €rod  I  stand.     {Macb.  iL  3.) 

Show  us  the  hand  of  God  that  hath  dismissed  us. 

(/?.  //.  ui.  3.) 
We  are  in  God's  hand.     {If,  v.  6.) 

Troth,  sir,  all  is  in  His  hands  ahove.     {Mer.  Wiv.  LS,) 

867.  Mopso  nisa  datur. — Eras.  Ad.  514.  {Nisa  is  given 
to  Mopsus :  a  girl  of  great  beauty  to  one  of  the  meanest 
shepherds.  What  may  not  be  hoped  for  when  such  things 
occur  ?) 

868.  Dedecus  publicum. — Eras.  Ad.  812.  {Publu:  shame 
— disgrace.) 

Item  ...  if  any  man  be  seen  to  talk  with  a  woman  within 
the  term  of  three  years,  he  shall  endui^  such  public  shame  as  the 
rest  of  the  court  can  possibly  devise.     {L.  L.  L.  i.  1.) 

They'll  have  him  publicly  shamed ;  methinks  there  would  be 
no  peiiod  to  the  jest  should  they  not  have  him  publicly  shamed. 

{Mer,  Wiv.  iv.  2.) 
Perchance  publicly  she'll  be  shamed.     {M.  M.  v.  1.) 

A  divulged  shame,  traduced  by  odious  ballads.    {AWs  W,  ii.  1.) 

869.  Riper  than  a  mulberry.  {Maturior  moro. — Eras. 
Ad.  975.     Of  a  mild,  soft-mannered  man,  &c.) 

Humble  as  the  ripest  mulberry.     {Cor.  iii.  2.) 

When  he  was  by,  the  birds  such  pleasure  took 

That  some  would  sing,  and  others  in  their  bills 

Would  bring  him  mulberries  and  ripe-red  cherries.  {Yen,  Ad.) 

Palamon  is  gone  to  the  wood  to  gather  mulberries. 

{Tw.  N.  Kim.  iv.  1.) 

870.  Tanquam  de  narthecio. — Eras.  Ad.  929.  {As  ii 
were  from  a  box  for  keeping  ointment  or  medicines  in.) 

He  was  perfumed  like  a  milliner. 
And  'twixt  his  finger  and  his  thumb  he  held 
A  pouncet  box.     {I  H.  IV.  i.  2.) 


FoL.  100b.  ERASMUS.  299 

871.  Satis  quercus, — Eras.  Ad.  133.  {Enough  of  acorns. 
Of  those  who  exchange  mean  diet  for  choicer  food,  or  give 
up  the  plain  habits  of  their  ancestors  for  modern  fashions.) 

Saiia  qtiercus ;  acorns  were  good  till  bread  was  found. 

{CoL  G.  and  E.  vi.) 

Tim.  What  would  you  want  %    Behold  the  earth   hath 
roots ; 
The  oaks  hear  mast,  the  briars  scarlet  hips.  .  .  . 

Want !  why  want  % 
First  Ban,  We  cannot  live  on  grass  and  berries. 

{Tim,  Aih.  iv.  3.) 

I'll  make  you  feed  on  berries  and  on  roots.     {Tit.  And.  iv.  2.) 

872.  Haile  of  perle. 

V\\  set  thee  in  a  shower  of  gold, 

And  hail  rich  pearls  on  thee.     {AtU.  CI,  ii.  5.) 

873.  Intus  canere. — Eras.  Ad.  366.  {To  sing  inwardly. 
Of  those  who  studied  private  interest  alone.) 

Inward  joy  enforced  my  heart  to  smile.     {Tw,  G.  Ver,  i.  2.) 
I  have  inly  wept.     {Temp,  v.  1.) 

874.  Symonidis  cantil(l)en8e. — Eras.  Ad.  590.  {Songs  of 
Sivionides.  Applied  to  the  mercenary,  as  Simonides  was 
the  first  who  took  money  for  his  poems.) 

875.  Viam  qui  nescit  ad  mare  (fluvium  sequatur. — 
Eras.  Ad.  559.  (Viam  qui  nescit,  qua  deveniat  ad  mare,  &c. 
—  Plautus.  He  who  does  not  know  the  way  leading  down  to 
the  sea  should  follow  a  river.  The  ignorant  must  consult 
the  wiser,  &c.) 

Seh.  How  runs  the  stream  % 

Olio.  Nay,  come,  I  prythee,  would  thou'dst  be  ruled  by  me. 

Seh,  Madam,  I  will.     (Tw.  N,  iv.  3 ;  see  2  Hen,  IV.  iv.  1,  70.) 

876.  Alter  Janus. — Eras.  Ad.  894.  (May  apply  either 
to  the  circumspect  or  the  double-faced.) 

Now  by  two-headed  Janus.     {Mer,  Ven.  i.  2  ;  and  0th.  i.  2  ) 

Thou  hast  deceived  me  like  a  double-meaning  prophesier. 

{AlVa  W.  iv.  3.) 


300  ERASMUS.  Fol.  100b. 

877.  To  syrame  without  a  barke.  (*  Sine  cortice 
nabis/ — Horace  ;  Eras.  Ad.  274.  To  swim  without  corks. 
Of  those  arrived  at  years  of  discretion,  and  can  do  with- 
out a  mentor.) 

Little  wanton  boys  that  swim  on  bladders.    (Hen,  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

878.  An  owles  egg.  {Noctuinum  ovum. — Eras.  Ad.  370. 
It  was  an  old  superstition  that  if  a  child  ate  of  an  owl's 
egg  before  it  had  tasted  wine,  it  would  be  a  total  abstainer 
all  its  life.     Applied  therefore  to  the  abstemious.) 

879.  Shake  another  tree.     (Aliam  quercum  excute. — 

Eras.  Ad.  169.     Shake  another  oak.     Of  the  importunate 

for  money  or  favours  whom  you  bid  try  somebody  else,  as 

they  have  drained  you.) 

You  do  grow  so  in  my  requital,  as  nothing  can  unroot  you. 

(AlTa  WeU,  v.  1.) 
He  is  the  oak — not  to  be  shaken.     {Cor.  v.  2.) 

Macbeth  is  ripe  for  shaking.     {Macb.  iv.  3.) 

If  I  were  ripe  for  your  persuasion,  you 
Have  said  enough  to  shake  me  from  the  arm 
Of  the  all-noble  Theseus.     {Tw.  N,  Kins.  i.  3.) 

He  will  shake  Home  about  your  ears,  as  Hercules  did  shake 
down  mellow  fruit.     (Cor.  iv.  7.) 

880.  E  terra  spectare  naufragia. — Eras.  Ad.  1050.  (To 
watch  th^  shipwrecks  from  the  shore.) 

(See  Miranda's  account  of  the  shipwreck,  Temp.  i.  2.) 

It  is  a  view  of  delight  (sjiith  Lucretius)  to  stand  or  walk  upon 
the  shore  side,  and  to  see  a  ship  tossed  with  tempest  upon  the  sea. 
(Advt.  of  L.  i. ;  Spedding,  iii.  317.) 

881.  In  diem  vivere. — Eras.  Ad.  282.     {To  live  [only]  for 

the  day.     In  content^  little  solicitous  for  the  future.) 

Who  doth  ambition  shun, 
And  loves  to  live  i*  the  sun, 
Come  hither.     (Aa  Y.  L.  ii.  5.) 

You  .  .  .  that  under  the  shade  of  melancholy  boughs 
Lose  and  neglect  the  creeping  hours  of  time.     (Ih.  ii.  7.) 

O  God !  methinks  it  were  a  happy  life 
To  be  no  better  than  a  homely  swain ; 


FoL  101.  ERASMUS.  301 

To  sit  upon  a  hill  as  I  do  now ; 

To  carve  out  dials  quaintly  point  by  point, 

Thereby  to  see  the  minutes  how  they  run.     (3  Hen,  VI.  ii.  5.) 

882.  tJno  die  consenescere. — Eras.  A  d.  706.  {To  grow 
old  in  one  day,) 

Cymb,  O  disloyal  thing  ! 

That  shouldst  repair  my  youth,  thou  heap'st 
A  year's  age  on  me.     {Cymb.  i.  1.) 

(See  Bam.  Jul.  v.  3,  6,  7 ;  ArU.  CI.  iii.  9.) 

883.  Uoppcj  Acosre  teal  Kepawov,     Porro  a  Jove  atque 
fulmina, — £1*03.  Ad,  131.     {Far  from  Jove  and  his  thunder- 
bolt.     Beware  how  yon  deal  with  autocrats  and  tyrants, 
who  have  yonr  life  at  their  disposal.) 

Could  great  men  thunder 

As  Jove  himself  does,  Jove  would  ne'er  be  quiet, 

For  every  pelting,  petty  officer 

Would  use  his  heaven  for  thunder ;  nothing  but  thunder. 

{M.  M.  ii.  2.) 
His  nature  is  too  noble  for  this  world  : 

He  would  not  flatter  Jove  for  his  power  to  thunder. 

{Cor.  iii.  2.) 
(And  see  Ant.  CI  iii.  11,  85-88.) 

Folio  101. 

884.  Servire  scense. — Eras.  Ad,  54.  {To  serve  or  gratify 
the  stage  [of  the  world]  — i.e.  the  public.  *  They  that  please 
tx)  live  must  live  to  please.') 

Are  we  all  met  1 
Pat,  pat,  and  here's  a  marvellous  place  for  our  rehearsal. 

{M.  N.  D.  iii.  1.) 
O  for  a  muse  of  fire  that  would  ascend  the  brightest  heaven  of 
invention  !     A  kingdom  for  a  stage !  princes  to  act,  and  monarchs 
to  behold  the  swelling  scene.     {Hen.  V.  i.  cho.) 

(See  the  envois  at  the  end  of  AW  a  Well ;  2  Hen.  IV. ;  Hen.  V. ; 
Twelfth  N. ;  Tw.  N.  Kins.) 

886.  Omnium  horarum  homo. — Eras.  Ad,  126.  {A  man 
of  every  hour.     Beady  to  be  grave  or  gay  at  all  hours.) 


302  ERASMUS.  Fol.  101. 

Be  a  child  of  the  time.     {Ant,  CI,  ii.  7.) 

I  am  not  a  day  of  season,  for  thou  mightest  see  a  sunshine  and 
a  nail  in  me  at  once.     {AlTa  W,  v.  3.) 

You  fools  of  fortune,  trencher  friends,  time's  flies  .  .  .  vapour 
and  minute-jacks.     {Tim.  Ath,  iii.  6.) 

A  time-pleaser.     {Tw,  N,  ii.  4.) 

886.  Spartse servi maxirae senrj. — Eras. Ad,  1018.  {The 
slaves  of  Sparta  were  the  greatest  of  slaves,) 

Your  servant's  servant  is  your  servant.     {Tw.  ^.  iii.  1.) 
{To  logo.)  O  Spartan  dog!     {0th.  v.  2.) 

887.  Non  sum  ex  istis  hseroibus  (potentibus  ad  nocen- 
dum). — Er.  Ad,  499.  (/  am  not  of  those  heroes  more  ready 
to  injure  than  to  do  good.  Heroes  here = the  djins  or 
genii  of  the  East — more  disposed  to  be  malevolent  than 
beneficent.  Used  therefore  by  those  who  professed  to 
help,  not  to  harm.) 

888.  Scopse dissolutse :  scopas dissolnere. — Cicero;  Er. 
Ad,  190.  {Broken  up  brooms.  Said  of  the  disorderly  and 
worthless,  who  can  be  put  to  no  use.) 

Cade.  1  am  the  besom  that  must  sweep  the  court  clean  of  such 
filth  as  thou  art.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iv.  8.) 

889.  Clavum  elavo  pellere. — Eras.  Ad,  61.  {With  one 
nail  to  drive  out  [atiotherl  nail.) 

As  one  nail  by  strength  drives  out  another. 

So  the  remembrance  of  my  former  love 

Is  by  a  newer  object  quite  forgotten.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  ii.  4.) 

One  fire  drives  out  one  fire  :  one  nail  one  nail : 
Eights  by  rights  alter  :  strengths  by  sti-ength  prevail. 

{Cor.  iv.  6.) 

890.  Extra  quserere  sese. — Eras. -4rf.  496.  {To  looh  out 
q/'one«eZ/',  as  A ristippas.  To  regard  the  popular  opinion 
of  you  rather  than  the  voice  within  you.) 

If  our  spirits 
Did  not  go  forth  of  us,  'twere  all  alike 
As  if  we  had  them  not.     {M.  M.i.  1.) 


FoL.  101.  ERASMUS.  303 

0  that  you  could  turn  your  eyes  towards  the  napes  of  your 
necks,  and  make  but  an  interior  survey  of  your  good  selves ! 
O  that  you  could  .  .  .  then  you  would  discover  a  brace  of  un- 
meritingy  proud,  violent,  testy  magistrates,  (alias  fools,)  as  any  in 
Borne !    {Cor,  ii.  1.) 

891.  Cumjnj  sector. — Eras.  Ad.  357.  (Splitter  of  hairs. 
Lit.  a  cummin -splitter — i.e.  a  skinflint  or  niggard.) 

The  school-men  .  .  .  are  'Cymini  sectores.'    (Essay  Of  Study  ) 
(And  Advt,  of  L,  i. ;  Spedding,  iii.  305.) 

1  profess  requital  to  a  hair's  breadth.     {Mer,  Wiv,  iv.  1.) 

If  thou  cut'st  more 
Or  less  than  just  a  pound,  be  it  but  so  much 
As  makes  it  light  or  heavy  in  the  substance, 
Or  the  division  of  the  twentieth  part 
Of  one  poor  scruple,  nay,  if  the  scale  do  turn 
But  in  the  estimation  of  a  hair, 
Thou  diest.     (Ifcr.  Ven.  iv.  1.) 

Id  the  way  of  bargain  mark  ye  me ; 

III  cavill  on  the  ninth  part  of  a  hair.     (1  if.  IV,  iii.  1.) 

The  tithe  of  a  hair  was  never  lost  in  my  house  before. 

(76.  iv.  2.) 

The  prince  himself  is  such  another  (as  Poins) ;  the  weight 
of  a  hair  will  turn  the  scales  between  their  avoir-du-poids. — 
2  II.  IV,  ii.  4. 

892.  Laconiese  lunse. — Eras.  Ad.  494.  ('  Laconicas 
lunas.'  [You  plead]  Spartan  moons — because  the  Spartans, 
when  asked  to  give  the  help  promised,  used  to  plead  the 
phase  of  the  moon,  it  not  being  full.) 

893.  Corvus  sequat. — Eras.  ^c^.  662.  [The  raven  procures 
water.  From  the  fable  of  raising  up  the  water  by  throw- 
ing in  pebbles.  When  trouble  and  ingenuity  have  to  be 
employed  to  obtain  a  thing.) 

894.  Ne  incalceatus  in  montes. — Eras.  Ad.  960.  {Go 
not  up  hare-legged  into  the  mountains.  Arm  yourself 
against  the  difficulties  you  may  meet  with  in  the  mode 
of  life  you  mean  to  adopt.) 


304  ERASMUS.  Fol.  101. 

Armed  to  bear  the  tidings  of  calamity.     (E.  IL  iiL  2.) 

I  am  armed  against  the  worst.     (3  j?en.  VI.  iv.  1.) 

I  am  armed,  and  dangers  are  to  me  indifferent. 

{Jfd.  Cass.  IZ;  ib.  iv.  3,  67.) 
(Ten  similar  instances.) 

895.  Domj  Milesia. — Eras.  Ad,  135.  IPractise]  Milesian 
[luxury']  at  home—  i.e.  enjoy  yourself  as  you  please  in 
your  own  house,  but  do  not  disparage  what  your  hostess 
provided. 

896.  Sacra  hsec  non  aliter  constant. — Eras.  Ad.  483. 
{These  rites  do  not  otherwise  hold  good  When  you  excuse 
yourself  for  some  license  of  conduct  on  an  occasion  when 
it  was  pardonable.) 

Ham.  The  king  doth  wake  to-night  and  takes  his  rouse, 
Keeps  wassail,  and  the  swaggering  iip-spring  reels ; 
And  as  he  drains  his  draughts  of  Hhenish  down, 
The  kettle-drum  and  trumpet  thus  bray  out 
The  triumph  of  his  pledge. 

Hot.  Is  it  a  custom  f 

Ham.  Ay,  marry,  is't ; 
But  to  my  mind  it  is  a  custom 
More  honoured  in  the  breach  than  the  observance. 

(Ham.  i.  4.) 

897.  Gallus  insilit. — Eras.  Ad.  696.  (The  cock  springs 
to  the  attack.     When  one  defeated  renews  the  fight.) 

Clo.  Every  jack  slave  hath  his  belly  full  of  fighting,  and  I 
must  go  up  and  down  like  a  cock  than  nobody  can  match. 

2»wf  Lord.  You  are  a  cock  and  a  aipon  too ;  and  you  crow 
cock  with  your  comb  on.     (Cymh.  ii.  1.) 

898.  Leon  is  vestigia  quseris  (ostentation  with  coward- 
ize). — Er.  Ad.  873.  [You  are  looking  for  the  lion^s  tracks — 
not  the  lion  himself) 

899.  fumos  vendere. — Eras.  Jrf.  112.  (To  sell  smoke. 
Make  empty  promises.) 

Calm  words  folded  up  in  smoke.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

(See  No.  93.) 


FoL.  lOlB.  ERASMUS.  305 

Folio  1016. 

900.  Epipbillides. — Eras. -4d.  885,  (The  smaller  grapes 
— left  for  gleaners.  Of  those  who  talk  rather  than  act 
finely.) 

901.  Calidum  mendacium  optimum. — Eras.  Ad.  948. 
(A  hot  [or  humimg]  lie  is  the  best.  Lie  stoutly  if  you  lie 
at  all.) 

Pains.  The  virtue  of  this  jest  will  be  the  incomprehensible 
lies  that  this  fat  rogue  will  tell  us  when  we  meet  at  supper. 

(See  how  Falstaff  fulfils  Poins'  estimate  of  his  lying  propen- 
sities, 1  Hen,  IV.  ii.  4.     See  AlTs  W.  iv.  3,  250-1.) 

902.  Solus  currens  vincit. — Eras.  Ad.  304.  (When  run^ 
ning  alone  he  conquers.  From  the  race-course,  when  a 
horse  [or  man]  walks  over,  there  being  no  competitor.) 

Ye  gods,  it  doth  amaze  me, 
A  man  of  such  a  feeble  temper  should 
So  get  the  start  of  the  majestic  world, 
And  bear  the  palm  alone.     (Jul.  Cces.  i.  3.) 

903.  Vulcaneum  vinclum. — Er.  Ad.  580.  (A  Vulcanean 
bond — i.e.  inextricable.) 

By  the  forge  that  stithied  Mars  his  helm, 

I'll  kill  thee  everywhere,  yea  o'er  and  o'er.     (TV.  Cr.  iv.  5.) 

A  casque  founded  by  Vulcan's  skill.     (lb.  v.  2.) 

904.  Salt  to  water  (whence  it  came.  (Salis  oims  unde 
veneraty  illuc  abiii.—  Eras.  Ad.  257.  The  freight  of  water 
has  gone  whence  it  came — said  of  the  loss  of  ill-gotten 
gains,  &c.) 

My  message  must  return  from  whence  it  came. 

(Per.  i.  3.     See  Thaliard's  errand,  ib,  i.  1,  161.) 

1  bequeath  my  riches  to  the  earth  from  whence  they  came. 

(Ib.  i.  1.) 

905.  Canis  sseviens  in  lapideni. — Er.  Ad.  884.     (A  dog 
furious  at  a  stone—  instead  of  at  the  person  who  threw  jt.) 

X 


306       LATIN,  ITALIAN,   AND   ENGLISH  PROVERBS.       Foi-  IOIk. 

906.  Aratro  jacularj.— Er.  Ad.  551,919.  (To  maie  a 
missile  of  a  plough.  Of  one  who  would  injure  another  at 
any  cost  to  himself,  or  who  sets  about  a  thing  at  random, 
without  thought  of  the  future.) 

He  died 
As  one  that  had  been  studied  in  his  death. 
To  throw  away  the  dearest  thing  he  owed 
As  'twere  a  careless  trifle.     (3facb.  i.  4.) 

Thi-ow  physic  to  the  dogs.     (lb.  v.  3.) 

His  son,  who  has 
(His  dignity  and  duty  both  cast  off) 
Fled  from  his  father,  &c     (IF.  T.  v.  1.) 

It  were  for  me 
To  throw  my  sceptre  at  th*  injurious  stars. 

(Ant.  CI.  iv.  13;  ib.  iv.  9,  15.) 

907.  Semel  rubidus,  decies  pallidus. — Eras.  Ad.  748. 
(He  bbishes  onc6,  tuims  pah  ten  times.  Of  him  who  borrows 
and  cannot  repay.) 

908.  Tan  to  buon  che  val  niente.  (So  good  th.<it  he  is 
good  for  nothing.) 

(Quoted  in  Essay  Of  Gocxbiess  and  Goodness  of  XcUure.) 

Goodness  growing  to  a  plurisy,  dies  in  his  overmuch. 

(Ham.  iv.  7.) 
He  still  hath  held  them  .  .  . 
Of  no  more  soul  or  fitness  for  the  world 
Than  camels  in  the  war,  who  have  their  pix)vand 
Only  in  bearing  burdens.     (Cor.  ii.  3.) 

This  man  has  marred  his  foi-tune, 

His  nature  is  too  noble  for  the  world. 

He  would  not  flatter  Neptune  for  his  trident, 

Or  Jove  for*s  power  to  thunder.     (Cor.  iii.  1.) 

909.  The  crowe  of  the  belfry. 

The  night  crow  cried,  aboding  luckless  time.  .  .  . 

The  raven  rock'd  her  on  the  chimney's  top.     (3  //.  VI.  v.  6.) 

Did'st  thou  not  hear  somebody  1 

No,  'twas  the  vane  on  the  house.     (J/.  Ado,  iii.  3.) 


FoL.  102.     ENGLISH,  FRENCH,  AND  ITALIAN  PROVERBS.      307 

O  it  comes  o*er  my  memory 
As  doth  the  raven  o'er  th'  infected  house.     {Oth,  iv.  1.) 

910.  The  vinegar  of  sweet  wine. 

In  a  sweet  lady  sad  is  a  sour  offence.     {Tr,  Cr,  iiL  1.) 

Turn  you  the  sourest  points  with  sweetest  terms. 

(Ant.  CI  ii.  2.) 

Tidings  that  are  most  dearly  sweet  and  bitter. 

{Tw.  N.  Kins.  v.  4.) 

(See  ante,  No.  571.    Compare  for  sweet  hitters,  Lov,  Complaint, 
272-3 ;  Rom.  Jul  i.  5,  72 ;  Oth.  i.  3,  348 ;  As  Y.  L.  iv.  3,  101.) 

(See  No.  571.) 

911.  En  rue  unit  naist  un  champignon.  {A  mushroom 
grows  in  a  level  [or  smooth]  street.) 

912.  He  hath  moe  to  doe  than  the  ovens  in  Christmas. 
(Similes  from  ovens,  Tr.  Cr.  i.  1,  24;  Tit.  And.  ii  4,  36.) 

913.  Piu  doppio  ch'una  zevola  (zivola).  {More  fickle 
than  a  finch.) 

914.  n  cuopre  un  altare  et  discuopre  I'alno.  {He 
covers  an  altar  and  uncovers  the  alder  tree,) 

915.  He  will  hide  himself  in  a  mowne  meadowe. 

Search  every  acre  in  the  high-grown  field, 
And  hring  him  to  our  eyes.     {Lear,  iv.  4.) 

916.  II  se  crede  segnar  et  se  da  de  dettj  ne  gli  occhi. 
{He  thinks  to  blesse  himself  and  thrusts  his  finger  into  his 
eyes.) 

A  pretty  peat !  it  is  best 
Put  finger  in  the  eye,  an  she  knew  why.     {Tam.  Shrew,  i.  1.) 

Put  the  finger  in  the  eye  and  weep.     {Com.  Er,  ii.  2.) 

Folio  102. 

917.  He  is  gone  like  a  fay  without  his  head. 

Puck.  Sometime  a  horse  I'll  be. 
Sometime  a  hound,  a  headless  bear.     (3/.  N.  D.  iii.  1.) 

X  2 


308  SPANISH  AND  LUENCH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  102. 

918.  La  soprascritta  ^  buona.      {The  superscription  is 

good.) 

This  churlish  superscription. 

(1  Hen,  VI.  iv.  1 ;  see  Tim.  u.  2,  79.) 

I  will  o'erglanoe  the  superscript.     '  To  the  snow-white  hand  of 
the  most  beauteous  Lady  Rosaline.'     {L.  L.  L.  iy.  3.) 

919.  La  pazzia  li  fa  andare.    La  vergogna  11  fa  restare. 
{hlddness  makes  them  go  ;  shame  m^akes  them  stay.) 

Who  in  rage  forgets  ancient  contusions  and  all  brush  of  time 
.  .  .  and  repairs  him  with  occasion.     (2  H.  IV.  v.  3.) 

Burning  shame  detains  from  Cordelia.     (Lear,  iv.  3. ) 

920.  Mangia  santj  caga  Diavoli.     {He  eats  saints  and 
voids  devils.) 

921.  Testa  dignina  barba   pasciata.     {To   a   dignified 
head  a  fin^  heard.) 

He  that  hath  a  beard  is  more  than  a  youth,  and  he  that  hath 
no  beard  is  less  than  a  man.     {M.  A.  ii.  1.) 

Then  the  justice,  with  eyes  severe,  and  beiird  of  formal  cut. 

{A.  Y.  L.  ii.  1. 

Warwick  speaking  of  the  body  of  the  murdered  Gloucester  : — 

I  do  believe  that  violent  hands  were  laid 

Upon  the  life  of  this  thrice- famed  duke.  .  .  . 

His  hair  upreared,  his  nostrils  stretched  with  struggling.  .  .  . 

His  well-proportioned  beard  made  rough  and  rugged. 

(2  //.  IV,  iii.  2.) 

Lear  {to  GoneriJ),  Art  not  ashamed  to  look  upon  this  beard  I 

{Lear,  ii.  4.) 
They  honoured  age 'for  his  white  beard.     {Tim,  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

922.  L'asne  qui  porte  le  vin  et  boit  Teaii. 

He  shall  but  bear  them  [honours]  as  the  ass  bears  gold, 
To  groan  and  sweat  under  the  business.  .  .  . 
Having  brought  our  treasure  where  we  will, 
Then  take  we  down  our  load  to  turn  him  off, 
Like  to  the  empty  ass,  to  .  .  .  gi'aze  on  commons. 

{Jul,  C,  iv.  3.) 


FoL.  102.  SPANISH  AND  ITALIAN  PROVERBS.  309 

If  thou  art  rich  thou*rt  poor, 

For  like  an  ass  whose  back  with  ingots  bows, 

Thoii  bear'st  thy  heavy  riches.     {Af.  Af.  iii.  1.) 

Camels  .  .  .  who  have  their  provand 
Only  for  bearing  burdens,  and  sore  blows 
For  sinking  under  them.     {Cor,  ii.  1,  264.) 

Wears  out  his  time  much  like  his  master's  ass. 
For  nought  but  provender.     {0th.  i.  1.) 

To  bear  (these  exactions)  the  back  is  sacrificed  to  the  load. 

{Hen.  VIIL  i.  2.) 

923.  Lyke  an  anchor  that  is  ever  in  the  water  and  will 
never  learn  to  swyra. 

Nothing  so  certain  as  your  anchors,  who 

Do  their  best  office  if  they  can  stay  where  you'll  be  loth  to  be. 

{W,  T.  iv.  3.) 
(Nine  figures  from  anchors!) 

924.  He  doth  like  the  ape  that  the  higher  he  clymbes 
the  more  he  shows  his  ars. 

925.  Se  no  va  el  otero  a  Mahoma  vaya  Mahoma  al 
otero,  {If  the  hill  will  not  go  to  Mahomet^  then  Mahomet 
must  go  to  the  hill,) 

(This  story  of  Mahomet  related  in  Essay  0/  Boldness,) 

926.  Nadar  y  nadar  y  ahogar  a  la  orilla.  {To  swim 
and  swim  and  drown  close  to  the  shore,) 

'Tis  double  death  to  die  in  ken  of  shore.     {Lucrece,  1.  1114.) 

To  follow 
The  common  stream  'twould  bring  us  to  an  eddy 
Where  we  should  turn  and  drown.     {Tw.  y.  Kins.  i.  3.) 

(And  see  Jul.  Cces.  i.  2,  100-111  ;  2  H.  VI.  iii.  2,  94.) 

927.  Llorar  duelos  agenos.     {To  weep  for  the  grief  of 

others,) 

Speak'st  thou  of  Juliet  ?     How  is  it  with  her  1 

She  weeps  and  weeps,  and  now  falls  on  her  bed,  then  starts  up 

and  upon  Tybalt  calls,  and  then  on  Romeo  cries,  and  then  falls 

down  again.     (/?.  Jul.  iii.  1  ;  iv.  1.) 


310  SPANISH  PROVERBS.  Fou  102. 

What's  Hecuba  to  him,  or  he  to  Hecuba, 
That  he  should  weep  for  her  f    (Ham.  ii.  2.) 

928.  Si  vos  sabes  macho  se  yo  mi  salmo.     (Tou  know 
many  things^  but  I  know  my  psalms.) 

ShcUlow.  Certain — 'tis  certain  ;  very  sure,  very  sure ;  death, 
as  the  Psalmist  says,  is  certain  to  all.    (2  ffen,  IV.  iiL  2.) 

I  could  sing  psalms  or  anything.     (1  Hen,  IV.  iiL  4.) 

929.  For  hazer  mi  miel  comeron  mi  muscas.     {They 
will  eat  my  bees  to  m^ake  my  lioney.) 

Infurious  wasps  to  feed  on  such  sweet  honey. 

And  kill  the  bees  that  yield  it.     (  Two  Gen.  Ver.  i  2.) 

Like  the  bee  culling  from  every  flower  the  virtuous  sweets, 
Our  thighs  packed  with  wax,  our  mouths  with  honey, 
We  bring  it  to  the  hive,  and,  like  the  bees,  are  murdered  for 
our  pains.     (2  H.  IV.  iv.  5.) 

(See^r.  Cr.  v.  11,40.) 

930.  Come  suol  d'inverno  quien  sale  tarde  y  pone  presto. 
{Like  the  winter's  sun,  which  rises  late  and  sets  early.) 

Worse  than  the  sun  in  March.     (1  //.  IV.  iv.  1.) 
(Jorgeous  as  the  sun  at  Midsummer.     {Jh.) 

931.  Lo  que  con  el  ogo  veo  con  el   dedo  lo  advino. 
{That  which  I  see  with  mine  eye  I  touch  with  my  finger.) 

What  could  he  see  biit  mightily  he  noted  .  .  . 

His  eye  commands  the  leading  of  his  hand. 

{Lucrecey  414-440.) 
I  see  it  feelingly.     (Lear,  iv.  6.) 

I  will  not  swear  these  are  my  hands :  let's  see,  I  feel  this  pin 
prick.     Would  I  were  assured  of  my  condition.     (Lear,  iv.  6.) 

I  do 't  and  feel  it, 
As  you  feel  doing  thus  and  thus,  and  see  withal. 
The  instruments  that  feel.     (W.  T.  ii.  1.) 

933.'  Por  el  biien  tinaja  y  mal  testamento.     (For  the 
good  earthem  jar  and  the  bad  will.) 

»  The  difficulty  in  decipherinjGj  some  of  the  entries  caused  errors  here 
and  elsewhere  in  dividing  and  numbering  them.     See  foot-note,  p.  165. 


FoL.  102.  SPANISH  PROVERBa  311 

934.  Era  inejor  lamiendo  que  no  mordiendo.  {He  was 
better  when  he  fawned  than  when  he  bit.) 

O  Buckingham y  take  heed  of  yonder  dog ! 
Look,  when  he  fawns,  he  bitee.     {R.  III.  L  3.) 

936.  Perro  del  hortelano.  (*E1  perro  del  hortelauo, 
qui  ni  come  las  berzas  ni  las  deja  comer/  The  gardener*s 
dog,  who  neither  eats  the  pears  himself  nor  will  let  anyone 
else  eat  them.) 

936.  Despues  d'yo  muerto  ne  vinna  ne  huerto.  (After 
my  death  no  hurt  can  come  to  me.) 

Duncan  is  in  his  grave; 
After  life's  fitful  fever  he  sleeps  well ; 
Treason  has  done  his  worst :  nor  steel  nor  poison, 
Malice  domestic,  foreign  levy,  nothing 
Can  touch  him  further.     (Macb,  iii.  2.) 

(See  Mer.  Ven.  iv.  1,  268-272 ;  Cymk  iv.  3,  song;  Lear,  v.  3, 
314-316.) 

937.  Perdj  mi  honor  hablando  mal  y  oyendo  pnr. 
{I  lost  my  honour  in  talking  ill  and  in  ill  liMening.) 

Reputation,  reputation,  reputation  !  0  1  have  lost  my  repu- 
tation !  I  have  lost  the  immortal  part  of  myself,  and  what 
remains  is  bestial  ?  .  .  .  Drunk  1  and  sj^eak  parrot  ?  and  squabble  t 
and  swagger  ?  swear  ?  and  discourse  fustian  1  (0th.  iii.  3 ;  and 
see  ih,  ii.  3.) 

938.  Toraar  asino  que  me  lleve  y  no  cavallo  quo  me 
devinqne.  (T  irmild  rather  take  the  ass  which  would  caiTy 
me,  than  the  horse  which  would  throw  vie,) 

Kim/  R,  Rode  he  on  Barbar}'  t     Tell  me,  gentle  friend. 
How  went  he  under  him  % 

Groom,  So  proudly  as  if  he  disdained  the  ground. 

K,  Rich,  So  proud  that  Bolingbrook  was  on  his  back ! 
That  jade  hath  eat  bread  from  my  royal  hand.  .  .  . 
Would  he  not  stumble,  would  he  not  fall  down, 
Since  pride  must  have  a  fall,  and  break  the  neck 
Of  that  proud  man  that  did  usurp  his  back  % 


812  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  Fou  103. 

Forgiveness,  horse !  why  do  I  rail  on  thee  f 

...  I  was  not  made  a  horse. 
And  yet  I  bear  a  burthen  like  an  ass.     {E,  II,  v,  5.) 

(Compare  Tw.  X.  Kins.  v.  4,  50-82.) 

Folio  103. 

939.  So    many    heades    so    many    wittes.      (=Qaot 
homines  tot  sententiee^ — Eras.  Ad,  99.) 

(See  No.  55.) 

940.  Happy  man  happy  dole. 

Happy  man  be  his  dole.     {Mer.   Wiv,  iii.  1 ;  I  H,  IV.  iL  2 ; 
Tarn,  Sh.  11;  W.  T,i,2) 

941.  In  space  cometh  graces 

Alcib,  I  cannot  think,  but  your  age  has  forgot  me  : 
It  oould  not  else  be,  ...  I  should  be  denied  such  common 
grace. 

1  Sen.  Do  you  dare  our  anger  1 

'Tis  in  few  words,  but  spacious  in  effect.     {Tim.  Ath.  iii.  5.) 

Now  is  it  Home  indeed ;  and  room  enough 

When  there  is  in  it  but  one  only  man.     (Jtd.  C.  i.  3.) 

942.  Nothing  is  impossible  to  a  willing  hart. 

Never  anything  can  come  amiss  when  simpleness  and  duty 
tender  it.     (J/.  X.  D.  v.  1.) 

What  poor  duty  cannot  do,  noble  respect  takes  it  in  might,  not 
merit.     {lb.) 

I  will  strive  with  things  impossible, 

Yea,  and  get  the  better  of  them.     {Jul.  Cass.  ii.  1.) 

943.  Of  two  ylls  chuze  the  least. 

Ambition,  the  soldier's  virtue,  rather  makes  the  choice  of  loss. 
Than  gain  which  darkens  him.     {Ant.  CI.  iii.  1.) 

944.  Better  to  bow  then  to  breake. 

How  light  and  portable  my  pain  seems  now. 

When  that  which  makes  me  bend  makes  the  king  bow. 

{Lear,  iii.  6.) 


FoL.  103.  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  313 

(Connect  with  the  following  proverb  and  quotation  from 
Lear,  iii.  6.) 

England  shall  repent  his  folly,  see  his  weakness,  and  admire 
our  sufferance.  Bid  him  therefore  consider  hia  ransom,  which 
must  piopoi-tion  the  losses  we  have  borne  .  .  .  which  in  weight  to 
reanswer  his  pettiness  would  bow  under.     (ZT.  V,  iii.  6.) 

(Connect  with  the  following  proverb,  and  see  Introduction.) 

945.  Of  sufferance  cometh  ease. 

Of  sufferance  cometh  ease.     (2  H,  IV*  v.  4.) 

Who  alone  suffers,  suffers  most  i'  the  mind, 

Leaving  free  things  and  happy  shows  behind  ; 

But  then  the  mind  much  sufferance  doth  o'erskip 

When  giief  hath  mates,  and  bearing  fellowship.     (Lear,  iii.  6.) 

(Connect  with  former  passage.) 

Get  thee  gone,  and  leave  those  woes  alone  which  I 

Alone  am  bound  to  under-bear.  .  .  . 

I  will  instruct  my  sorrows  to  be  proud. 

For  grief  is  proud,  and  makes  his  owner  stoop.     {John,  iii.  1.) 

946.  Two  eyes  are  better  than  one. 

947.  Leave  is  light. 

You  have  good  leave  to  leave  us ;  when  we  need 

Your  use  and  counsel  we  will  send  for  you.     (1  lien.  IV.  i.  3.) 

You  are  going  to  the  wars.  Whether  I  ever  see  thee  again  or 
no,  nolxxly  cares.     (2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.) 

If  you  can  separate  yourself  and  your  misdemeanours,  you  are 
welcome  to  the  house ;  if  not,  an'  it  will  please  you  to  take  leave 
of  her,  she  is  very  willing  to  bid  you  farewell.     [Tw.  N.  ii.  2.) 

Pol.  My  honourable  lord,  I  will  most  humbly  take  my  leave 
of  you. 

Ham.  You  cannot,  sir,  take  from  me  anything  that  I  would 
more  willingly  part  withal.     {Ham,  ii.  2.) 

Ham.  By  and  bye  is  easily  said.     Leave  me  my  friends. 

{Ih.  iii.  2.) 
Do  your  oj95ce  or  give  up  your  place, 

And  you  shall  be  well  spared.     {M.  M.  ii.  2.) 

Let  my  life  be  as  short  as  my  leave-taking. 

(Tw.  X.  Kins.  v.  4.) 


314  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  103. 

948.  Better  unborn  than  untaught. 

Ignorance  is  the  curse  of  God.     (2  H.  VI,  iv.  2.) 

The  common  curse  of  mankind,  foUy  and  ignorance. 

(TV.  Cr.  ii.  3.) 

There  is  no  darkness  but  ignorance.     {Tw.  N.  iv.  2.) 
O  thou  monster  ignorance !     (Z.  L.  L.  iv.  2.) 
Barbarous  ignorance.     {John^  iv.  2.) 
Gross  and  miserable  ignorance.     (2  Hen,  VI,  iv.  2.) 
As  gross  as  ij^orance.     (Oth,  iii.  3 ;  ib,  v.  3.) 

949.  All  is  well  that  cndes  well. 

All's  well  that  ends  well :  still  the  fine's  the  crown, 
Whate'er  the  course,  the  end  is  the  renown.     {A,  W.  iv.  4.) 

Conclude  and  be  agreed.  .  .  .  Let  this  end  where  it  begun. 

(/?*cA.  //.  i.  2.) 

950.  Of  a  good  beginning  comes  a  good  ending. 

Things  as  yet  not  come  to  life,  which  in  their  seeds  and  weak 
beginnings  lie  intreasured,  such  things  become  the  hatch  and  brood 
of  time.     (2  77.  IV,  iii.  2.) 

This  day  all  things  begun  come  to  an  ill  end.     (,/ohn,  iiL  1.) 

Things  bad  begun  make  strong  themselves  by  ill. 

(Macb,  iiL  4.) 
(See  979.) 

Thus  bad  begins  and  woi*se  remains  behind.     (Ham,  iii.  4.) 

The  latter  end  of  his  commonwealth  forgets  the  banning. 

{Temp,  ii.  1.) 

951.  Things  doone  cannot  be  undoone.  {Fa^^tnm  in- 
fectum  fieri  non  potest. — Eras.  Ad,  450.) 

What's  done  cannot  be  undone.     (Macb.  v.  1.) 

Cause  to  wish  things  done,  undone.     {Jul.  Cces,  iv.  2. 

Dem,  Villain,  what  hast  thou  done? 

Aaron,  That  which  thou  canst  not  undo. 

Chi,  Thou  hast  undone  our  mother. 

Aaron.  Villain,  I  have  done  thy  mother.     {Tit,  And.  iv.  2.) 

Look,  what  is  done  cannot  now  be  amended.     {B.  Ill,  iv.  4.) 


FoL.  103.  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  315 

Things  that  are  past  are  done  with  me.     (Ant,  CL  i.  2.) 

Past  care  is  still  past  care. 

(L.  L.  Z.  V.  2;  Rom.  Jul,  iv.  1,  45  ;  Cor,  i.  1,  62.) 

962.  Pride  will  have  a  fall. 

Pride  will  have  a  fall.     (/?.  //.  v.  5.) 

My  pride  fell  with  my  fortune.     (Aa  Y,  L,  L  2.) 

He  falls  in  the  height  of  all  his  pride.     {R,  III,  v.  2.) 

By  tliat  sin  fell  the  angels.     (ZT.  VII T,  i.  2,  and  iii.  2.) 

Fall  and  hlast  her  pride.     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 

953.  Somewhat  is  better  than  nothing. 

Vio,  I  warrant  thou  art  a  merry  fellow,  and  carest  for  nothing. 
Clo,  I  do  care  for  something ;  but  I  do  not  care  for  you :  if 
that  be  to  care  for  nothing,  sir.     {Tw,  N,  iii.  1.) 

For  nothing  hold  me,  so  it  please  thee  hold 

That  nothing  me,  a  something  sweet  to  thee.     {Son,  cxxxvi.) 

We  do  neglect 
The  thing  we  have  :  and  all  for  want  of  wit 
Make  something  nothing  by  augmenting  it.     {Lucrece,) 

(See  2  H.  VI,  iii.  1,  306.) 

954.  Better  be  envyed  than  pitied. 

His  love  was  .  .  .  exempt  from  envy,  but  not  free  from  dis- 
dain.    (3  Hen,  VL  iii.  3.) 

Bnck.  All  good  people,  you  tliat  thus  far  have  come  to  pity 
me  ...  no  black  envy  shall  make  my  grave.  {Hen,  VIII,  ii.  1, 
55  and  85.     See  Buckingham's  speech  and  Wolsey's  envy,  i.  1.) 

There's  many  a  man  alive  that  hath  outliv'd 

The  love  o'  the  people  ...  we  expire ; 

And  not  without  men's  pity.     {Tw,  N.  K.  v.  4.) 

955.  Every  man  after  his  fashen. 

After  his  sour  fashion. 
{Jul  Gees.  i.  2;  and  seeii.  1,  220;  iv.  1,  36-39,  andiv.  3,  134.) 

Construe  thinsjs  after  their  fashion.     {lb.  i.  3.) 

Do  it  in  their  own  fashion.     {L,  L,  L,  v.  2.) 


316  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  Fox.  lOS. 

956.  He  may  doe  much  yll  ere  he  do  much  woorse. 

I  am  bent  to  know 
By  the  worst  means  the  worst. 
You  are  young  in  deed.     (2fac6.  iii.  4.) 

Mcuih,  Thou  canst  not  say  I  did  it.     Shake  not 
Thy  gory  locks  at  me.  .  .  . 

Lady  M.  He  grows  worse  and  worse.  .  .  . 

Maeh,  Come,  well  to  sleep.     My  strange  and  self-abuse 
Is  the  initiate  fear  that  wants  hard  use : 
We  are  yet  but  young  in  deed.    (76.) 

Bad  begins  and  worse  remains  behind.     (Havfi.  iii.  4.) 

His  humour 
Was  nothing  but  imitation ;  ay,  and  that 
From  one  bad  thing  to  worse.     {Cymh,  iv.  2.) 

You  some  permit 
To  second  ills  with  ills,  each  elder  worse. 

(See  Wint,  T,  iv.  2,  87-101,  2^-31.     See  No.  50.) 

957.  We  be  but  where  we  were. 

Duch,  Weeping  made  you  break  the  story  off.  .  .  . 
T(yrk,  Where  did  I  leave  1     (/?.  //.  v.  1.) 

By  the  mass,  I  was 
About  to  say  something.     Where  did  I  leave  1     {Ham.  ii.  1.) 

« 

958.  Use  maketh  mastery. 

Experience  is  by  industry  achieved, 

And  perfected  by  the  swift  course  of  time. 

{Tw,  Geti,  Ver,  i.  3.) 

959.  Love  me  little  love  me  long. 

Therefore,  love  moderately ;  long  love  doth  so 

Too  swift  arrives  as  tardy  as  too  slow.     (/?.  Jul.  ii.  5.) 

Love  me  and  leave  me  not.     {Mer.  Ven.  v.  1.) 

961.^  They  that  are  bound  must  obey. 

Do  we  must  what  force  will  have  us  do.     {K.  II.  iii.  3.) 
I  am  tied  to  be  obedient.     {Tarn.  Sh.  i.  1.) 

*  See  foot-note,  p.  310. 


FoL.  103.  ENGLISH  PBOVEBBS.  317 

I  arrest  thee.  ...  I  must  obey.     (Tto,  Nighty  iii.  4.) 

I  must  obey;  his  art  is  of  such  power.     (Temp,  i.  2.) 

Ham.  Speak.     I  am  bound  to  hear. 
Ghost,  So  art  thou  to  revenge  when  thou  dost  hear. 
Ham,  Now  to  my  word. 
It  is  adieu,  remember  !     I  have  sworn.     (Ham,  i.  5.) 

I  am  tied  to  the  stake;  I  must  run  this  course.     {Lear,  iii.  7.) 

(See  Jtd,  Cobs,  iv.  1,  48.) 

962.  Folly  it  is  to  spurn  against  the  pricke. 

He  shall  spurn  fate,  scorn  death,  and  bear 

His  hopes  'bove  wisdom,  grace  and  fear.     (Macb,  iii.  5.) 

The  great  King  of  kings 
Hath  in  the  tables  of  his  law  commanded 
That  thou  shalt  do  no  murder ;  and  wilt  thou  then 
Spurn  at  his  edict  ?     (E,  III,  i.  4.) 

To  wisdom  he's  a  fool  that  will  not  yield.     (Per,  ii.  5.) 

963.  Better  sit  still  than  rise  and  fall. 

I  have  touched  the  highest  point  of  all  my  greatness.  .  .  . 
I  shall  fall  like  a  bright  exhalation  in  the  evening, 
And  no  man  shall  see  me  more. 

(Hen,  VIII,  iii.  2  :  Wolsey's  fall.) 

964.  Might  overcomes  right. 

O  God  that  right  should  thus  overcome  might. 

(2  Hen,  IV,  iv.  4.) 

(See  2  Hen.  VI.  ii.  3,  where  the  armourer  and  his  man  fight, 
and  the  armourer  falls—*  O  Peter  !  thou  hast  prevailed  in  right.*) 

Force  should  be  right.     (TV.  Cr,  i.  3.) 

(See  R,  III,  V.  3,  313.) 

966.  No  smoke  without  fire. 

As  near  ...  as  flame  to  smoke.     (Per.  i.  1.) 

Let  your  close  fire  predominate  his  smoke.     (Tim.  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

Such  smothers  broke  through  into  greater  flames. 

(Proceedings  against  Essex.) 


318  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  103b. 

966.  Tyme  trieth  troth.  (Tenipns  arguit  amicum. — 
Eras.  Ad.  104.     Time  is  the  proof  of  a  friend.) 

The  friends  thou  hast,  and  their  adoption  tried. 
Grapple  them  to  thy  heart.     (Ham,  L  2.) 

Well,  time  is  the  old  justice  that  examines  all  such  offenders, 
and  let  time  try.     (Tr.  Cr.  iiL  3,  145-150 ;  As  Y.  L.  iv.  3.) 

967.  Make  not  two  sorrows  of  one. 

K.  Rich,  Douhly  divorced !  had  men,  you  violate 
A  twofold  marriage  'twixt  my  crown  and  me. 
And  then  'twixt  me  and  my  married  wife.  .  .  . 
So  two  together  weeping  make  one  woe.     {R,  II,  v.  1.) 

Do  not  receive  affliction  at  repetition  ^  I  beseech  you. 

(IT.  T.  iiL  2.) 
Tell  o'er  your  woes  again,  by  viewing  mine.     (R,  III,  iv.  4.) 

(See  Sonnet  xxx.  1.  10-12.) 

Folio  1036. 

968  Thear  is  no  good  accord  where  every  jack  would 
be  a  lord. 

Since  every  Jack  became  a  gentleman, 

There's  many  a  gentle  person  made  a  Jack.     (/?.  ///.  i.  3.) 

We  will  not  leave  one  lord,  one  gentleman. 
Spare  none  but  such  as  go  in  clouted  shoon. 

(2  U,  VI  iv.  3.) 

969.  Saieing  and  doing  are  two  things. 

And  ever  may  your  highness  yoke  together  .  .  . 

My  doing  well  with  my  well  saying.     {Hen,  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

Your  words  and  your  performances  are  no  kin  together. 

{0th.  iv.  2.) 
Fear  not,  my  lord,  we  will  not  stand  to  prate ; 
Talkers  are  no  good  doers ;  be  assured 
We  came  to  use  oiu*  hands  and  not  our  tongues.  {R,  IIL  i.  3.) 

(See  Tw.  G.  Ver,  ii  1,  15 ;  Lear,  i.  1,  188-9,  240-1  ;  Tw,  X. 
Kins.  V.  1,  114;  Ham.  i,  3,  27;  iii.  1,53;  Cor,  i,  1,  57-61; 
Per,  ii.  Gower  4,  <kc.) 

*  Collier's  MS.  corrected  ed.  tor  petition. 


FOL.  103b.  ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  819 

970.  Better  be  happy  than  wise, 
(See  No.  483.) 

971.  Who  can  hold,  that  will  away  ? 

(See  Ant,  and  Cleo,  i.  2  and  3,  Antony's  determination  to  be 
away  and  Cleopatra's  attempt  to  hold  him.) 

Laer,  I  must  confess  my  thoughts  and  wishes  bend  again 

toward  France. 
Kiiig.  Have  you  your  father's  leave  1 
Pol,  He  hath,  my  lord,  wrung  from  me  my  slow  leave  .  .  . 
Upon  his  will  I  sealed  my  hard  consent.     {Ham.  i.  2.) 

972.  Alwaies  let  losers  have  their  woordes. 

Then  give  me  leave,  for  losers  will  have  leave 
To  ease  their  stomachs  with  their  bitter  words. 

{Tit,  And.  iii.  1.) 
Can  I  give  the  loser  leave  to  chide  1 
Far  truer  spoke  than  meant,  I  lose  indeed.  .  .  . 
And  well  such  losers  may  have  leave  to  speak. 

(2  Hen,  VI.  ui.  1.) 
Words  ease  the  heart.     (/?.  ///.  iii.  1.) 

(Compare  B.  III.  iv.  4,  122-131.) 

973.  Warned  and  half  armed. 

Glad  I  am  that  your  highness  is  so  armed 

To  bear  the  tidings  of  calamity.     (/?.  //.  iii.  3.) 

She  is  armed  and  keeps  her  ground  in  honestest  defence. 

{AWs  W.  iii.  6.) 

For,  You,  merchant,  have  you  anything  to  say  1 

Ant,  But  little  ;  I  am  warned  and  well  prepared. 

{Mer.  Ven.  iv.  i.) 
(See  also  Lear,  i.  2,  175.) 

974.  He  that  hath  an  ill  name  is  half  hanged. 

Receive  such  as  be  civil,  ...  for  you  are  in  an  ill  name. 

(2  H,  IV,  ii.  4.) 

975.  Frenzy,  heresy,  and  jealousy  are  three  that  sel- 
dome  or  never  cured  be. 


320  ENGLISH  PROAT^RBS.  Fou  lOSn 

Give  eternal  food  to  his  jealousy.     (Mer,  Wiv,  ii.  1.) 

A  continual  'larum  of  jealousy.     (lb.  iii.  v.) 

The  finest  mad  devil  of  jealousy.     (76.  v.  1.) 

Fond  fools  serve  mad  jealousy.     (Com.  Er,  ii.  1.) 

Leoii,  My  wife  is  nothing ;  nor  nothing  have  these  nothings 
If  this  be  nothing.  .  .  . 

Good  my  lord,  be  cured 
Of  this  diseased  opinion,  and  betimes, 
For  'tis  most  dangerous.     (IT.  T,  i.  2.) 

logo,  O   beware,  my  lord,   of  jealousy,  it  is  the  green-eyed 
monster  that  doth  mock  the  food  it  feeds  on.     [Oth,  iii.  3.) 

Des,  Alas  the  day  !    I  never  gave  him  cause  [for  jealousy]. 

Em,  But  jealous  souls  will  not  be  answered  so. 
They  are  not  always  jealous  for  the  cause, 
But  jealous  for  that  they  are  jealous ;  'tis  a  monster 
Begot  upon  itself.     (OtJi,  iii.  4.) 

976.  That  the  eye  seeth  not  the  hart  rueth  not. 

I  swear  'tis  better  to  be  much  abused 
Than  but  to  know  't  a  little.     (0th,  iii.  3.) 

He  that  is  robbed,  not  wanting  what  is  stolen, 

Let  him  not  know  't  and  he's  not  robbed  at  all  .  .  . 

1  had  been  happy,  so  I  had  nothing  known.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

Alack  for  lesser  knowledge !  how  accui-sed 

In  being  so  blest !     There  may  be  in  the  cup 

A  spider  steeped,  and  one  may  drink,  depart, 

And  yet  partake  no  venom,  for  his  knowledge 

Is  not  infected  :  but  if  one  present 

The  abhorred  ingredient  to  his  eye,  make  known 

How  he  hath  drunk,  he  cracks  his  gorge,  his  sides 

With  violent  hefts.     I  have  seen  and  drunk  the  spider. 

(W.  T.  ii.  1,  38.) 
Their  best  conscience  is  not  to  leave  it  undone,  but  keep 't 
unknown.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

Things  known  are  worst.     {Per.  i.  1.) 

(See  folio  936,  544.) 

977.  Better  coming  to  the  ending  of  a  feast  than  to 
the  begynning  of  a  fiuy. 

To  the  latter  end  of  a  fi-ay  and  the  beginning  of  a  feast. 
Fits  a  dull  fighter  and  a  keen  guest.     (1  Ben.  IV.  iv.  2.) 


FoL.  103r.  EBASMUS.  321 

9781  He  goes  farre  that  never  turiieth. 

979.  Principium  dimidium  totius, — Eras.  Ad.  75.  {The 
beginning  is  the  half  of  the  whole.) 

Dividium  qui  bene  caspit 

(Col.  of  Good  cmd  Evil,  and  De  Aug,  vi.  31.) 

Thou  shalt  think, 
Though  he  divide  the  realm,  giving  thee  half, 
It  is  too  little,  helping  him  to  all.     {R,  II,  v.  1.) 

Let  us  do  those  ends  which  here  were  well  begun. 

{As  Y,  L,  V.  4.) 
My  lord,  'tis  well  b^in.  .  .  .  Would  *twere  well  done. 

{Tarn,  Sh.  i.  2.) 
Things  bad  begun  make  strong  themselves  by  ill. 

{Macb.  i^.  3.) 
"Well  begun,  half  done.     {Advt.  of  L,  vi.  3.) 

I  have  done  my  work  ill,  friends  : 

O  !  make  an  end  of  what  I  have  begun.     {Ant.  CI.  iv.  12.) 

(See  Cor,  ii.  3,  121,  and  compare  95Q.) 

980.  Quot  homines  tot  sententise. — Eras.  Ad.  99.  {So 
many  men  so  many  opinions.) 

Sal.  Let  me  have  your  express  opinions 
Where  is  best  to  make  oiu*  battel  y  next. 
Gar.  I  think  here  at  the  north  gate.  .  .  . 
Glau.  And  I,  here,  at  the  bulwark  of  the  bridge. 
Tal.  For  aught  I  see,  this  city  mast  be  famished. 

(1  Hen.  VI.  i.  6;  ii.  5,  42,  <tc. ;  2  Hen.  IV.  i.  3,  3,  «fec.    See 

Noe.  53,  104,  and  1020.) 

981.  Suum  cuique  piilcbinim. — Eras.  Ad.  65.  (Oiic'/j 
own  is  beautiful.) 

An  ill-favoured  thing,  sir,  but  mine  own.     (As  Y.  L.  v.  4.) 

Born.  I'll  go  along,  no  such  sight  to  be  shown. 
But  to  rejoice  in  splendour  of  mine  own.     {Horn.  Jul.  i.  2.) 

982.  Quae  supra  nos  nihil  ad  nos. — Eras.  Ad.  218. 
{Those  things  which  are  above  us  are  nothing  to  u^.  Said  of 
the  state  affairs  of  princes  and  of  theological  mysteries.) 

y 


322  ERASMUS.  Fol.  iOSb. 

It  were  all  one 
That  I  should  love  a  bright  particulai*  star, 
And  think  to  wed,  he  is  so  far  above.     (AWs  Weily  i.  3.) 

983.  Ama  tanquam  osnms ;  oderis  tanqnam  amatnms. 
— Eras.  Ad.  379.  {Lovb  as  if  you  were  same  day  likdy 
to  hate.     Hate  as  if  you  were  some  day  likely  to  love.) 

Bias  gave  in  precept ;  love  as  if  you  should  hereafter  hate,  and 
hate  as  if  yon  should  hereafter  love.  {ApothegmSy  pub.  1625  ; 
Spedding,  Works,  vii.  p.  150.) 

The  love  of  wicked  friends  converts  to  fear. 
That  fear  to  hate.     {B,  IL  v.  1.) 

My  only  love  sprung  from  my  only  hate.     (Rom,  Jul.  ii.  2.) 

What  most  he  should  dislike  seems  pleasant  to  him. 

(Lear,  iv.  2.) 
(See  Cor.  ii.  2,  3;  Sonn.  xxxv.  1.  12.) 

984.  Amicoram    omnia    communia. — Eras.    Ad.    14. 

(Friends  have  all  things  in  common.) 

K  thou  lend  this  money,  lend  it  not 

As  to  thy  friends ;  for  when  did  friendship  take 

A  breed  of  barren  metal  of  his  friend  1 

But  lend  it  rather  to  thine  enemy  ; 

Who,  if  he  break,  thou  may'st  with  better  face 

Exact  the  penalty. 

(See  Afer  Ven.  i.  3  ;  and  compare  with  preceding  entry.) 

For,  What  sum  owes  he  to  the  Jew  1 

Bass.  For  me  three  thousand  ducats. 

Par,  What,  no  more  1 

Pay  him  six  thousand  and  deface  the  bond  : 
Double  six  thousand,  and  then  treble  that, 
Before  a  friend  of  this  description 
Shall  lose  a  hair  through  Bassanio's  fault. 

Bass.  To  you,  Antonio, 
I  owe  the  most,  in  money  and  in  love  ; 
And  from  your  love  I  have  a  warranty 
To  unburthen  all  my  plots  and  purposes 
How  to  get  clear  of  all  the  debts  I  owe. 

Ant.  1  pray  you,  good  Bassanio,  let  me  know  it :  .  .  . 
My  purse,  my  person,  my  extremest  means. 
Lie  all  unlocked  to  your  occasions. 

(Mer.  Ven.  i.  3,  &nd  ib.  iii,  iv.  29d-321.) 


FoL.  103b.  ERASMUS.  323 

985.  Nee  vultu  destrue  verba  tuo, 
(See  No.  1026.) 

986.  Fortes  fortuna  adjuvat. — Eras.  Ad.  77.     {Fortune 
favours  the  brave.) 

Sweet  Fortune's  minion  and  her  pride.     (1  H,  IV,  i.  1.) 

Fortune  shall  call  forth 
Out  of  one  side  her  happy  minion, 
To  whom  in  favour  she  shall  give  the  day.     (John^  ii.  2,) 

'Tis  certain,  greatness  once  fiekllen  out  with  fortune, 
Must  fall  out  with  men  too.     (Tr,  Cr.  iii.  3.) 

987.  Omne  tulit  punctum. — Eras.  Ad.  179.  {He  has 
carried  off  the  suffrages  of  everyone.) 

Tit,  I  ask  your  voices  and  your  suffrages.  .  .  . 

Marc,  With  voices  and  applause  of  every  sort, 
Patricians  and  plebeians,  we  create 
Lord  Satuminus  Rome's  great  emperor.     (Tit,  And,  i.  1.) 

(See  Cor,  ii.  3.) 

988.  In  magnis  et  voluisse  sat  est. — Eras.  Ad,  576. 
{In  great  matters  it  is  enough  even  to  have  willed  to  achieve 
them.     'Tis  not  in  mortals  to  command  success.) 

To  thee  (the  crown)  shall  descend  with  better  quiet. 
Better  opinion,  better  confirmation  : 
For  all  the  soil  of  the  achievement  goes 
With  me  into  the  earth.     (2  Hen,  IV,  iv.  4.) 

Wot,  My  sovereign,  I  confess,  your  royal  graces. 
Showered  on  me  daily,  have  been  more  than  could 
My  studied  purposes  requite  ;  which  wept 
Beyond  all  man's  endeavours  :  my  endeavours 
Have  ever  come  too  short  of  my  desires. 
Yet  filed  with  mine  abilities.     {Hen,  VIII,  iji.  2.) 

989.  DiflBcilia  quae  pulchra. — Eras.  Ad,  359.  {The 
beautiful  is  {ever)  difficult  {of  attainment.) 

My  speech  is  excellently  well  penned,  and  I  have  taken  great 
pains  to  con  it.     {Tw,  N,  i.  5  and  rep.  191.) 

Take  pains ;  be  perfect.     {M,  N,  D,  i.  2.) 

Conned  with  cruel  pain.     {Ih,  v.  1,  80.) 

Y  2 


324  ERASMUS.  FoL.  lOSi. 

Painful  study.     (L.  L,  L.  ii  1,  23,  and  i6.  72-75.) 

Art  hath  thus  decreed. 
To  make  some  good  but  others  to  exceed  ; 
And  you're  her  laboured  scholar.     (Per,  ii.  3.) 

My  father  is  hard  at  study.     (Temp,  iiL  1,  19,  and  see  1,  5.) 
(See  Cymb,  ii.  4,  40-46 ;  ante,  52.) 

990.  Turn  (sic)  tua  res  agitur  paries  cuin  proximus 
ardet. — Eras.  Ad.  761 ;  Hor.  Ep.  i.  18,  84.  (Four  properiy 
18  in  danger  when  your  neighboured  party-wall  is  on  fire.) 

991.  Et  post  malam  segetem  serendum est. — Eras.  Ad. 
922.     (Even  after  a  bad  harvest  we  shoidd  sow.) 

As  Solomon  well  observes,  «he  that  regards  the  winds  does  not 
sow,  and  he  that  regards  the  winds  does  not  reap.  (De  Aug, 
viii.  1.) 

992.  Omnium  rerum  vicissitudo  (est). — Eras.  Ad.  250. 
(Vicissitude  is  in  all  things.) 

Certain  it  is  that  the  matter  is  in  a  perpetual  flux,  and  never 
at  a  stay  .  .  .  But  it  is  not  good  to  look  too  long  upon  these 
turning  wheels  of  vicissitude.     (Ess.  Of  Vicissitude.) 

All  things  change  them  to  the  contrary.     (Rom.  Jul.  iii.  2.) 

Changes  fill  the  cup  of  alteration.     (2  H,  IV.  iii.  1.) 

The  change  of  time.     (Cymb.  ii.  4.) 

993.  In  nil  sap iendo  vita  jucaudissima. — Eras.  ^d.  624. 
(The  happiest  life  is  in  knowing  nothing.) 

What  we  changed  was  innocence  for  innocence.  We  knew  not 
the  doctrine  of  ill-doing  had  we  pursued  that  life.  .  .  .  We  should 
have  answered  Heaven  boldy,  Not  giiilty.     (W.  T.  i.  2.) 

Let  me  be  ignorant,  and  in  nothing  good, 

But  graciously  to  know  I  am  no  better.     (J/.  M.  ii.  4.) 

994.  Parturiunt  moutes,  nascetur  ridiculus  miis. — 
Eras.  Ad.  297.  (^Fhe  mountains  are  in  labour;  a  ridiculous 
mouse  will  be  brought  forth,) 

The  smallest  monstrous  mouse.     (M.  N,  D,y,  \.) 
Most  magnanimous  mouse.     (3  II,  VI,  iii.  2.) 


FoL.  104.  ERASMUS.  325 

994a.  Dulce  bellum  inexpertis. — Eras.  Ad.  845,  {War 
is  sweet  to  the  inexperienced,) 

Natural  rebellion,  done  in  the  blaze  *  of  youth. 

(AlTs  W.  V.  3.) 
If  that  rebellion  came  ...  led  on  by  bloody  youth  .  .  .  and 
countenanced  by  boys.     (2  Hen,  77.  iv.  3.) 

At  sixteen  years  .  .  .  he  fought 
Beyond  the  mark  of  others  ...  in  that  day's  feats 
When  he  might  act  the  woman  in  the  scene 
He  proved  best  man  i'  the  field.     (Cor.  ii.  2.) 

Flush  youth  revolts.     (Ant.  CI,  i.  3.) 

996.  Naturam  expelias  furca  licet  ^  {sic)  usque  recurret. 
— Eras.  Ad.  544;  Hor.  Ep,  i.  10,  24.  {You  may  drive 
out  [expel]  nature  with  a  pitchfork^  it  will  continually 
retuim,) 

You,  brother  mine,  that  entertained  ambition, 
Expelled  remorse  and  nature,  ...  I  do  foigive  thee 
Unnatural  as  thou  art.     {Temp,  v.  1.) 

Kindness,  nobler  ever  than  revenge, 

And  nature,  stronger  than  his  occasion. 

Made  him  give  battle  to  the  lioness.     {As  Y,  L,  iv.  2.) 

His  discontents  are  irremovably  coupled  to  nature. 

{Tim,  Ath,  ii.  2.) 
What  he  cannot  help  in  his  nature  you  account  a  vice  in  him. 

{Cor,  i.  1.) 
Virtue  cannot  so  innoculate  our  old  stock  but  we  shall  relish 
of  it.     {Ham,  iii.  1.) 

There's  little  to  be  said  in  it :  'tis  against  the  rule  of  nature 
.   .  .  a  desperate  offendress  against  nature.     {AlVs  W.  i.  1.) 

Adoption  strives  with  nature.     {Ih,  i.  3.) 

Nature  her  custom  holds,  let  shame  say  what  it  will. 

{Ham.  iv.  7.) 
How  hard  it  is  to  hide  the  sparks  of  nature !     {Cymb,  iii.  3.) 

Folio  104. 

996.  Quo  semel  est  irnbuta  recens  sorvabit  odorem. — 
Eras.  Ad.  465;  Hor.  Ep.  i.   2,  70.     {The  cask)  will  long 

*  •  Blaze/  Mr.  Collier's  text.     •  lUade '  in  other  editions. 
^  In  the  original  and  in  Erasmus  *  tamen '  instead  of  *  licet.^ 


326  ERASMUS.  FoL.  101. 

retain  the  odour  of  that  with  which  when  new  it   was  once 
imbued.) 

Lady  M,  There's  the  smell  of  the  blood  still :  all  the  p^- 
fumes  of  Arabia  will  not  sweeten  this  little  hand. 

(Macb.  Y.  1.) 

Lear,  Vie,  fie,  fie !  pah,  pah  1     Give  an  ounce  of  civet,  good 
apothecary,  to  sweeten  my  imagination. 
Glos.  O  let  me  kiss  that  hand  ! 
Xean  Let  me  wipe  it  first,  it  smells  of  mortality. 

(Lear,  iv.  6.) 

Make  sweet  some  phial ;  treasure  .thou  some  place 
With  beauty's  treasure,  ere  it  be  self- killed.  .  .  . 
Then  what  would  death  do  if  thou  shouldst  depart, 
Leaving  thee  living  in  posterity!     {San,  vi.  and  San,  liv.) 

997.  Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat. — Eras.  Ad.  289.  {ffe  gives 
twice  who  giDes  promptly.) 

(Quoted  in  the  Advice  ta  Buckingham  and  in  several  speeches 
and  letters.) 

998.  Conscientia  mille  testes. — Eras.  Ad.  346.  {Con- 
ecieiice  [is  worUi]  a  thousand  witnesses.) 

The  witness  of  a  good  conscience.     {Mer,  Wiv,  iv.  2.) 

The  testimony  of  a  good  conscience.     (L.  L,  L.  iv.  2.) 

O  coward  conscience,  how  dost  thou  afflict  me  !  .  .  . 

My  conscience  hath  a  thousand  several  tongues, 

And  every  tongue  brings  in  a  several  tale, 

And  every  tale  condemns  me  for  a  villain.     (R,  III.  v.  3.) 

Thus  conscience  doth  make  cowards  of  us  all.     (Ham,  iii.  2.) 

999.  In  vino  Veritas. — Eras.  Ad.  233.  (In  wine  truth 
(is  spoken.) 

Lepidus  is  high-coloured.  They  have  made  him  drink  alms 
drink  .  .  .  but  it  raises  the  greater  war  betw^een  him  and  his 
discretion.     (Ant.  CI,  ii.  7.) 

Strong  Enobarbus  is  weaker  than  the  wine,  and  mine  own 
tongue  splits  what  it  speaks.     (lb.) 


FoL.  104.  ERASMUS.  327 

1000.  Bonse  leges  ex  malis  moribus  (procreantur.) — 
Eras.  Ad.  237.  {Oood  laws  out  of  had  manners  {are 
created.) 


1001.  Neqaicquam  sapit  qai  sibj  non  sapit. — Eras. 
Ad.  199.  {He  is  wise  to  no  purpose  who  is  not  wise  for 
himself.) 

An  ant  is  a  wise  creature  for  itself.  (Ess.  Of  Wisdom  for  a 
AfanU  Self) 

We'll  set  thee  to  school  to  an  ant,  to  teach  thee  there's  no 
labouring  i*  the  winter.     (Lear,  ii.  4.) 

Self-love  is  the  most  prohibited  sin  in  the  canon. 

(Airs  W.  1.  1,) 

Wisdom  for  a  man's  self  is  in  many  branches  thereof  a  depraved 
thing.  It  is  the  wisdom  of  rats,  that  will  be  sure  to  leave  a  house 
somewhat  before  it  fall.     (Ess.  Of  Wisd,) 

They  prepai*'d 
A  rotten  carcass  of  a  boat,  .  .  .  the  very  rats 
Instinctively  have  quit  it.     {Temp,  i.  2.) 

The  referring  of  all  to  a  man's  self  ...  is  a  des]>ei'at©  evil 
of  ...  a  citizen  in  a  republic.     (E^.  Of  Wisd.) 

Caius  Marcius  was 
A  worthy  officer  i'  the  war,  but  insolent, 
O'ercome  with  pride,  ambitious,  past  all  thinking, 
Self-loving.     (Cor.  iv.  6.) 

The  referring  of  all  to  a  man's  self  is  more  tolerable  in  a  sove- 
reign prince.     (Ess.  Of  Wisd.) 

Self-love,  my  liege,  is  not  so  vile  as  self-neglecting. 

(Hen,  V,  ii.  4.) 

1002.  Summuin  jus  summa  injuria. — Eras.  Ad.  328. 
{The  extreme  of  justice  [is  often]  the  extreme  of  injury.) 

Atigelo,  Good,  my  lord,  give  me  the  scope  of  justice ; 
My  patience  here  is  touched.  .  .  .  Let  me  have  my  way.  .  .  . 
To  find  this  practice  out. 

Duke,  Ay,  with  all  my  heart ; 

And  punish  them  to  your  height  of  justice.     {M,  M,  v.  1.) 


328  ERASMUS — VIRGIL.  Fuu  104. 

This  is  the  very  top, 
The  height,  the  crest,  or  crest  unto  the  crest. 
Of  murder's  arms.     (John,  iv.  3.) 

(See  No.  54.) 

1003.  Sera  in  fdndo  parsimoDia. — Eras.  Ad.  499. 
{Thrift  is  too  IcUe  [when  you  come]  to  the  bottom  of  your 
itvck.) 

Flav,  O  my  good  lord  I 

At  many  times  I  brought  in  my  accounts, 
Laid  them  before  you  .  .  .  pray*d  you 
To  hold  your  hand  more  close  .  .  .  My  lov'd  lord, 
Though  you  hear  now  (too  late  !),  yet  now^s  a  time. 
The  greatest  of  your  having  lacks  a  half 
To  pay  your  present  debts. 

Tim.  Let  all  my  land  be  sold. 

Flav.  'Tis  all  engaged,  some  forfeited  and  gone ; 
And  what  remains  will  hardly  stop  the  mouth 
Of  present  dues.     {Tim,  il^.  ii.  2.) 

1004.  Optimum  non  nasci. — Eras.  Ad,  440.     {*Tis  best 
not  to  be  bom.) 

Better  my  mother  had  not  borne  me.     {Ham.  iii.  1.) 

Would  I  had  never  borne  thee.     (3  Hen.  VI.  i.  1.) 

O  welladay  that  ever  I  was  bom  I     {Rom.  Jul.  iv.  4.) 

O  better  never  bom  than  minister  to  such  a  harm. 

{Tw.  N.Kins.  V.  5.) 

1006.  Musa  mihi  cansas  memora. — -Virg.  ^/i.  i.  12. 
{Relate  to  me,  muse^  the  causes.) 

j  Longse  {sic) 
*  \  Ambages  sed  summa  sequar  fastigia  rerum. 

Virg.  j^n.  i.  346. 

{Long  and  intricate  [is  the  story]  ;  but  I  will  trace  tlie  top- 
most  points  of  things — i.e.  the  chief  facts.) 

Why  what  an  intricate  impeach  Ls  this  !     {Com.  Er.  v.  1.) 

(And  see  Polonius's  description  of  Hamlet,  Ham.  ii.  1,  85-150  ; 
Per.  y.  1,  28;  Much  Ado,  iii.  5.) 


FoL.  104.  VIRGIL.  329 

1007.  Causasque  innecte  morandj. — Virg.  JEneidy  iv.  51. 
(And  invent  causes  for  delaying  {hivi.) 

Lead  him  on  with  a  fine-baited  delay,  till  he  have  pawned  his 
horses  to  mine  host  of  the  garter.     (Mer,  W,  ii.  1.) 

Who  of  my  people  hold  him  in  delay  1    (Tw.  iT.  i.  5.) 

1008.  Incipit  eflfari  mediaqae  in  voce  resistit. — Virg. 
JEneidy  iv.  76.  {She  begins  to  speak j  and  pauses  in  the 
midst,) 

He  gave  all  the  duties  of  a  man,  spoke  your  deserving  like  a 
chronicle  .  .  .  there  did  he  pause.     {\  H,  IV,  v.  2.) 

Why  doth  the  Jew  pause?     {Mer,  Ven,  iv.  1.) 

I  pause  for  a  reply.     {Jul,  Cass,  iii.  2.) 

And  so  break  off  the  talk.     {E.  Ill,  1.) 

Floods  of  teal's  will  drown  my  oratory, 

And  break  my  very  utterance.     {Tit,  And,  v,  3.) 

1009.  Sensit  enim  simulata  voce  (sic)  locutaniv — Virg. 
jiEn,  iv.  105.  {For  she  perceived  that  she  spoke  with  a 
feigned  voice.     Virgil  has  *  mente '  for  '  voce.*) 

Thou  hast  by  moonlight  at  her  window  sung, 
With  feigning  voice,  verses  of  feigning  love. 

{M,  N.  D,  i.  1.) 

You  shall  play  (a  woman)  in  a  mask,  and  you  shall  s|)eak  it 
as  small  as  you  can.     {Jh,  i,  1.) 

I'll  speak  in  a  monstrous  little  voice.     (/^>-) 

Is  it  not  monstrous  that  this  player  here 
But  in  a  fiction  in  a  dream  of  passion  .   .  . 
Teai-s  in  his  eyes,  distraction  in  his  aspect, 
A  broken  voice.     {Ham,  ii.  2.) 

1010.  Quad  prima  exordia  sumat? — Virg.  ^n.  iv.  284. 
{With  what  words  should  he  first  begin  ?) 

I  caimot  speak  any  b^inning  to  this  peevish  odds. 

{0th.  ii.  3. ) 
Pray,  I  cannot  .  .  . 
I  stand  in  pause  where  I  shall  first  begin.     (Ham.  iii.  3.) 


330  VIRGIL.  FuL.  IW. 

1011.  Hsec  altemantj  potior  sententia  visa  est. — Virg. 
Mn.  iv.  287.  {This  resoluUiofrseemed  to  himy  while  wavering, 
the  better  one.) 

To  be  once  in  doubt  is  to  be  once  resolved.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

Think  on  that  and  fix  most  firm  thy  resolution.    {0th.  v.  1.) 

The  native  hue  of  resolution 
Is  sicklied  o'er  with  the  pale  cast  of  thought.     {Ham,  iii.  1.) 

My  resolution's  placed.     {Ant,  CL  v.  2.) 

1011a.  Et  inextricabilis  error. — Virg.  JEn.  vi.  27.  {And 
the  inextricable  maze.) 

Here's  a  maze  trod  indeed  through  forthrights  and  meanders. 

{Tefiap.  iii.  3.) 
This  is  as  strange  a  maze  as  ever  men  trod.     (76.  v.  1.) 
I  have  thrust  myself  into  this  maze.     {Tarn.  Shrew,  i.  2.) 

1012.  Obscuris  vera  inuolvens.  {Wrapping  up  the  true 
in  tlie  obscure.) 

Foul  deeds  will  rise, 
Though  all  the  world  o'erwhelm  them  to  men's  eyes. 

{Ham,  i,  2.) 

Truth  shall  unfold  what  plaited  cunning  hides.     {Lear,  LI.) 
Time  makes  and  unfolds  error.     {W.  T,  iv.  1,  cho.) 

1013.  Hse  tibi  erunt  artes. — ^Virg.  ^n.  vi.  S53.  {These 
shall  be  thy  arts.) 

*  These  are  imperial  arts,  and  worthy  tlieeJ^ — Dryden. 

This  fellow's  wise  enough  to  play  the  fool, 

And  to  do  that  well  craves  a  kind  of  wit. 

He  must  observe  their  mood  on  whom  he  jests, 

The  quality  of  persons  and  the  time  .  .  .  This  is  a  practice 

As  full  of  labour  as  a  wise  man's  art.     {Tw,  N.  iii.  1.) 

1014.  Sic  genus  amborum  scindit  se  sanguine  ab  uno. 
—  Virg.  ^n.  viiL  142.  {Thus  from  one  blood  the  stock  of 
both  branches  off.) 


FoL.  104.  VIBGIL.  331 

*  Thiis  from  one  common  source  our  streams  divide,^ — 
Drjden. 

Strange  it  is  that  our  blcx>ds, 
Of  colour,  weight,  aud  heat,  pour'd  all  together, 
Would  quite  oonfouud  distinction,  yet  stand  off 
In  differences  so  mighty.     {AlTs  W,  ii.  3.) 

1016.  Varioque  viam  sermone  levabat. — Virg.  JEn. 
viii.  309. 

(*  And  pleasing  talk  beguiled  the  tedious  way, ' — Dryden.) 

Your  fair  discourse  hath  been  as  sugar  .  .  . 

But  I  bethink  me  what  a  weary  way 

From  Havenspurg  to  Cotswold  will  be  found. 

In  Koss  and  Willoughby,  wanting  your  company ; 

Which,  I  protest,  hath  much  beguiled 

The  tediousness  and  process  of  my  travel. 

By  (hope)  the  weary  lords 
Shall  make  their  way  seem  short,  as  mine  hath  done. 
By  sight  of  what  I  have,  your  noble  company.     (/?.  //.  ii.  3.) 

1016.  Quid  causas  petis  ex  alto — fiducia  cessit  quo  tibi 
Diva  mei? — Virg.  ^ii.  viii.  395.  {Why  dost  thou  seek 
reasons  from  [«o]  deep  [a  source"]  ?  Whither  ^  Ooddess,  has 
thy  confidence  in  me  departed  ?) 

But  hark  you,  Kate ; 
I  must  not  have  you  henceforth  question  me 
Whither  I  go,  nor  reason  whereabout. 
Whither  I  must,  I  must.     (1  Hen.  IV.  ii.  3.) 

(And  compare  JiU.  Com.  ii.  1,  234-307.) 

1017.  Causas  nequicquam  nectis  inanes. — Virg.  ^n, 
ix.  219.     (In  vain  you  weave  fruitless  pleas.) 

*  You  plead  in  vain,^ — Dryden. 

'  These  arguments  you  weave  in  vaiuy 
And  hut  protract  the  cause  you  cannot  gain.^ — lb 

Qu.  O  Henry,  let  me  plead  for  gentle  Suffolk. 
King.  No  more,  I  say;  if  thou  dost  plead  for  him, 
Thou  wilt  but  add  increase  unto  my  wrath.     (2  //.  VI 

Use  no  entreaty,  for  it  is  in  vain.     {\  U.  VI.  v.  4.) 


332  VIRGIL.  Frtf,  iw. 

In  vain  thou  speak'st.     (3  H,  IV,  i.  4.) 

Your  brother  is  a  forfeit  of  the  law, 

And  you  but  waste  your  words,     (i/.  M.  ii.  2.) 

1018.  Quid  me  alta  silentia  cog^s 

Rurapere  et  obdnctam  verbis  vulgare  dolorem. — 

Virg.  J5n.  X.  64. 

{Why  dost  thou  compel  me  to  break  a  deep  silencey  and  pulh- 
lish  in  words  a  close  covered  griej  ?) 

King  R,  Must  I  do  so  t  and  must  I  ravel  out 
My  weav*d-up  follies  ?     Gentle  Northumberland, 
If  thy  offences  were  upon  record, 
Would  it  not  shame  thee,  in  so  fair  a  troop 
To  read  a  lecture  of  them !     (R,  II,  iv.  1.) 

Be  not  thy  tongue  thine  own  shame's  orator.  (Com,  Er.  iiL  2.) 

1018a.  Nequicquam  patrias  tentasti  lubricus  artes. — 
Virg.  xi.  716.  {In  vain  thou  hast  tried  the  slippery  oily  artA 
of  thy  country.) 

^  On  others  practise  thy  Ligurian  arts.^ — Dryden. 

I  want  that  glib  and  oily  art 

To  speak  and  purpose  not.     {Lfiar,  i.  1.) 

Minds  of  glib  and  slippery  creatures.     {Tim,  Ath,  i.  1.) 

O  these  encounters  so  glib  of  tongue.     {Tr,  Cr,  iv.  5.) 

This  oUy  rascal.     (1  H,  IV,  ii.  4.) 

So  smooth  he  daubed  his  vice  with  show  of  virtue. 

{R,  III.  ii.  5.) 

1019.  Do  quod  vis  et  me  victusque  volensque  remitto. 
—Virg.  JEn.  xii.  833. 

*  Be  mistress^  and  your  full  desires  obtain.^ — Dryden. 

[Jupiter  to  Juno.]  Have  all  your  wishes ;  freely  mine 
I  yield, 

(See  3  //.  VI,  iii.  2,  where  King  Edward  offers  to  fulfil  Lady 
Grey's  wishes  and  to  restore  to  her  her  husband's  estates  if  she 
will  consent  to  be  his  queen.) 


Foi.  104.  OVID.  333 

1020.  Sed  scelus  hoc  meriti  poudus  et  instar  habet. — 

Ov.  A.  A.     {But  in  this  crime  there  is  some  apparent  weight 

of  merit,) 

Suff.  Sleeping  or  waking,  'tis  no  matter  how, 
So  he  be  dead.  .  .  .  Seeing  the  deed  is  meritorious   .  .  . 
Say  but  the  word.     (2  H.  VI.  iii.  1.) 

ni  steal  away  ;  there's  honour  in  the  theft.     {A,  W.  ii.  2.) 

This  shall  make 
Our  purpose  necessary,  not  envious, 
Which  so  appearing  to  the  common  eyes, 
We  shall  be  c:alled  purgers,  not  murderers.     {J,  Ccbs,  ii.  1.) 

Craft  against  craft  I  must  apply. 

(See  M.  M,  iii.  2,  275;  i6.  iii.  1,  131-133  and  258-260.) 

1021.  Quseque   prior  nobis  intulit  ipse   ferat. — Ovid, 

A.  A.     {Let  him  hear  those  things  which  first  he  brought 

on  us,) 

(See  how  Goriolanus  is  said  to  have  brought  his  own  death 
upon  himself,  and  how  Anfidius  is  consequently  excused.) 

His  own  impatience 
Takes  from  Aufidius  part  of  the  blame.     {Cor.  v.  5.) 

O  sir,  to  wilful  men, 
The  injuries  that  they  themselves  procure 
Must  be  their  schoolmasters.     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 

Naught  that  I  am. 
Not  for  their  demerits,  but  for  mine, 
Tells  laughter  on  their  souls.     {Macb,  iv.  3.) 

Seh,  The  fault's  your  own. 

Alon.  So  is  the  dearest  of  the  loss.     {Temp,  \\.  1,) 

J^t  no  man  abide  the  deed 

But  we,  the  doers.     {Jul,  Cces,  iii.  1.) 

1022.  Officium  fecere  pium  sed  inutile  nobis.     {They 
did  a  pious  office^  but  an  unprofitable  to  us,) 

Thou  know'st  that  we  two  went  to  school  together. 

Even  for  that  our  love  of  old,  I  prithee 

Hold  thou  my  sword-hilt  whilst  I  run  on  it. 

That's  not  an  office  for  a  fiiend,  my  lord.     {Jul,  Cats,  v.  5.) 

He  counsels  a  divoix».  ...  Is  not  this  course  pious  ? — 
Heaven  keep  me  from  such.     {Hen,  VIII,  ii.  2.) 


334  OVID.  FoL.  1041L 

Out  upon  the  knave  I  Dost  thou  put  upon  me  at  once  both  the 
office  of  God  and  of  the  Devill    (AW 8  W.  v.  3.) 

A  charitable  office.     {W.  T.  iv.  2.) 

1023.  Sed  lateant  vires  nee  sis  in  fronte  disertns. — 
Ovid,  Jr«  Am.  i.  463.  {Keep  your  strength  back,  and  dvtplay 
no  eloquence  in  your  face,) 

Vex  not  yourself,  nor  strive  not  with  your  breatb.  .  .  . 
'Tis  breath  thou  lack'st,  and  that  breath  wilt  thou  lose. 

(N.  II.  ii.  1,  3,  30.) 

More  would  I,  but  my  lungs  are  wasted  so 
That  strength  of  speech  is  utterly  denied  me. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4.) 

1024.  Sit  tibi  credibilis  sermo  consultaque  verba 
(blanda  tamen)  praesens  ut  vidiare  loqui. — Ovid,  Ars  Am. 
i.  467-8.  (Let  your  speech  he  credible^  and  your  words  well 
weighed  \but  gentle']^  that  you  may  seem  to  speak  as  one 
who  was  present.) 

I'll  in  to  urge  his  hatred  more  to  Clarence, 

With  lies  well  steel'd  with  weighty  arguments.    (/?.  ///.  i.  1.) 

Stay: 
Where's  your  commission,  lords  ?  words  cannot  carry 
Authority  so  weighty.     (Hen.  VI II.  iii.  2.) 

(See  lago,  0th.  iii.  4 ;  lachimo,  Cymb.  ii.  4.) 

1025.  Hie  referre  aliter  ssepe  solebat  idem. — Ov.  A,  A. 
ii.  128.  (He  was  wont  often  to  relate  or  repeat  the  same 
thing  in  different  manner.) 

Thou  hast  damnable  iteration.     (1  Hen.  IV.  i.  2.) 

Truth  tired  with  iteration.     (Tr.  Or.  iii.  2,  174.) 

What  needs  this  iteration,  woman  1     (0th.  v.  2.) 

Folio  1046. 

1026.  Nee  vultu  destrue  verba  tuo  (altered  Werba' 
for  *  dicta  '). — Ovid,  A.  A.  ii.  812.  (And  do  not  spoil  your 
words  by  your  looks.) 

What  effect  the  countenance  may  have  appears  from  the  pre- 
cept of  the  poet,  "  Contradict  not  your  words  by  your  looks.** 

(Advt.  L.  viii.  1.) 


OL.  104b.  OVID.  335 

Found  you  no  displeasure  in  him,  by  word  or  countenance  ? 

{Lear,  i,  2.) 
There  is  no  art 

To  find  the  mind's  construction  in  the  face. 

{Afacb,  i.  4,  and  Macb.  iv.  3,  21.) 

Away,  and  mock  the  time  with  fairest  show, 

False  face  must  hide  what  the  false  heart  doth  know. 

(Macb,  i.  7,  and  Ham,  i,  5, 106-8.) 
Arcite  is  gently  visaged  :  yet  his  eye 

Is  like  an  engine  bent,  or  a  sharp  weapon 

In  a  soft  sheath  .  .  .  Palamon 

Has  a  most  menacing  aspect :  his  brow 

Is  grav'd,  and  seems  to  bury  what  it  frowns  on  ; 

Yet  sometimes  'tis  not  so,  but  alters  to 

The  quality  of  his  thoughts.     (Tw.  iV.  Kins,  v.  3.) 

(See  antfiy  f.  1036,  985.) 

1027.  Nee  sua  vesanus  scripta  poeta  legat. — Ov.  A,  A. 
i.  508.     (Nor  let  the  frenzied  poet  recite  his  own  works.) 

The  poet's  eye  in  a  fine  phrenzy  rolling.     (M.  N,  D,  y,  I,) 

1028.  Ars  casum  simulet. — Ov.  Ars  Am.  iii.  155.  {Let 
irt  simulate  chance.) 

Though  I  am  not  naturally  honest,  I  am  sometimes  so  by 

chance.  (fT.  T.  iv.  3.) 

Be  it  art  or  hap,  he  hath  spoken  true.     (Ant.  CI.  ii.  2.) 

Nature  shows  art.     (M,  ^,  D,  ii.  3.) 

Thou  art  even  natural  in  thine  art.     {Tim,  Ath.v.  1.) 

He  hath  all  the  good  gifts  in  nature  ; 

He  hath  indeed — almost  natural.     {Tw.  N.  L  3.) 

He  does  it  with  a  better  grace,  but  I  do  it  more  natural. 

{Ih.  ii.  1.) 
They  show  great  and  fine  art  in  nature.     {Tw.  N.  Kins.  iv.  2.) 

(And  see  Lear^  iv.  6,  86.) 

1029.  Quid  cum  ligitima  fraudatur  litera  voce. — Ov. 
Ars  Am.  iii.  293.  {What  when  a  letter  defrauded  of  its 
lawful  sound.) 

I  abhor  .  .  .  such  rackers  of  orthography  as  to  speak  dout, 
^e,  when  he  should  say  doubt  ]  det,  when  he  should  pronounce 


336  OVID.  Foi.  lOte. 

debt,^-d  e  b  ty  not  d  e  t ;  he  clepeth  a  calf,  caulf ;  half^  hanlf ; 
neighbour  vacatur  nebour;  neigh  abbreviated  ne.  This  is  ab- 
hominable  (which  he  would  call  abominable) ;  it  insinuateth  me 
ci  insanie :  ne  intelligisj  damine  )  to  make  frantic,  lunatic. 

I^cUh.  Laus  Deo,  bone  inteUigo, 

UoL  Bone  1  bone  for  bene ;  Priscian  a  little  scratch'd ;  'twill 
serve.     (L,  L.  L,  v.  i.  20.) 

1030.  Blassaque  fit  jusso  lingua  coacta  sono. — Ovid, 
Ars  Am,  iii.  294.  {And  the  forced  tongue  begivs  to  lisp  the 
sound  commanded  [desired^.  This  line  and  the  former  are 
consecutive.) 

This  gallant  pins  the  wenches  on  his  sleeve.  .  .  . 
He  can  carve  too,  and  lisp.     (L.  L,  L,  v.  2.) 

You  lisp,  and  wear  strange  suits,  and  disable  all  the  benefits 
of  your  own  country.     (As  Y.  L.  iiL  5.) 

You  jig,  you  amble,  you  lisp,  and  nickname  God's  creatures. 

(Ham,  iii.  1.) 
Such  antic,  lisping,  affecting  fantasticos.     (R.  Jul.  ii.  4.) 

1031.  Sed  qu8B  non  prosunt  singula  uiulta  juvant. — 
Ovid,  Rem.  Am.  420.  (But  many  things  are  helpful  which 
taken  singly  are  of  no  use.) 

What,  alas  !  can  these  my  single  arms  ? 
What  propugnation  is  in  one  man's  valour 
To  stand  the  push  and  enmity  of  those 
This  quarrel  would  excite? 
As  many  fresh  streams  meet  in  one  salt  sea. 

(Tr.  Cr.  il  2;  iii.  248;  iv.  4,  146.) 
So  may  a  thousand  actions  end  in  one  purpose, 
And  be  all  well  borne  without  defeat.     (Hen.  V.  L  2,  207-213.) 

The  single  and  peculiar  life  is  bound 
With  all  the  strength  and  armour  of  the  mind 
To  keep  itself  from  noyance ;  but  much  more 
That  spirit  upon  whose  weal  depends  and  rests 
The  lives  of  many.     The  cease  of  majesty 
Dies  not  alone.  .  .  .  It  is  a  massy  wheel  .  .  . 
To  whose  huge  spokes  ten  thousand  lesser  things 
Are  mortis'd  and  adjoin'd  ;  which,  when  it  falls, 
Each  small  annex m en t,  petty  consequence, 
Attends  the  general  n^n.     (Ham.  iii.  3.) 


FoL.  104b.  VIRGIL.  337 

1032.  Sic  parvis  coraponere  magna  solebam. — Virg. 
Eel,  i.  24.  {Thvs  was  I  wont  to  compare  great  things  with 
8tno,ll.) 

(See FalstaflTs  'base  comparisons/  1  Hen,  IV,  ii.  4,  254-261. 
*  Great  Agamemnon  .  .  .  like  a  strutting  player/  Tr,  Cr.  i.  3 ; 
and  lb,  1.  194 ;  ib.  i.  2,  37  and  240-250,  See  0th,  ii.  1,  251-255 ; 
Leavy  i.  5, 14, 15  ;  ii.  7, 11  and  120-125 ;  iii.  6,  51 ;  and  J^en.  VIII. 
V.  L  169,  &c) 

If  you  look  in  the  maps  of  the  'orld,  I  warrant  you,  you  shall 
find,  in  the  comparisons  between  Macedon  and  Monmouth,  that  the 
situations,  look  you,  is  both  alike.  There  is  a  river  in  Macedon , 
and  there  is  also,  moreover,  a  river  at  Monmouth :  it  is  called 
Wye  at  Monmouth ;  but  it  is  out  of  my  prains  what  is  the  name 
of  the  other  river.  But  'tis  all  one ;  'tis  alike  as  my  fingers  is  to 
my  fingers,  and  there  is  salmons  in  both.  If  you  mark  Alexander's 
life  well,  Harry  of  Monmouth's  life  is  come  after  it  indifferent 
well ;  for  there  is  figures  in  all  things.  ...  I  speak  but  in  the 
figures  and  comparisons  of  it.     (Hen,  V.  iv.  7,  43.) 

Thou  has  tired  thyself  in  base  comparisons.     (1  Hen,  IV,  ii.  4.) 

Comparisons  are  odorous.     {M,  AdOf  iii.  5.) 

1033.  Alterius  dicetis  (alterius  dicetis,  amant  alterna 
camoense). — Virg.  EcL  iii.  59.  (Ye  shall  sing  in  alternate 
verses.     Said  of  couplets  made  by  two  rivals  alternately.) 

(See  Love's  L,  L,  ui.  1,  85-100;  iv.  2,  125-128;  Mid,  N,  D. 
i.  1,  136-150;  Winters  Tale,  iv.  3,  297-312.) 

1034.  Paulo  majora  canamus  non  omnes  arbusta 
juvant. — Virg.  Eel.  iv.  1. 

('  Sicilian  muse^  begin  a  loftier  strain^ 
Though  lowly  shrubs  and  trees  that  shade  the  plain 
Delight  not  all. — Dry  den.) 

Marcus,  we  are  but  shrubs,  no  cedars  we.     (Tit,  And,  iv.  3,  45.) 

I  must  yield  my  body  to  my  foe. 
Thus  yields  the  cedar  to  the  axe's  edge  .  .  . 
Whose  top  branch  overpeer'd  Jove's  spreading  tree, 
And  kept  low  shi'ubs  from  winter's  powerful  wind. 

(3  Hen,  VI,  v.  2.) 
The  cedar  stoops  not  to  the  base  shrub's  foot, 
But  low  shrubs  wither  at  the  cedar's  root. 
So  let  thy  thoughts  low  vassals  to  thy  state.     (7i*.  Lucrece.) 

z 


338  VIRGIL.  FoL.  104«. 

1035.  Sed  argutos  inter  strepere  anser  olores, — Virg. 
Eel,  iv.  1.  (^  But  gabble  like  a  goose  amidst  the  gwat^like 
choir, — Dryden.) 

The  nightmgale,  if  she  should  sing  by  day 
When  every  goose  is  cackling,  would  be  thought 
No  better  musician  than  a  wren.     (Mer,  Yen,  v.  1.) 

Chough's  language  :  gabble  enough.     (AWs  W.  iv.  1.) 

Thou  didst  gabble  like  a  thing  most  brutiBh.     (2Vm/>.  L  2.) 

Smile  you  my  speeches,  as  I  were  a  fool  t 

Goose,  if  I  had  you  upon  Sarum  plain 

I'd  drive  ye  cackling  home  to  Camelot.     (Lear,  ii.  2.) 

1036.  Causando  nostros  in  longuin  dncis  amoi-es. — 
Virg.  Eel.  ix.  56.  {By  making  excuses  you  put  off  my  love 
for  a  long  time,) 

Her.   You  put  me  off  with  limber  vows ;  but  I, 
Though  you  should  seek  to  unsphero  the  stars  with  oaths. 
Should  yet  say,  '  Sir,  no  going.'  .  .  . 

Leon,  Three  crabbed  months  had  sour'd  themselves  to  death 
Ere  I  could  make  thee  open  thy  white  hand 
And  clap  thyself  my  love.     Then  didst  thou  utter, 
I  am  yours  for  ever.     ( W,  T,  i.  2.) 

(See  J/.  AclOf  Beatrice  and  Benedick.) 

1037.  Nee  tibi  tarn  sapiens  quisqiiam  persuadeat  auctor. 
— Virg.  Georg.  ii.  315.  (Let  no  author  [adviser']  be  so  wise 
in  your  eyes  as  to  persuade  you,) 

Clown,  What  is  the  opinion  of  Pythagoras  concerning  wild- 
fowl? 

Mai.  That  the  soul  of  our  grandam  might  haply  inhabit  a  bird. 

Clovm,  What  thinkest  tliou  of  his  opinion. 

Mai,  I  think  nobly  of  the  soul,  and  no  way  approve  of  his 
opinion.     (Tw,  N,  iv.  3.) 

I  do  not  strain  at  the  position  .  .  .  but  at  the  author's  drift. 

(Tr,  Cr.  iii.  95-123;  and  ib,  iii.  2,  171-181.) 

1038.  Nee  sum  animi  dubius  verbis  eavincere  uiaguum 
quam  sit,  et  augustis  hunc  addere  rebus  honorem. — 
Virg.  Georg,  iii.  289.     [Nor  have  I  a  doubt  in  my  mind  how 


FoL.  104b.  OVID— HORACE.  339 

hard  it  is  to  overcome  those  [difficulties]  by  style,  and  add 
this  honour  to  matters  [so]  mean.) 

Happy  is  your  grace 
That  can  translate  the  stubbornness  of  fortune 
Into  so  quiet  and  so  sweet  a  style.     (As  Y,  L.  ii.  1.) 

'Tis  a  boisterous  and  cruel  style,  a  style  for  challenges. 

(lb,  iv.  3.) 
Here's  a  silly  stately  style  indeed  ! 

The  Turk  .  .  .  writes  not  so  tedious  a  style. 

(1  Hen,  VI.  iv.  7.) 

1039.  *  Exiguum  sed  plus  quam  nihil  illud  erit. — Ovid. 
(A  trifling  [boon],  but  that  will  be  better  than  nothing.) 

At  your  request 
My  father  will  grant  precious  things  as  trifles.     ( W.  T.  v.  2.) 

You  over-rate  my  poor  kindness. 

{Cymb.  i.  5,  and  v.  5,  98-136.) 
0th,  Let  him  come  when  he  will ; 
I  will  deny  thee  nothing. 

Why,  this  is  not  a  boon, 
'Tis  as  I  should  entreat  you  wear  your  gloves, 
Or  feed  on  nourishing  dishes,  or  keep  you  warm.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

1040.  Sic  placet  an  melius  quis  habet  suadere  9 — Her. 
Ejp.  xvi.  23.  {Does  it  please  you  thus,  or  has  anyone  some- 
thing better  to  recommend  ?) 

I  charge  you  ...  to  like  as  much  of  this  play  as  please  you. 

{As  r.  Z.  Epil.) 
I  would  now  ask  ye  how  ye  like  the  play.     {Tw.  N.  K.  Epil.) 

Tis  ten  to  one  this  play  will  never  please.     {Hen.  71  II.  Epil.) 

1041.  Quamquam  ridentem  dicere  varum  quid  vetat. — 
Hor.  Sat.  I.  i.  24.  {Although  what  prevents  one  frorn 
speaking  truth  with  a  laughing  face  ?) 

It  is  good  to  mingle  jest  with  earnest.     (Ess.  Of  Discourse.) 

They  do  but  jest,  poison  in  jest.     {Ham.  iii.  2.) 

That  high  all-seer  which  I  dallied  with 

Hath  tum'd  my  feigned  prayer  on  my  head, 

And  given  in  earnest  what  I  begged  in  jest.     (7?.  ///.  v.  1.) 

♦  The  asterisk  is  Bacon 'g. 
z  2 


340  HORACE— VIRGIL.  Fol  101* 

A  merrier  man. 
Within  the  limit  of  becoming  mirth, 
I  never  spent  an  hoar's  talk  withal ; 
For  every  object  that  the  one  doth  catch, 
The  other  turns  to  a  mirth-moving  jest, 
Which  his  fair  tongae  (conceit's  expositor) 
Delivers  in  such  apt  and  gracious  words 
That  aged  ears  play  truant  at  his  tales.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  iL  1.) 

1042.  Sed  tamen  amoto  quseramus  seria  ludo. — Hor. 
Sat,  i.  2.     {HaweveVy  playing  ended,  lePs  to  business.) 

Cassia  {at  a  drinking  bout).  Let's  have  no  more  of  this ;  let  s 
to  our  affairs.     Crentlemen,  let's  look  to  our  bufdness.     {0th.  iL  3.) 

Let  me  request  you  off :  our  graver  business 
Frowns  at  this  levity.     {Ant,  CLn»  7.) 

1043.  Post  habin  {sic)  taraen  illorum  mea  seria  lado. — 
Virg.  Eel,  vii.  17.  {However ^  I  postponed  my  serious  businesi 
to  their  play,) 

See  Ulysses'  description  of  'Achilles  on  his  pressed  bed 
lolling/  postponing  serious  business ;  of  Ajax  making  *  £u;tioiis 
feasts,'  whilst 

*  After  seven  years'  siege,  yet  Troy  walls  stand.'     (TV.  Cr.  i.  3.) 

See,  too,  how  Antony's  '  dotage '  upon  Cleopatra  endangers 
the  state : 

*  Ten  thousand  harms  more  than  the  ills  I  know 
My  idleness  doth  hatch.' 

{Ant,  CI  i.  3;  and  see  i.  4,  3-6;  ii.  1,  19-38.) 

Give  me  some  music  .  .  .  Let  it  alone  ;  let's  to  billiards. 

{Ih.  ii.  5.) 
Let's  to  supper ;  come, 
And  drown  consideration.     {lb.  iv.  2.) 

1044.  0  iraitatores,  servnm  pecus. — Hor.  Ep.  I.  xix.  19. 
(0  imitators y  a  servile  herd.) 

Report  of  fashions  in  proud  Italy, 

Whose  manners  still  our  tardy  apish  nation 

Limps  after  in  base  imitation.     (/?.  //.  ii.  1.) 

Imitari  is  nothing.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  2.) 


FoL.  104b.  HORACE.  341 

1045.  Qaam  teinere  in  nosinet  legem  sancimus  iniquam. 
— Hor.  Sat,  i.  3,  6.  {How  foolish  of  ua  to  lay  down  a  rule 
of  conduct  which  will  tell  against  ourselves  if  we  are  judged 
hy  it.) 

{See  Tit.  And.  v.  3,  36 -47.)] 

(He's  in  prison)  for  that  which,  if  myself  might  be  his  judge, 
He  should  receive  his  punishment  in  thanks.     (M.  M.  i.  4.) 

If  he  had  been  as  you,  and  you  as  he, 

You  would  have  sHpt  Hke  him ;  but  he  like  you 

Would  not  have  been  so  stem. 

I  would  to  heaven  I  had  your  potency, 

And  you  were  Isabel !  should  it  then  be  thus  1 

No,  I  would  tell  what  'twere  to  be  a  judge 

And  what  a  prisoner.     (Ih.  ii.  2,  and  1.  126-131.) 

1046.  Mores  sensusque  repugnant. — Hor.  Sat.  I.  iii.  97. 
{Custom  and  setise  are  repugnant  to  it.) 

(Compare  1047.) 

1047.  Atque  utilitas  («ic),justi  prope  mater  («ic)  equi. 
— lb.  98.  {And  so  does  expediency^  almost  the  parent  of 
justice  and  equity.) 

Let  me  wring  your  heart,  .  .  . 
If  damned  custom  hath  not  brass'd  it  so 
That  it  is  proof  and  bulwark  against  sense.  .  .  . 
Such  an  act  .  .  .  blurs  the  grace  and  blush  of  modesty. 
Calls  virtue  hypocrite  ...  At  your  age 
The  heyday  in  the  blood  is  tame,  .  .  . 
And  waits  upon  the  judgment :  and  what  judgment 
Would  step  from  this  to  this  1     Sense  sure  you  have, 
Else  could  you  not  have  motion  ;  but  sure  that  sense 
Is  apoplex'd.  .  .  .  Rebellious  hell. 
If  thou  can'st  mutine  in  a  matron's  bones, 
.  .  .  Proclaim  no  shame  !     {Ham.  iii.  4.) 

1049.  ^  Excutiat  sibi  non  hie  cuiquam  pareit  amico 
dummodo  risum  {sic). — Hor.  Sat.  I.  iv.  34.  {Provided  he 
can  extract  a  laugh  for  his  own  purpose^  he  never  spares  a 
friend.) 

'  No.  1048  omitted.    See  foot-note  p.  155. 


342  HORACE.  Pol.  1M. 

Btron.  Where  lies  thy  grief  t  O  tell  my  good  Dammin : 
And  gentle  Longaville.  where  lies  thy  pain  1 
And  where's  my  liege's  t     All  about  the  breast. 
A  caudle,  ho ! 

King.  Too  bitter  is  thy  jest.     (Z.  L,  L.  iv.  3.) 

Why,  that  contempt  will  break  the  speaker's  heart, 
And  quite  divorce  his  memory  from  his  part. 
Prin,  Therefore  111  do  it     {lb.  v.  2.) 

(See  M.  Ado,  ii  3,  235-242;  iii.  1,  59-80.     AlTs  W. 
I  2,  31-38,  &C.) 

1050.  Nuin  quid  vis  occupe  {sic) 

Noris  DOS  inquit  docti  sumus. — Hor.  Sat.  I.  ix.  6. 

("  Have  you  any  commands  for  m€  ?  "  I  am  first  to  say. 
'*  Buty^^  replies  Ac,  "  you  must  know  tne  ; 
I  am  a  m>an  of  letters.^^) 

Bard,  Sir  John,  Master  Brook  would  fain  ...  be  acquainted 
with  you.  .  .  . 

Fal.  Good  Master  Brook,  I  desire  more  acquaintance  of 
you. 

Ford.  Sir,  I  hear  you  are  a  scholar  .  .  .  and  you  have  been 
a  man  long  known  to  me,  though  I  had  never  so  good  means  as 
desire  to  make  myself  acquainted  with  you  .  .  . 

I  am  blest  in  your  acquaintance.     (Afer.  Wiv.  ii.  2.) 

I  shall  desire  you  of  more  acquaintance.  Master  Cobweb ; 
Good  Master  Petisblossom  too  ...  I  desire  your  more  acquaint- 
ance, &c.     (M.  iV.  Z).  iii.  1.) 

1051.  O  te,  Bolane,  cerebri 

Felicem  aiebam  ta<3itus. — Hor.  Sat.  I.  ix.  11,  12. 

(0  Bolanus  !  said  1  to  myself  how  happy  wast  thou   in  thy 
hot  temper  !) 

Folio  105. 

1052.  Ridiculum  acri 
Fortius   et   melius    magnas    pleruinque  secat  res. — Hon 
Sat.  7,  X.  15.     {Ridicule  often  decides  matters  of  importance 
more  effectually  and  in  a  hetter  manner  than  bitterness  of 
speech  or  keen  sarcasm.) 


FoL.  105.  HORACE.  343 

(See  Petruchio's  behaviour  to  Kate,  Tarn,  Sh,  ii.  1,  169-255.) 

He  had  the  wit  .  .  .  so  like  a  courtier,  contempt  nor  bitterness 
Were  in  his  pride,  nor  sharpness.     {AWs  W.  i.  2.) 

I  have  derision  medicinable, 
To  use  between  your  strangene^  and  his  pride, 
Which  his  own  will  shall  have  desire  to  drink  : 
It  may  do  good.     TV.  Cr,  iii.  3.) 

1053.  At  magnum  fecit  quid  [sic)  verbis  gneca  latinis 
misc.'uit :  a  {fdc)  serj  studiorum. — Hor.  Sat.  1.  x.  20.  {But 
Lucilius  was  of  high  merit  as  a  poet,  because  he  intermixed 
Greek  with  Latin  words,    0  late  to  begin  your  studies  !) 

(See  the  description  of  Armado,  *  a  man  in  all  the  world's  new 
fashion  planted,  that  hath  a  mint  of  phrases  in  his  brain ;  a  man 
of  fire-new  words  '  (Z.  L,  Z.) ;  and  in  the  same  play  note  the 
pedantic  affections  of  Holofernes  and  Sir  Nathaniel,  especially  in 
their  manner  of  mixing  Latin  with  their  discourse,  and  their  con- 
tempt for  Dull,  who  cannot  do  likewise  (Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  2,  and 
V.  1).  Compare  with  Bacon's  remarks  upon  the  *  diseases  '  of  style 
in  the  Advancement  o/  Learning,     (Sped.  Works,  iii.  282-4.) 

1064.  Nil  agit  exemplum  litem  quod  lite  resolvit. — Hor. 
Sat.  TL  iii.  103.  (-471  instance  which  solves  one  difficulty  hy 
raising  anothery  proves  nothing,) 

C(B8,  You  praise  yourself 

By  laying  defects  of  judgment  to  me  ;  but 
You  patch'd  up  your  excuse.     {Ant,  CL  ii.  2.) 

Thou  canst  tell  why  one's  nose  stands  i'  the  middle  on's  face  1 
Why,  to  keep  one's  eyes  of  either  side's  nose  ;  that  what  a  man 
cannot  smell  out,  he  may  spy  into.  .  .  .  Canst  tell  how  an  oyster 
makes  his  shell  1  No.  Nor  I  neither,  but  I  can  tell  why  a  snail 
has  a  house.  Why,  to  put  his  head  in ;  not  to  give  it  away  to 
his  daughters.     {Lear,  i.  5.) 

(Seei4«  F.  Z.  iii.  1,  11-31.) 

1055.  Nimirum  insanus  paucis  videatur 

Maxima  pars  hominum  morbo  laborot  eodem  {sic), 

Hor.  Sat,  IL  iii.  120. 

{No  doubt  to  few  would  he  seem  insane: 
The  greater  part  of  men  labour  nnder  the  same  malady,) 


344  HORACE.  Fol  IM. 

Sands.  If  I  chance  to  talk  a  little  wild,  forgive  me ; 
I  had  it  from  my  fiailier. 

Anne,  Was  he  mad,  sir  t 

Sands,  O !  very  mad,  exceeding  mad ;  in  love  too. 

{Hen.  nil.  I  4.) 

1056.  Nen  si  vafer  anus  et  alter 
Insidiatorem  prseroso  fugerit  hamo 

Aut  spem  deponas  ant  artem  illosus  omittas. 

Hor.  Sat.  II.  y.  24. 

{If  one  or  two  cunning  fellowSy  having  nibbled  the  bait  from 
the  hooky  escapSy  the  waylayer  do  not  lay  aside  confidence  or 
effort  because  you  are  disappointed.) 

The  harlot  king 
Is  quite  beyond  mine  arm,  out  of  the  blank 
And  level  of  my  brain,  plot-proof;  but  she 
I  can  hook  to  me.     (fT.  T,  iL  3.) 

1057.  Gaudent  praBnomine  moUes  auriculse. — Hor.  Sai. 

IL  Y.  32.     {Delicate  ears  delight  in  hearing  their  prcBiwrnen 

read  out.) 

Lucy,  But  Where's  the  great  Alcides  of  the  field, 
Valiant  Lord  Tabot,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
Created,  for  his  rare  success  in  arms. 
Great  Ejirl  of  Washford,  Waterford  and  Valence ; 
Lord  Talbot  of  Goodrig  and  Urchinfield,  <fec. ; 
The  thrice-victorious  Lord  of  Falconbridge  ; 
Knight  of  the  noble  order  of  St.  George, 
Worthy  St.  Michael  and  the  Golden  Fleece ; 
Great  marshal  to  Henry  the  Sixth  % 

(See  1  Uen,  VI,  iv.  7,  and  the  Pucelle's  comment.) 

1058.  Renuis  tu  quod  jubet  alter. — Hor.  Ep.  II.  ii.  63. 
{The  dish  that  you  refuse,  another  gv^  bespeaks.) 

Fairest  Cordelia,  that  art  most  rich,  being  poor ; 
Most  choice,  forsaken  ;  and  most  loved,  despised ; 
Thee  and  thy  virtues  here  I  seize  upon  : 
Be  it  lawful  I  take  up  what's  cast  away.     {Lear,  i,  2.) 

1059.  Qui  variare  cupit  rem  prodigaliter  unam. — Hor. 
Ars  Poet.  29.  {The  poet  who  desires  to  vary  uniformity  in 
a  monstrous  way.) 


FoL.  105.  HORACE.  345 

Uol,  Sir  Nathaniel  will  you  hear  an  extemporal  epitaph 

on  the  death  of  the  deer  f  .  .  . 
1  will  something  affect  the  letter ;  for  it  argues  facility. 
The  pi^aiseful  princess  pierced  and  prick'd  a  pretty,  pleasing 

pricket ; 
Some  day  a  sore ;  but  not  a  sore  till  now  made  sore  witj^ 

shooting 
The  dogs  did  yell ;  put  I  to  sore,  then  sorel  jumps  from  thicket, 
Or  pricket,  sore,  or  else  sorel ;  the  people  fall  a  hooting. 
If  sore  be  sore,  then  L  to  sore  makes  fifty  sort« ;  O  sore  L  ! 
Of  one  sore  I  a  hundred  make  by  adding  but  one  more  L. 
Sir  N,  A  rare  talent !     (Z.  Z.  L.  iv.  2.) 

(See  Advancement  of  L,j  book  L,  where  Bacon  points  out  as  a 
disease  of  style  the  'jingle,  or  peculiar  quaint  afiectation  of  words,' 
which  had  begun  to  render  itself  acceptable  in  his  time.) 

1060.  Nescio  quid  meditans  nugarum,  totus  in  illis. — 
Hor.  Sai,  L  ix,  2.  {Musing  on  some  trifle  or  other^  and  totally 
wrapped  up  in  it,) 

In  maiden  meditation  fancy  free.     (M.  I^.  D.  ii.  1.) 

I  am  wrapped  in  dismal  thinkings.     {AW a  W.  v.  3.) 

My  rumination  oft  wrapts  me.     {As  F.  L,  iv.  1.) 

You  are  rapt,  sir,  in  some  work,  some  dedication 
To  the  great  Lord.     {Tim,  Ath,\,\,) 

(*  Rapt,'  metaphorically,  fourteen  times.) 

1061.  Et  adhuc  sub  judice  lis  est. — Hor.  Ars  Poet,  78. 
{^And  the  dispute  still  awaits  decision,) 

1062.  Projicit  ampullas  et  sesquipedalia  verba. — Hor. 
Ars  Poet,  97.  {Cast  aside  inflated  diction  and  foot-and-a- 
half-long  words,) 

They  have  lived  on  the  alms-basket  of  words.  I  marvel  thy 
master  hath  not  eaten  thee  for  a  word ;  for  thou  art  not  so  long 
by  the  head  as  honorificabilitudinitatibus.     {L,  L,  Z.  v.  1.) 

Three  piled  hyperboles,  spruce  affectation. 
Figures  pedantical ;  these  summer  flies 
Have  blown  me  full  of  maggot  ostentation  : 
I  do  forswear  them.     (76.  v.  2.) 


346  HORACE.  FoL.  10$. 

We  rated  (your  letters)  as  bombast,  and  as  lining  to  the 
time.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  v.  2.) 

A  bombast  of  circumstance,  horribly  stoflfed  with  circamstaiioe 
of  war.     (Oih.  i.  1.) 

Et)s,  Answer  me  in  one  word. 

Cel.  You  must  borrow  me  Gkurgantua's  mouth  first;  'tis  ft 
word  too  great  for  any  mouth  of  this  age's  size.     (Ag  Y.  Z.  iiL  2.) 

1063.  Quid  dictum  tanto  feret  hie  promissor  hiatu  ? 
— Hor.  Ars  Poet.  138.  {What  work  worthy  of  so  large  an 
utterance  will  this  professor  produce  ?) 

What  means  this  peroration  with  much  drcumstanoe. 

(2  H.  VL  L  1.) 

Lo,  lo  !  what  modicums  of  wit  he  utters  !  his  evasions 
Have  ears  thus  long.     (TV.  Cr,  iL  1.) 

Your  large  speeches  may  your  deeds  approve.     (Lear,  i.  1.) 

1064.  Atque  ita  mentitur,  sic  veris  falsa  remiscet. — 
Hor.  Ars  Poet.  151.  {And  moulds  his  fictions  in  stich  a  tray, 
so  blends  his  false  with  what  is  true.) 

Shy,  Is  not  a  commonty  a  Christmas  gambol,  or  a  tumbling 
trick  ? 

Page,  No,  my  good  lord  ...  It  is  a  kind  of  history. 

{Tarn,  Sh,  Ind.  2.) 

Will  you  sec  the  players  well  bestowed  1  .  .  .  for  they  are  the 
abstracts  and  brief  chronicles  of  the  time.     (Ham.  ii.  2.) 

Is  it  not  monsti*ous  that  this  player  here. 
But  in  a  fiction,  in  a  dream  of  passion, 
Could  force  his  soul  so  to  his  whole  conceit, 
That  from  her  working  all  his  visage  wanned. 

(76.,  and  1.  599-604;  and  iii.  2,  21-25,  75-78,  234-45.) 

1066.  Tantuin  series  junctura  (que)  pollet.  Tantum 
de  medio  sumptis  accidit  honoris. — Hor.  Ars  Poet.  242. 
{Such  power  lies  in  proper  arrangement  and  connection,  so 
capahle  are  the  meanest y  commonest,  and  plainest  things  of 
ornament  and  grace.) 

Thought  and  atHiction,  passion,  hell  it<^lf, 
She  turns  to  favour  and  to  prettiness. 

{Ham,  iv.  6 ;  see  Cymb,  iii.  3,  84-86.) 


FoL.  105.  HORACE.  347 

Even  his  stubbornness,  his  checks,  and  frowns  .  .  .  have  grace 
and  favour  in  them.     {0th.  rv.  3.) 

1066.  Ergo  fungor  vice  cotis,  acutum  {sic). 
Beddere  quae  possis  ferrum  exors  ipsam  secandj.' 

Hor.  Are  Poet.  304. 
{Therefore  I  discharge  the  office  of  a  whetstoney  which^  itself 
incompetent  to  cut,  can  render  iron  sharp.) 

Nature  .  .  .  perceiving  our  natural  wits  too  dull  to  reason  of 
such  goddesses,  hath  sent  this  natural  for  our  whetstone;  for 
always  the  dulness  of  the  fool  is  the  whetstone  of  the  wits. 

{As  Y.  L.  i.  2.) 

Be  this  the  whetstone  of  your  sword, 

Let  grief  convert  to  anger.     {Macb.  iv.  3.) 

Now  she  sharpens.     Well  said.  Whetstone.     (TV.  Cr.  v.  2.) 

You  are  keen,  my  lord ;  you  are  keen. 

It  will  cost  you  a  groaning  to  take  off  my  edge.  (Ham.  iii.  2.) 

To  whet  thy  almost  blunted  purpose.     {Ham.  iii.  4,  &c.) 

1067.  Hsec  placuit  semel,  hsec  decies  repetita  plaeebit. 
—Hor.  Ars  Poet.  365.     Said  of  a  picture.     {This  one  has 

'pleased  when  looked  at  once.     This  other  will  please  if  it  he 
ten  times  examined.) 

Ham,  Look  here,  upon  this  picture,  and  on  this, 
The  counterfeit  presentment  of  two  brothers. 
See  what  a  grace  was  seated  on  this  brow. 
This  w?cw  your  husband  :  look  you  now,  what  follows. 
This  is  your  husband  ;  like  a  mildewed  ear 
Blasting  his  wholesome  brother.     {Ham.  iii.  4.) 

(See  Tw.  X.  Kins.  iv.  2,  where  Emilia  '  enters  with  two  pic- 
tures '  of  her  lovers,  and  compares  them.) 

1068.  Pas  est  et  ab  hoste  docerj.— Ovid.  Met.  iv.  428. 
{It  is  lawful  to  learn  even  from  an  eriemy.) 

O  let  me  teach  thee  !  for  my  father's  sake,  that  gave  thee  life 
when  well  he  might  have  slain  thee.  Be  not  obdurate,  open  thy 
deaf  ears.  {Tit.  Ami.  ii.  3 ;  see  Cymb.  ii.  5,  99  ;  Per.  i.  1,  41  ; 
0th.  ii.  3,  146,  <tc.) 

*  Full  of  errors. 


348  OVID— VIRGIL.  Fol.  105s. 

1069.  Usque  adeo  quod  tangit  idem  est  tamen  Qltima 
distans. 

1070.  Quis  furor  auditos  inquit  prseponere  Tisis. 
{Wliat  madness  said  he  [or  she^  to  prefer  people  heard  to 
people  seen !) 

I  bad  rather  hear  them  scold  than  [see  them]  fight. 

{Afer,  Wiv.  iL  1.) 

1070a.  Pro  munere  poscimus  usum.     {We  demand  in- 

timacy  for  the  gift.) 

1071.  Inde  retro  redeunt  idemque  retexitur  ordo. — Ovid, 
Met,  XV.  249.  {Tlience  they  turn  back  again^  and  Uis  same 
order  is  repeated — or  lit.  woven  anew.) 

As  you  imwind  her  love  to  him,  lest  it  should  ravel  and  be 

good  to  none, 
You  must  provide  to  bottom  it  on  me.     (Tic.  G.  Ver,  iii.  2.) 

Must  I  so  1     Must  I  ravel  out  my  weaved-up  folly  1 

{R.  II.  iv.  1.) 

Sleep  that  knits  up  the  ravelled  sleave  of  care.     {Maeb.  ii.  2.) 

Let  him  .  .  .  make  you  ravel  all  this  matter  out. 

{Ham.  iii.  4.) 

1072.  Nil  tarn  bonum  est  quin  male  naiTando  possit 
depravarier.  {There  is  nothing  so  good  that  it  may  not  be 
perverted  by  reporting  it  ill.) 

1  can  .  .  .  mar  a  curious  tale  in  telling  it.     {Lear^  i.  4.) 

Virtue  itself  *scapes  not  calumnious  strokes.     {Ham.  i.  3.) 

Be  thou  as  chaste  as  ice,  as  pure  as  snow,  thou  shalt  not  escape 
calumny.     {Ham,  iii.  1.) 

Calumny  the  whitest  virtue  strikes.     (J/*.  M.  ii.  4.) 

Fashion-mong'nng  boys,  that  .  .  .  deprave  and  slander. 

{AT.  Ado,  V.  1.) 

Folio  1055. 

1078.  Furor  arma  ministrat. — Virg.  JEn.  i.  150.  (*  The 
arms  that  fury  can  supply.^ — Dryden.) 

Away  to  heaven,  respective  lenity,  and  fire-eyed  fury  be  my 
conduct  now.     {Rom,  JuL  iii.  1 .) 


FoL.  105b.  VIKGIL.  349 

Banishment !  It  comes  not  ill  j  it  is  a  cause  worthy  my 
spleen  and  fury,  that  I  may  strike  at  Athens.  Ill  cheer  up  my 
discontented  troops.  .  .  .  Soldiers  should  brook  as  little  wrong  as 
gods.     {Tim.  Ath.  iii.  5.) 

With  him  along  is  come  the  mother-queen, 

As  At^,  stirring  him  to  blood  and  strife.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

1074.  Pulchrumque  morj  succu(r)rit  in  armis.— Virg. 
JEn.  ii.  317.  {It  occurs  to  me  that  it  is  a  beautiful  thing  to 
die  in  arms,) 

{Tit.  And.  iii.  1,  11 ;  ib.  i.  2,  327;  Tim.  Ath.  iii.  5,  60-75; 
Ci/mb.  i.  1,  35,  36,  &c.) 

1075.  Aspirat  primo  fortuna  labori. — Virg.  ^n.  ii.  385. 
{Fortune  favours  our  first  toil,) 

1076.  Facilis  jactura  sepulchrj. — Virg.  ^n.  ii.  646. 
(Lit.  The  loss  of  a  tomb  is  easy  {to  bear). 

{^  As  for  my  sepulchrcy  let  heaven  take  care  J — Dryden.) 

Luc.  Give  Mutius  burial  with  our  brethren. 

Tit.  Traitors,  away  !  he  rests  not  in  this  tomb ; 
This  monument  five  hundred  years  hath  stood, 
Which  I  have  sumptuously  re-edified  ; 
Here  none  but  soldiers  and  Rome's  survitors 
Repose  in  fame.  .  .  . 

All.  No  man  shed  tears  for  noble  Mutius ; 
He  lives  in  fame  that  died  in  virtue's  cause.     {Tit.  And.  i.  2.) 

His  good  remembrance,  sir, 
Lies  richer  in  your  thoughts  than  on  his  tomb.     {AWs  W.  i.  3.) 

If  a  man  do  not  erect,  in  this  age,  his  own  tomb  ere  he  dies,  he 
shall  live  no  longer  in  monument  than  the  bell  rings  and  the 
widow  weeps  .  .  .  Therefore  it  is  most  expedient  ...  to  be 
trumpet  of  his  own  virtues.     {M.  Ado,  v.  2.) 

Warlike  and  martial  Talbot,  Burgundy 

Enshriness  thee  in  his  heart,  and  there  erects 

Thy  noble  deeds  as  valour's  monument.     (1  Hen.  VI.  ii.  2.) 

With  fairest  fiowers  .  .  . 
1*11  sweeten  thy  sad  grave  .  .  .  the  ruddock  would. 
With  charitable  bill  (O  bill,  sore-shaming 
Those  rich-left  heira  that  let  their  fathers  lie 
Without  a  monument !)  bring  thee  all  this.     {Cymb.  iv.  2.) 


350  VIB6IL.  FoL.  lOfo. 

I  say,  without  characters^  fiuue  lives  long.     {JR.  III.  liL  1.) 

Not  marble,  nor  the  gilded  monuments 
Of  princes,  shall  outlive  this  powerful  rhyme ; 
But  you  shall  shine  more  bright  in  these  contents 
Than  unswept  stone,  besmeared  with  sluttish  time. 

(Sarmeis  Iv.  cL  cviL) 

1077.  Cedamus  phcebo  et  monitj  meliora  sequamor.— 
Virg.  ^11.  iii.  188. 

(*  Now  let  U8  go  where  Phcebus  leads  the  way.^ — Drjden. 
So  let  U9  now  the  oracle  obey. 
And  better  fates  pursxiey  nor  longer  stay.) 

Fortune  pursue  thee.     {Anl.  CL  iii  10.) 

This  eager  and  excited  chase  after  fortune.     (De  Aug.  viii.  2.) 

Cowardly  knight,  ill-fortune  follow  thee ! 

This  is  a  peevish  girl. 

That  flies  her  fortune  when  it  follows  her.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  v.  2.) 

1078.  Fata  viam  invenient. — Yirg.^n.  iii.  395.     {'And 
fate  the  way  wiMfind.^ — Dryden.) 

Our  wills  and  fia,tes  do  so  contrary  run.     {Ham.  iiL  2.) 

Your  fate  lies  apace.     {0th.  v.  1.) 

So  may  T,  blind  fortune  leading  me.     (J/ier.  Ven.  ii.  1.) 

For  'tis  a  question  left  us  yet  to  prove, 

Whether  love  lead  fortune,  or  else  fortune  love.    {Ham.  iiL  2.) 

1079.  Degeneres  animos  timer  arguit. — Virg.-^n.  iv.  13. 

(*  Fear  ever  argues  a  degenerate  hind^ 
His  birth  is  well  asserted  by  his  mind,^ — Dryden.) 

Let  pale-faced  fear  keep  with  the  mean-bom  man. 

And  find  no  harbour  in  a  royal  heart.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  1.) 

True  nobility  is  exempt  from  fear.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iv.  4.) 

Why  coiutige  then !  what  cannot  be  avoided 

Tis  childish  weakness  to  lament  or  fear.     (3  Hen.  VI,  v.  i.) 

Our  fears  in  Banquo 
Stick  deep,  and  in  his  royalty  of  nature 
Reigns  that  what  should  be  fear'd;  'tis  much  he  dares; 
And  to  that  dauntless  temper  of  his  mind 
He  hath  a  wisdom  that  doth  guide  his  valour 
To  act  in  safety.     {Macb.  iii.  1.) 


FoL.  105b.  VIRGIL.  351 

1  Gent,  He  fell  to  himself  again,  and  sweetly 
In  all  the  rest  show'd  a  most  noble  patience. 

2  Gent,  I  do  not  think  he  fears  death. 
1  Gent,  Sure  he  does  not, 

He  never  was  so  womanish      {Hen.  VIII,  ii.  1.) 

Bru,  Fates,  we  will  know  your  pleasures. 
That  we  shall  die,  we  know  ;  'tis  but  the  time 
And  drawing  days  out  that  men  stand  upon. 

Cos.  Why,  he  that  cuts  off  twenty  years  of  life 
Cuts  off  so  many  years  of  fearing  death.     {Jul,  Ccea.  iii.  1.) 

These  grey  locks  .  .  .  the  pursuivants  of  death 

Argue  the  end  of  Edmund  Mortimer.     (1  Hen,  VI,  ii.  5.) 

So  bad  a  death  argues  a  monstrous  life.     (2  Hen,  IV,  iv.  1.) 

That  argues  the  shame  of  your  offence.     (2  Hen,  VI,  iv.  4.) 

(This  form  fourteen  times.  It  occurs  three  times  in  Lyly's 
Euphv/is.) 

1080.  Viresque  acquirit  eundo. — Virg.  ^n,  iv.  175. 

(*  And  every  moment  brings 

New  vigour  to  her  flights^  new  pinions  to  her  wings.^ 

Drydeii.) 

There  follow  excellent  fables ;  as  that  she  gathereth  strength 
in  going.     (Elss.  Of  Fame,) 

The  post  comes  tiring  on, 
And  not  a  man  of  them  brings  other  news 
Than  they  have  learned  from  me  and  from  Rumour's  tongues. 

(2  Hen,  IV,  Ind.) 

1081.  Et  caput  inter  nubila  condit. — Virg.  JEn.  iv.  177. 
(*  Her  feet  on  earthy  her  forehead  in  the  skies, ^ — Dry  den. 
Said  of  rumour  or  fame.) 

She  goeth  u{K)n  the  ground,  yet  hideth  her  head  in  the  clouds. 

(Ess.  Of  Farm,) 
I  from  the  orient  to  the  drooping  west. 

Making  the  wind  my  post-horse,  still  unfold 

The  acts  commenced  on  this  ball  of  earth.     (2  Hen,  IV,  Ind.) 

■ 

1082.  £t  magnas  territat  urbes 

Tarn  ficti  pravique  tenax  quam  nuntia  verj 
Gauden^  et  pariter  facta  atque  infecta  canebat. 

Virg.  JEn.  iv.  187. 


352  VlfiGIL.  FoL  ItSiL 

{By  day  from  lofty  towers  her  head  she  showsy 

And  spreads  through  trembling  crowds  disasiraus  newSj 

Things  done  relates^  not  done  she  feigns,  and  fningles 

truth  with  lies ; 
Talk  is  her  busineasy  and  her  chief  delight 
To  tell  of  prodigies  and  cause  affrighi.) 

In  the  day-timo  she  sitteth  in  a  watch-tower^  and  flieth  mosfc 
by  night;  that  she  mingleth  things  done  with  things  not  done; 
KSidi  \\iskt  she  is  a  terror  to  great  dtiu.     {^&s&.  Of  Fame.) 

I  have  played  the  part  of  my  Lady  Fame  ...  I  told  him,  and 
I  think  I  told  him  true.     (M,  Ado,  iL  3.) 

All-telling  fame  doth  noise  abroad.     (Z.  L,  L,  ii.  1.) 

I  find  the  people  strangely  fantaded, 

Possessed  with  rumours^  full  of  idle  dreams. 

Not  knowing  what  they  fear,  but  full  of  fear.     {John,  iv.  2.) 

Open  your  ears ;  for  which  of  you  will  stop 

The  vent  of  hearing  when  loud  rumour  speaks  ?  .  .  . 

Upon  my  tongues  continual  slanders  ride, 

The  which  in  every  language  I  pronounce, 

Stuffing  the  ears  of  men  with  false  reports. 

I  speak  of  peace,  while  covert  enmity, 

Under  the  smile  of  safety,  wounds  the  world ; 

And  who  but  rumour,  who  but  only  I 

Make  fearful  musters,     (2  Hen.  IV,  Ind.) 

(Compare  the  Essay  Of  Fame  and  the  preceding  entries  on 
Fame  with  the  Induction  to  2  Hen,  IV.) 

1083.  Nusquam  tuta  fides. — Virg.  2En.  iv.  373.  {Trust 
[confidence']  noxchere  safe,) 

I  will  do  myself  the  right  to  trust  none.     {M,  Ado,  i.  1.) 

liet  every  eye  negotiate  for  itself, 

And  trust  no  agent.     (76.  ii.  1.) 

Love  all,  trust  a  few.     (AlTs  W,  i.  I.) 

We  are  not  safe,  Clarence ;  we  are  not  safe ; 

By  heaven  I  think  there's  no  man  secure.     (7?.  ///.  i.  1.) 

Think  thou  but  that  I  know  our  state  secure 

I  would  be  so  triumphant  as  I  am  1 

The  lords  .  .  .  were  jocimd,  and  supposed  their  state  was  sure, 

But  yet  you  see  how  soon  the  day  o'ercast,     (Ih.  iii.  1.) 


FoL.  10611.  VIROIL.  353 

Trust  none ; 
For  oaths  are  straws,  men's  flEtiths  are  wafer-cakes. 

(Hm.  V.  ii.  3.) 
And  you  all  know  security 

Is  mortal's  chiefest  enemy.     {Afcicb.  iii.  5.) 

1084.  Et  oblitos  fauce  melioris  amantes. — ^Virg.  .Xn, 
iv.  221,     {And  lovers  forgetful  of  their  better  fame.) 

1086.  Yarium  et  mutabile  semper  femina.' — Virg.  jSln. 
iv.  669.  (*  WomarCs  a  variotM  and  a  changeful  thing.* — 
Dryden. 

Constant  you  are,  but  yet  a  woman.     (1  Hen,  IV.  ii.  3.) 

Frailty,  thy  name  is  woman !     {Ham.  i.  2.) 

Brief  ...  as  wcnnan's  love.     (76.  iii  2.) 

Fair  is  my  love,  but  not  so  feir  as  fickle.     {Pass,  Pil.  vii.) 

A  woman's  gentle  heart,  but  not  acquainted 

With  shifting  change,  as  is  false  woman's  fashion.  {Somiet  zx.) 

It  is  the  woman's  part  .  .  .  deceiving  .  .  .  change  of  prides, 
disdain  nice  longings,  slanders,  mtUabUity,  Even  to  vice  they  are 
not  constant,  but  are  changing  still.     {Cytnb.  ii.  6.) 

1088.  Furens  quid  femina  possit. — Virg.  jEn.  v.  6. 
(*  He  knew  the  stormy  souls  of  wom^mJdnd.^ — Dryden.) 

With  him  along  is  come  the  mother-queen, 

An  At^  stirring  him  to  blood  and  strife.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

Her  cousin,  an'  she  were  not  possessed  with  a  fury,  exceeds 
her.     (Af.  Ado^  i.  1.) 

She  is  an  irksome  brawling  scold.     {Tarn.  S,  i.  2.) 
Shrill-tongued  Fulvia  scolds.     {Ant.  CI.  i.  1.) 

Alb.  Tigers,  not  daughters,  what  have  you  performed  1 

.  .  .  See  thyself,  devil ! 
Proper  deformity  seems  not  in  the  fiend 
So  horrid  as  in  woman.     {Lear,  iv.  2.) 

'  Compare  this  description  of  a  woman  as  a  *  thing  *  with  No.  981,  and 
with  the  following  : — *  I  will  be  master  of  what  is  mine  own.  She  is  my 
goods,  my  chattels ;  she  is  my  house,  my  household  stuff,  my  field,  my 
bam,  my  horse,  my  oz,  my  ass,  my  anything*  (Tarn.  Sh.  i.  1).  *An  ill- 
fa  vonred  thin^^  sir,  but  mine  own  '  (A.  T.  Z.v.  i).  '  Tbon  base  and  self- 
covcred  thing '  (  /^ear^  iv.  3).  •  Thou  basest  tJUn^  *  ( Cymh.  i.  2).  •  O  disloyal 
thing  '  (U.).    '  Thou  foolish  thi/tg  '  (ib. ;  and  t^.  iv.  2,  206 ;  v.  4,  64). 

A   A 


354  VIRaiL.  FoL  !•$•. 

Howe'er  thou  art  a  fiend, 
A  woman's  shape  doth  shield  thee.     (IbJ) 

O  most  delicate  fiend  !     [Of  the  queen.]     {Cynib,  v.  5.) 

(Tarn,  Sh.  i.  1,  180;  i.  2,  87-129;  iL  1;  iv.  1 ;  v.  2,  Ac. 

See  Macb.  i.  5,  40-50.) 

1087.  Quo  fata  trahnnt  retrahnntque  sequamar. — ^Yirg* 
^n.  Y.  709.  {Let  us  follow  the  Fate^,  whether  they  draw  u* 
or  draw  vs  ba^Jc.) 

Ham.  It  waves  me  stiU. 

Go  on ;  111  follow  thee. 

Mar,  You  shall  not  go,  my  lord. 

Ham,  Hold  off  jonr  hands. 

Hot,  Be  ruled ;  you  shall  not  go. 

Ham,  My  fate  cries  out, 

And  makes  each  petty  artery  in  this  hody 

As  hardy  as  the  Nemean  lion's  nerve. 

Still  am  I  called.     Unhand  me,  gentlemen. 

(Ham.  L  4.) 
(See  Olh.  v.  1,  33,  34.) 

1088.  Quicquid  id  est  superanda  est  {sie)  omnis  forinna 
ferendo. — Virg.  ^n.  v.  710.  (*  By  mfferiiig  well  our  fortune 
we  subdue* — Dryden.) 

Thou  hast  been 
As  one,  in  sufiering  all,  that  sufiers  nothing, 
A  man  that  FoHune's  buffets  and  rewards 
Ilast  ta'en  with  equal  thanks  :  and  bless'd  are  those 
Whose  blood  and  judgment  are  so  well  commingled, 
That  they  are  not  a  pipe  for  Fortune's  finger 
To  sound  what  stop  she  pleases.     (Ham,  iii  2.) 

Do  not  please  sharp  fate. 
To  grace  it  with  your  sorrows  :  bid  that  welcome 
Which  comes  to  punish  us,  and  we  punish  it, 
Seeming  to  bear  it  lightly.     (Ant,  CI,  iv.  12.) 

Not  every  man  patient  after  the  noble  manner  of  your  lord- 
ship.    (Cynib,  ii.  3.) 

(Upwards  of  200  passages  upon  patience  and  suffering  well.) 

1089.  Tu  ne  cede  malis  sed  contra  audentior  ito. — Virg. 
^n.  vi.  95.     (Never  yield  to  evily  but  boldly  oppose  it.) 


FoL.  105b.  VIRGIL.  35.5 

Sec.  App,  Macbeth  !  Macbeth !  Macbeth  ! 
Be  bloody,  bold,  and  resolute ;  laugh  to  scorn 
The  power  of  man.  .  .  . 

Third  App.  Be  lion-mettled,  proud ;  and  take  no  cai-e 
Who  chafes,  who  frets.     {Mach.  iv.  1.) 

Whether  'tis  nobler  in  the  mind  to  suffer 
The  slings  and  arrows  of  outrageous  fortune ; 
Or  to  take  arms  against  a  sea  of  troubles, 
And  by  opposing  end  themi    {Ham.  iii.  2.) 

Ant.  I  will  oppose  (Csesar's)  fiite.  .  .  . 
The  next  time  I  do  fight 
I'll  make  death  love  me ;  for  I  will  contend 
Even  for  his  pestilent  scythe.     {Ant.  CI.  iii.  11.) 

1090.  Hoc  opus  hie  labor  est. — Virg.  ^n.  vi.  95.     ('  In 
this  the  task  and  mighty  valour  lies.^ — Dryden.) 

Then  turn  your  forces  from  this  paltry  siege 
And  stir  them  up  against  a  mightier  task. 
England,  impatient  of  your  just  demands, 
Hath  put  himself  in  arms.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

Then,  noble  York,  take  thou  this  task  in  hand  .  .  . 

Now,  York,  or  never,  steel  thy  fearful  thoughts. 

And  change  misdoubt  to  resolution.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  1.) 

Rich.  If  without  peril  it  be  possible. 
Sweet  Blunt  make  some  good  means  to  speak  with  him. 
And  give  him  from  me  this  most  needful  note. 

Blunt.  Upon  my  life,  my  lord,  I'll  undertake  it. 

{R.  in.  V.  3.) 
Young  Prince  of  Tyre,  you  have  at  lai^e  received 
The  danger  of  the  task  you  undertake. 
I  have,  and  think  death  no  hazard  in  this  enterprise.    {Per.  i.  1.) 

(See  1  Hen.  IV.  ii.  3,  letter;  •/m/.  Cces,  i.  3,  113-124.) 

1091.  Nullj  fas  casto  sceleratum  insistere  limen. — Virg. 

JEn.  vi.  663. 

('  The  chaste  and  holy  race 

Are  all  forbidden  this  polluted  placeJ* — Dryden.) 
{Pericles  iv.  6,  80-84,  99-105 ;  v.  Gower,  1.) 

1092.  Discite   justitiam  monitj. — Virg.  ^n.  vi.    620. 
(*  Be  warned^  learn  righteousness.^ — Dryden.) 

A  A  2 


356  VIKaiL.  Fm.  llii. 

ConlbflB  younelf  to  heAven ; 
Rqpent  what's  past ;  avoid  what  is  to  oome ; 
And  do  not  s^n^ead  the  compost  on  the  weeds 
To  make  them  ranker.     Foigive  me  this  my  virtoe. 

(Ham.  iiL  %) 

1093.  Qtdsqne  snos  patimar  manes. — ^Yirg.  JE%,  yi  74S. 
('  All  have  their  manes,  and  those  manes  hear,* — Drjden. 
Lit.  All  have  their  punishments  in  the  under-warid,) 

I  am  thy  fetther^s  spirit ; 
Doomed  for  a  certain  term  to  walk  the  night. 
And  for  the  day  confined  to  fast  in  fires. 
Till  the  foul  crimes  done  in  my  days  of  nature 
Are  burnt  and  purged  away.     {Ham.  i.  v.)  ' 

(See  No.  59.) 

1094.  Neu  patrise  validas  in  viscera  vertite  vires. — ^Virg. 
^n.  vi.  834.  (^  Xar  stain  your  country  with  her  c&tUreii'i 
goreJ — Dryden.  Lit.  Nor  turn  the  powerful  strength  of 
your  country  against  her  vitals.) 

Bleed,  bleed,  poor  country  .  .  . 
I  think  onr  country  sinks  beneath  the  yoke ; 
It  weeps,  it  bleeds ;  and  each  day  a  new  gash 
Is  added  to  its  wounds.     {Macb.  iv.  3.) 

Thy  sight,  which  should 
Make  our  eyes  flow  with  joy,  hearts  dance  with  comfort. 
Constrains  them  to  weep  with  sorrow  : 
Making  the  mother,  wife,  and  child,  to  see 
The  son,  the  husband  and  the  father,  tearing 
His  country* 8  boujels  out.     {Cor.  v.  3.) 

Pouring  wai*  into  the  bowels  of  ungrateful  Rome.     (lb.  iv.  6.) 

1095.  Verique  effseta  senectus. — Virg.  JSn.  vii.  440. 
('  Time  has  made  you  doteJ* — Dryden.  And  old  age  inca- 
pa4:itated  for  truth.) 

Pol.  What  is  the  matter  you  read  my  lord  ! 
«  Ham.  Slanders,  sir  .  .  .  for  the  satirical  rogue  says  here 
that  old  men  have  ...  a  plentiful  lack  of  wit  together  with  most 
weak  hams  .  .  .  These  tedious  old  fools  .  .  .  That  great  baby  is 
not  yet  out  of  his  swaddling  clouts  .  .  .  They  say  that  an  old  man 
is  twice  a  child.     (Ham.  ii.  2.) 


IPoL.  106b.  VIEGni.  857 

Is  not  your  fieither  grown  incapable 

Of  reasonable  affidrs  9    Is  he  not  stupid 

With  age,  and  altering  rheums  9    Can  he  speak  f  hear  f 

Elnow  man  fix>m  man f  dispute  his  own  estate  f    {W.  T.  iv.  3.) 

I  speak  not  as  a  dotard  or  a  fool, 

As  under  privilege  of  age.    {M,  Ado,  v.  1.) 

(Seefolio  111,  1179.) 

1096.  At  patiens  operum  parvoqne  assueta  juventxis. — 
Virg.  JEn.  ix.  607. 

(*  Our  youthy  of  lahour  patient,  earn  their  bread. 
Hardly  they  work,  with  frugal  dietfed.^ — Dry  den.) 

The  wretched  slave  .  .  .  cramm'd  with  distressful  bread 

....  From  the  rise  to  set 

Sweats  in  the  eye  of  Phoebus,  and  all  night 

Sleeps  in  Elysium ;  next  day  after  dawn 

Doth  rise  and  help  Hyperion  to  his  horse. 

And  follows  so  the  ever-running  year. 

With  profitable  labour,  to  his  grave.     {H.  V.  iv.  1.) 

1097.  Jano  vires  animiimque  ministrat. — Virg.  ^n.  ix. 
764.     {Juno  ^  new  force  and  fire  supplies,* — Dry  den.) 

I,  his  despiteful  Juno,  sent  him  forth 

From  courtly  friends  with  camping  foes  to  live, 

Where  death  and  danger  dogs  the  heels  of  worth. 

(AlTs  W.  iii.  4.) 

1098.  Nescia  mens  nominum  fatj  sortisque  futurse, 
Et  servare  modam  rebus  sublata  secundis. 

Virg.  ^n.  X.  501. 
(*  0  mortals  blind  in  fate,  who  never  know 

To  bear  high  fortune,  or  endure  the  low.* — Dryden. 

The  mind  of  men  is  ignorant  of  fate  and  offutv/re  destiny. 
And  how  to  preserve  moderation  when  elated  by  prosperity.) 

O  love  !  be  moderate ;  allay  thy  ecstacy. 

In  measure  rain  thy  joy  :  scant  this  excess.     {Mer.  Ven.  iii.  2.) 

Pan.  Be  moderate,  be  moderate. 

Crejfs.  Why  tell  you  me  of  moderation)     (TV.  Or,  iv.  4.) 


858  VIHGIL.  Wm.  WL 

These  violent  delights  have  violent  endfl. 
And  in  their  triumph  die  .  .  .  therefore  love  moderate^. 

{Horn.  JU.  iL  &) 

Happy  is  your  grace 
That  can  translate  the  stabhomness  of  fortane 
Into  so  quiet  and  so  sweet  a  style.     {As  T.  Z.  iL  1.) 

The  patient  underbearing  of  his  fortune.     {Bieh,  II.  i.  4.) 

(Comp.  N0..IO88.) 

Folio  106. 

1099.  Spes  sibi  quisque. — Virg.  -^E».  xi.  309.     {^(htr 
hopes  must  centre  in  ourselves.* — Dryden.) 

I  rather  tell  thee  what  is  to  be  fear'd 

Than  what  I  fear,  for  always  am  I  CSnsar.     {JuL  Cms,  L  3.) 

Bru.  Caesar,  thou  canst  not  die  by  traitor's  hands. 
Oct.  So  I  hope. 

I  was  not  bom  to  die  by  Brutus'  sword.     (JuL  Cass.  v.  1.) 

(See  Ant.  CI.  iv.  2,  41-43 ;  Mof^.  v.  iii  6,  20 ;  Hen,  V.  iv, 
3,  30.) 

UOO.  Nee  te  ullius  violentia  vincat. — ^Virg.  JE?».  xL 
364.     (*  Let  no  one^s  violence  prevail  on  thee.* — Dryden.) 

The  violent  carriage  of  it  will  clear  or  end  the  business. 

{W.  T.  in.  1.) 
(And  Cor.  iii.  1,  85-105 ;  Hen.  VIIL  iii.  2,  245-250.) 

1101.  Respice  res  bello  varias. — Virg.  uSJn.  xii.  43. 
(^  Weigh  in  your  mind  the  va/riovs  chance  of  war* — Dryden.) 

So  is  the  equal  poise  of  this  fell  war.     (3  H.  VI.  ii.  5.) 

He  never  did  fall  off  but  by  the  chance  of  war. 

(1  H.  IV.  i.  3.) 

Now  good,  DOW  bad — 'tis  but  the  chance  of  war. 

{Tr.  Cr.  ProL) 

I  purpose  not  to  wait  on  fortune  till  these  wars  determine  : 

The  end  of  war's  uncertain.     (Cor.  v.  3,  120,  141.) 

Consider,  sir,  the  chance  of  war  :  the  day 
Was  yours  by  accident.     {Cymh.  v.  5.) 

1102.  Credidimus  lachrirais ;  an  et  bse  simulare  do- 
centur? — Ovid,  Heroides,  Ep.  i.  51.  [We  believed  tears; 
are  these  also  taught  to  feign?) 


Pol.  106.  OVID.  359 

Within  a  month  from  when  she  followed  my  poor  father's 
body,  like  Niobe,  all  tears  .  .  .  ere  yet  the  salt  of  most  unrighteous 
tears  had  left  the  flushing  in  her  galled  eyes — she  married. 

{Ham.  i.  2.) 

She  is  cunning  past  man's  thought  ....  we  cannot  call  her 
winds  and  waters,  sighs  and  tears — she  makes  a  shower  of  rain  as 
well  as  Jove.  .  .  .  The  tears  live  in  an  onion  that  should  water 
this  sorrow.     {Ant.  CI.  i.  2.) 

K  thee  have  not  a  woman's  gifb 
To  rain  a  shower  of  commanded  tears, 
An  onion  will  do  well  for  such  a  shift.     {Tw.  iT.  Ind.  i.) 

A  few  drops  of  women's  rheum,  which  are 
As  cheap  as  lies.     {Cor.  v.  5.) 

(See  ArU.  CI.  i.  2,  149-153;  and  ib.  172;  iv.  ii.  34.) 

1103.  HsB  quoque  habent  artes  quaque  jubentur  erunt. — 
Ovid,  Her,  i.  52.  {These  [tears]  also  have  arts,  and  will 
be  where  they  are  ordered  to  be.) 

1  Player.  The  instant  burst  of  clamour  that  she  made  .... 
Would  have  made  milch  the  burning  eyes  of  heaven. 

Folanitts.  Look,  whether  he  has  not  turned  his  colour,  and 
has  tears  in's  eyes  I    {Ham.  ii.  2.) 

Ham,  Is  it  not  monstrous  that  this  player  hei-e, 
But  in  a  fiction,  in  a  dream  of  passion, 
Could  force  his  sotd  so  to  his  own  conceit  .... 
Tears  in  his  eyes,  distraction  in's  aspect.     {Ham.  ii.  2.) 

(See  M.  N.  D.  L  2,  20-25.) 

1104.  Qasecuinque  et  merito  spes  venit  sequa  venit. — 
Ovid.  ITer.  i.  62.     {Whatever  hope  arises  from  desert  j  arises 

reasonably.) 

If  the  great  Gods  be  just, 
They  shall  assist  the  deed  of  justest  men. 
...  I  shall  do  well  .  .  . 
The  people  love  me,  and  the  sea  is  mine. 
My  powers  are  ci-escent,  and  my  auguring  hope 
Says  it  will  come  to  the  full.     {Ant.  CI.  ii.  1.) 

1105.  Simplicitas  digna  favore  fuit. — Ovid,  Her.  i.  64. 
{Her  simplicity  was  worthy  of  kindness.) 

(She)  never  gives  to  truth  and  simpleness  that 

Which  simpleness  and  merit  purchaseth.     {Af.  Ado,  iii.  1.) 


360  oviB.  ibb  m. 

When  goodwUl  is  showed,  thongh  it  oome  too  ahott^ 
The  actor  may  plead  pardon.    (Ant.  CL  ii.  4.) 

Never  anything  can  he  amiss 
When  simpleness  and  duty  tender  it.     (Mid.  N.  2>.  t.  1.) 

1106.  Exitns  acta  probat  careat  snccessibns  opto. 

1107.  Qoisqnis  ab  eventn  facta  notanda  pntet. — Chrid, 
Her.  iL  85.  ( The  event  is  the  test  of  our  ctciions  !  (IronicaL) 
J  hope  and  pray  that  he  may  come  short  of  success^  wke 
thinks  that  acts  derive  their  chara^cier  from  their  isgue,) 

We  may  not  think  the  justness  of  each  act 

Such  and  no  other  than  event  doth  form  it.     (Tr.  Cr»  iL  3.) 

Let  our  just  censures  attend  the  true  event.     (Macb.  v.  4.) 

Are  they  good  (news)  1 — ^As  the  event  stamps  them. 

(M.  Ado,  L  2.) 
Doubt  not  but  success  will  fashion  the  event  in  better  shape 
than  I  can  lay  it  down  in  likelihood.     (M.  Ado,  iv.  1.) 

The  event 
Is  yet  to  name  the  winner.    (Cymb.  iii.  5.) 

1108.  Ars  fit  ubj  a  teneris  crimen  condiscitur  amnis. — 
Ov.  Her.  iv.  25.  {When  crime  is  learnt  from  tender  years,  it 
becomes  an  art  or  profession.) 

What  did  the  tiger's  young  ones  teach  the  dam  ! 
O  do  not  learn  her  wrath,  she  taught  it  thee.    (Tit.  And.  iL  3.) 
You  do  ill  to  teach  the  child  such  ill  words. 
He  teaches  him  to  nick  and  hack,  which  theyll  do  fast  enough 
of  themselves.     (Mer.  Wiv.  iii.  5.) 

Fetchy  and  wayward  was  thy  infancy ; 

Thy  school-days  frightful,  desperate,  bold  and  venturous  .  .  . 

Thy  age  confirmed,  proud,  subtle,  sly  and  bloody. 

(R.  III.  iv.  4) 
(And  see  Mer.  Ven.  L  1,  140;  iii.  2,  160;  Lear,  iL  2,  128.) 

1109.  Jupiter  esse  pium  statait  quodcumque  javaret. — 
Ovid,  Her.  iv.  133.  {Jupiter  decreed  to  be  pious  whaievtr 
might  give  pleasure.) 

1110.  Non  honor  est  sed  onus. — Ovid,  Her.  ix.  31. 
{Not  an  honoury  but  a  burden.) 


FoL.  106.  OVID.  361 

The  king  has  .  .  .  from  these  shoulders, 

These  rained  pillars,  out  of  pity  taken, 

A  load  would  sink  a  navy,  too  much  honour : 

0  'tis  a  bm*den,  Cromwell,  'tis  a  burden 

Too  heavy  for  a  man  that  hopes  for  heaven !    {U.  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

1111.  Si  qua  voles  apte  nubere  nube  parj. — Ovid,  Her. 
iz.  32.     (If  thou  wilt  marry  fitly ^  ma/rry  an  eqtuiL) 

If  thou  wilt  needs  many,  marry  a  fool ;  for  wiser  men  know 
weU  enough  what  monsters  you  make  of  them.     {Ham.  iiL  1.) 

1112.  Perdere  posse  sat  est  si  qnem  juvat  ista  potestas. 
— Ovid,  Her,  xii.  75.  {To  have  the  power  of  destroying  is 
sufficient  if  anyone  talces  delight  in  that  sort  of  power.) 

The  abuse  of  greatness  is,  when  it  disjoins 
Eemorse  from  power.     {Jul.  Ccbs.  ii.  1.) 

1  told  him  Lepidus  was  grown  too  cruel, 

That  he  his  high  authority  abused.     {Ant,  CI.  iii.  6.) 

Oh,  it  is  excellent 
To  have  a  giant's  strength,  but  it  is  tyrannous 
To  use  it  like  a  giant.  .  .  .  Oould  great  men  thunder 
As  Jove  himself  does,  Jove  would  ne'er  be  quiet. 
For  every  pelting  petty  officer  .  .  .  like  an  angry  ape, 
Plays  such  fantastic  tricks  before  high  heaven.     {M.  M.  ii.  2.) 

1113.  Terror  in  his  ipso  major  solet  esse  periclo. — 
Ovid,  Her.  xvi.  849.  {In  these  cases  the  terror  is  wont  to  he 
greater  than  the  peril.) 

I  know  many  wise  men  that  fear  to  die  .  .  .  the  expectation 
brings  terror  that  exceeds  the  evil.     (Second  Essay  Of  Death.) 

(Almost  every  paragraph  in  this  Essay  and  in  the  First  Essay 
Of  Death  has  been  paralleled  fix)m  the  plays ;  but  the  extracts 
are  too  numerous  for  insertion  here.) 

The  sense  of  death  is  most  in  apprehension. 

(See  M.  M.  ui.  1 ;  and  iv.  2,  Ul-144.) 

O  Cssar  !  I  never  stood  on  ceremonies,  but  now  they  fright 
me,  and  I  do  fear  them.  .  .  .  Cowards  die  many  times  before  their 
deaths.*     {Jul.  Cess.  ii.  2.) 

*  If  wishes  might  find  place,  I  would  die  together,  and  net  my  mind 
i^en  and  my  body  once.    (Seoond  Ess.  Cf  Death.) 


362  OVID. 

Beiiig  scarce  made  op, 
I  mean,  to  man,  he  had  not  apprehension 
Of  roaring  terrors ;  for  the  effect  of  judgment 
Is  oft  the  cause  of  fear.     (Cymb.  iv.  2.) 

1114.  Qaseque  timere  libet,  pertimuisse  pndet. — Orid, 
Her,  xvi.  350.  {And  what  one  is  disposed  io  fear^  ii  is  s 
shame  to  have  feared  too  much.) 

Isah,  0, 1  do  fear  thee,  Clandio ;  and  I  quake, 
Lest  thou  a  feverish  life  shoiddst  entertain, 
And  six  or  seven  winters  more  respect 
Than  a  perpetual  honour. 

Claud,  Why  give  you  me  this  shame  t  ...    If  I  must  die, 
I  will  encoimter  darkness  as  a  bride.     (3f.  if.  iiL  1,  70-80.) 

1115.  An   nescis  longas   regibos  esse    mantis. — Ovid, 

Her.  xvii.  1  &&.     {Or  dost  thou  not  hnow  that  the  arms  of 

kings  are  long  ?) 

Is  not  my  arm  of  length 

That  reacheth  from  the  restless  English  court 
As  far  as  Calais.     {E,  II.  iv.  1.) 

Dogged  York,  that  reaches  at  the  moon. 

Whose  over- weening  arm  I  have  plucked  back.  (2  Ileiu  VI.  iii.  1.) 

Gi-eat  men  have  reaching  hands.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iv.  7.) 

His  reared  arm  crested  the  world  (of  Antony).  {Ant.  CL  v.  2.) 

(Compare  2  ff.  VI.  i.  2,  7-12.) 

1116.  Utilis  interdum  est  ipsis  injuria  passis. — Ovid, 
Her.  xvii.  187.  {Injury  is  sometimes  useful  to  those  trho 
have  suffered  it.) 

What  cannot  be  preserved  when  fortune  takes. 
Patience  her  injury  and  mockery  makes.     {0th.  i.  3.) 

O,  sir,  to  wilful  men, 
The  injuries  that  they  themselves  procure 
Must  be  their  schoolmaster.     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 

« 

1117.  Pallitur  angurio  spes  bona  saepe  suo. — Ov.  Her. 

xvii.  234.     {Hope  often  fails  in  its  auguries.) 

Guild.  J£  your  mind  dislike  anything,  obey  it. 

Ham.  Not  a  whit — we  defy  augury.     {Ham.  v.  2.) 


Fou  106.  OVID.  368 

Pompey,  IJLj  powers  are  creecent,  and  my  auguring  hope 
Sajs  it  will  come  to  the  fulL     (Ant.  CI.  ii.  1.) 

1118.  Qu8B  fecisse  juvat  farCta  referre  pudet. — Ov.  Jffer. 
xix.  64.     {What  is  pleasant  to  do  it  is  shameful  to  repeat.) 

Queen.  What  have  I  done  that  thou  dar'st  wag  thy  tongue 
In  noise  so  rude  against  me  1 

Ham,  Such  an  act 

That  blurs  the  grace  and  blush  of  modesty  .  .  . 

0  shame,  where  is  thy  blush  1    (Ham.  iii.  4,  40-42  and  82.) 

1119.  Consilium  prudensqne  animi  sententia. — Ov.  Her. 
xxi.  137.     {The  counsel  and  unse  opinion  of  tJis  mind.) 

The  close  enacts  and  counsels  of  the  heart.     {Tit.  And.  iv.  2.) 

Vol.  Pray  be  counselled  : 

1  have  a  heart  as  little  apt  as  yours, 

But  yet  a  brain  that  leads  my  use  of  anger 
To  better  vantage.     {Cor.  iii.  2.) 

Bestir  your  needful  counsel  to  our  business.     {Lear,  ii.  1.) 

Welcome,  gentle  signior,  we  lacked  your  counsel  and  your  help 
to-night.     {0th.  i.  3.) 

1120.  Et  nisi  judicii  vincula  nulla  valent. — Ov.  Her.  xxi. 
138.  {And  no  bonds  [or  restraints^  are  of  avail  but  those 
of  a  court  of  justice.) 

A  contract  of  eternal  bond  of  love.     {Tto.  N.  v.  1.) 
Everlasting  bond  of  fellowship.     {M.  N.  D.  i.  1.) 
(I'll)  take  a  bond  of  fate.     {Mach.  iv.  1.) 
The  bonds  of  heaven  are  slipped.     {T.  Cr.  v.  2.) 

(About  fifty  such  metaphoiical  uses  of  '  bond.') 

1121.  Sin  abeunt  studia  in  raores.  {But  if  [menus']  pur- 
splits  pass  into  character.) 

How  use  doth  breed  a  habit  in  a  man     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  v.  3.) 

(See  King  Henry's  fears  lest  Prince  Henry's  pursuits  and  wild 
companions  should  determine  his  character,  and  Warwick's  declara- 
tion that  the  Prince  only  studied  them,  and  that  they  would  not 
in  the  end  influence  him,  2  H.  IV.  iv.  2.  And  see  the  account  of 
Antony's  change  of  character  through  his  love  for  Cleopatra, 
Aixl.  Cl,i.  1,1-4;  iii.  9.) 


364  LATIK. 

1182.  Ilia  yerecondis  lax  est  praebenda  pnellia.  {lU 
day  10  one  io  he  given  to  modeei  girls.) 

(There  are  upwards  of  twenty-five  pttasages  on  maiden  molfsdj, 
and  aa  many  more  aboat  gentleneBs,  shynesi^  as  parts  of  Tiitaow 
and  womanly  behaviour ;  but  no  passage  has  been  found  inliBftr 
torily  to  illustrate  the  above  entiy.) 

1123.  Qua  timidns  latebras  speret  habere  pndoc 
{Where  timid  modesty  may  hope  io  find  kidimg^flsm 
(retreat.) 

1124.  Casta  est  quern  nemo  rogavit.     (^8he  is  chads 

whom  no  one  has  solicited.) 

Women  are  not 
In  their  best  fortunes  strong ;  but  want  will  perjure 
The  ne'er  touched  vestaL     {Ant.  CL  iii.  12.) 

1120.  Quae  non  vult  fierj  desidiosos  emet.  {Then 
things  which  the  lazy  mxin  will  not  have  done  he  will  buy.) 

1126.  Gratia  pro  rebus  merito  debetor  (inemptis).  (i 
kind  return  is  deservedly  due  for  what  has  been  given 
{unhov^ht.) 

You  pay  a  great  deal  too  dear  for  what's  given  fineely. 

(W.T.lh) 

No  gift  to  him 

But  breeds  the  giver  a  return  exceeding 
All  use  of  quittance.     {Tim.  Aih.  i.  1.) 

Ven,  As  in  grateful  virtue  I  am  bound 

To  your  free  heart,  I  do  return  those  talents.  .  .  . 

Tim.  O  !  by  no  means, 

Honest  Ventidius.     You  mistake  my  love. 
I  gave  it  freely  ever ;  and  there's  none 
Can  truly  say  he  gives  if  he  receives.     {Tim.  Ath.L  2.) 

1127.  Qui  [?  quod]  metuit  quisque  perisse  cupit.  {Every 
one  wishes  that  to  he  destroyed  which  he  fears.) 

Hates  any  man  the  thing  he  would  not  kill  t 

What,  would'st  thou  have  a  serpent  sting  thee  twice  1 

{Mer.  Ven.  iii.  5.) 


Foi..  107.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  365 

Your  daughter,  she  did  confess, 
Was  as  a  scorpion  in  her  sight,  whose  life, 
But  that  her  flight  prevented  it,  she  had 
Ta'en  off  by  poison.     {Cymb,  v.  5.) 

In  time  we  hate  that  which  we  often  fear.     {Ant.  CI  L  3.) 

The  love  of  wicked  friends  converts  to  fear. 

That  fear  to  hate;  and  hate  turns  one,  or  both. 

To  worthy  danger  and  deserved  death.     (/?.  //.  v.  1.) 

Fdio  107. 

1188.  He  that  owt  leaps  his  strength  standeth  not. 

We  may  outrun 
By  violent  swiftness  that  which  we  run  at, 
And  lose  by  running.     (H,  VIII,  i.  2.) 

1189.  He  keeps  his  growns  (Of  one  that  speaketh 
certainly  and  pertinently 

I  do  not  know  how  to  assure  you  farther,  but 

I  shall  lose  the  ground  I  work  upon.     {AlCs  W.  iii  7.) 

(See  folio  114.) 

1180.  He  lighteth  well  (Of  ona  that  concludeth  his 
speech  well. 

118L  Of  speaches  dig  reserve  This  goeth  not  to 
the  end  of  the  matter    From  the  lawyers. 

I  will  ddve  (of  a  plot).     {Ham.  iii  4,  209.) 

I  cannot  delve  him  to  the  root.     {Cymh.  i.  1,  28.) 

To  bring  this  matter  to  the  wished  end.     (1  H,  VI  iii.  4,  28.) 

1132.  For  learning  sake. 

For  satisfaction's  sake.    (Ess.  Of  Negotiating.) 

For  wisdom's  sake,  a  word  that  all  men  love, 

Or  for  love's  sake,  a  word  that  loves  all  men.    (L,  L,  L.  iv.  3.) 

For  fame's  sake.  .  .  .  For  praise  sake.     (76.  iv.  1.) 

1188.  Motion  of  the  mynd.  Explicat  in  words,  im* 
plicat  in  thoughts.  I  jndge  best  implicat  in  thoughts. 
I  hail  or  mark  because  of  swiftnes  coUocat  and  differe  to 
make  woords  sequac  {sic). 


366  IMPATIENCE  OF  LISTENING.  Fol.  108. 

Motion  of  his  spirits.     {Mer,  Ven.  v.  1.) 

His  inward  motion.     {John,  i.  1 .) 

A  most  barbarous  intimation,  yet  a  kind  of  insinuation,  as  it 
were  in  via,  in  way  of  explication,  faoere,  as  it  were,  replication. 

(Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  2.) 

Folio  108. 
IPO.V  IMPATIENCE  OF  AUDIENCE. 

1184.  Verbera  sed  audi.     {Strikey  but  hear.) 

*  Speak,  strike,  redress  ! ' 
Am  I  entreated  then  to  speak  and  strike  f     (Jtd.  Caes,  ii  1.) 

O  let  me  speak  ! 
Do,  then,  but  I  will  not  hear.     (/?.  ///.  iv.  4.) 

Talk  not  to  me.     Yet  hear  me  speak.     {Mer,  Wiv,  iv.  6.) 

I  can  give  audience  to  any  tongue,  speak  it  of  what  it  will. 

{John,  iv.  2.) 
Forbear  sharp  speeches  to  her ;  she's  a  lady 
So  tender  of  rebukes  that  words  are  strokes, 
And  strokes  death  to  her.     {Cymb.  iii.  5,  <S^) 

1135.  Auribus  mederj    difficillimum.     {To   remedy   the 
ears  [bad  hearing'\  is  very  difficult.) 

It  is  a  vice  in  her  ears,  which    horsehair    .    .    .    can  never 
amend.     {Cymb.  ii.  3.) 

What  a  strange  infection  is  fallen  in  thine  ear.     {Cymb.  iii.  2.) 

(See  No.  75.) 

1136.  Noluit  intelligere  ut  bene  ageret. — Ps.  xxxv.  4, 
Vul.     {He  hath  left  off  to  be  wise,  and  to  do  good.) 

1137.  The  ey  is  the  gate  of  the  aflfection,  but  the  ear 
of  the  understanding. 

All  his  behaviours  did  make  their  retire 

To  the  court  of  his  eye,  peeping  through  desire. 

(Z.  Z.  Z.  ii.  1.) 
Love,  first  learned  in  a  lady's  eyes.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  3.) 

Therefore,  all  hearts  in  love  use  their  own  tongues, 
Let  every  eye  negotiate  for  iteelf.     {AT.  Ado,  iL  1.) 


Pol.  108.  LISTENING.  367 

III  lock  up  all  the  gates  of  love,  and  on  my  eyelids  shall  con- 
jecture hang.     (M.  Ado,  iv.  1.) 

The  beauty  that  is  bom  here  in  the  face 
The  bearer  knows  not,  but  commends  itself 
To  others*  eyes  :  nor  doth  the  eye  itself, 
That  most  pure  spirit  of  sense,  behold  itself, 
Not  going  from  itself,  but  eye  to  eye  opposed, 
Salutes  each  other  with  each  other's  form ; 
For  speculation  turns  not  to  itself 
Till  it  hath  travelled,  and  is  mirror'd  ^  there. 
Where  it  may  see  itself.     (Tr.  Cr.  iii.  3.) 

I  feel  this  youth's  perfections  ...  to  creep  in  at  mine  eyes. 

{Tw.  N.  i.  5.) 
You  cram  these  words  into  mine  ears,  against. 
The  stomach  of  my  sense.     {Temp,  ii.  1.) 

Fasten  your  ear  on  mine  advisings.     (M,  M,  iii.  1.) 

(Your  advice)  falls  as  profitless  into  mine  ears  as  water  into  a 
sieve.     (M,  Ado,  v.  1.) 

An  ear  quick  of  apprehension.     (M.  N,  D,  iii.  2.) 

A  knavish  speech  sleeps  in  a  foolish  ear.     {Ham,  iv.  2.) 

(About  220  similar  instances.) 

1138.  The  fable  of  the  Syrenes. 

Sing,  syren,  for  thyself  .  .  . 

Lest  myself  be  giulty  to  self- wrong, 

I'll  stop  my  ears  against  the  mermaid's  song.    {Com.  Er,  iii.  2.) 

This  syren  that  will  charm  Rome's  Saturnine, 
And  see  his  shipwrack.     {Tit,  And,  ii.  1.) 

I'll  drown  more  sailors  than  the  mermaid  shall,  .  .  . 
I'll  play  the  orator  (us  well  as  Nestor.     (3  H.  VI,  iiL  3.) 

1139.  Placidasque  viri  deus  obstruit  aures. — Virg.  JEn. 
iv.  440.     {And  the  god  bars  his  ears  to  gentleness,) 

The  gods  are  quick  of  ear.     {Per,  iv.  1.) 

I  think  the  echoes  of  his  shames  have  deafd 

The  ears  of  heavenly  justice.     {Tta.  i^.  Kins.  i.  2.) 

The  gods  are  deaf  to  hot  and  peevish  vows.     {Tr.  Cr.  v.  3.) 
'  '  Mirrored/  Mr.  Collier's  text.    Other  editions, '  married.' 


368  REWARDING   EAaL  WITH  EVIL.  FOfc.  lit. 

VPON  QUESTION  TO  REWARD  EVIL   WITH  EVIL. 

1140.  Noli  semularj  in  malignantibus. — Pt.  xxri.  1, 
Vul.  {Fret  not  thyself  because  of  eviUdoers — i.e.  be  not 
jealoas  at  their  prosperity.) 

Envy  no  man's  happiness.     (As  F.  L,  iiL  2.) 
Envy  of  each  other's  happiness.    (Hen.  V.  v.  2.) 

(Upwards  of  sixty  idinilar  passages  on  envy  and  jealousy.) 

1141.  Crowne  him  with  coals. 
(Compare  Prov.  xxv.  22.) 

1148.  Nil  malo  quam  illos 

Similes  esse  suj  et  me  mej. 

(/  would  have  nothing  rather  than  them  to  he  like  them- 
selves and  me  to  be  like  myself) 

Ay,  now  my  sovereign  speaketh  for  himself. 

(3  Ren.  VL  iv.  8.) 
I  shall  hereafter  ...  be  more  myself.     (1  Hen.  IV.  iiL  2.) 

0  now  you  look  like  Hubert.     (John^  iv.  1.) 

1  rather  tell  thee  what  is  to  be  feared 

Than  what  I  fear,  for  always  am  I  C»sar.     (Jul,  Cces.  i.  2.) 

Dem,  Is  Csesar  with  Antonius  prized  so  slight  t 
Phi,  Sir,  sometimes,  when  he  is  not  Antony 
He  comes  too  short  of  that  great  property 
Which  should  go  with  Antony.     (Ani.  Cl.L  1.) 

I  am  Antony  yet.     (Ant,  CL  iii.  11.) 

Since  my  lord 
Is  Antony  again,  I  will  be  Cleopatra.  (Ih, ;  and  see  iii.  9,  8-26.) 

He  fell  to  himself  again,  and  in  all  the  rest  showed 
A  most  noble  patience.     (Hen.  VIII,  ii.  1.) 

You  speak  not  like  yourself.    (Ih,  ii  4.) 

My  heart  weeps  to  see  him  so  little  of  his  great  self. 

(Ih.  iii.  2.) 

1144.^  Cnm  perverso  perverteris. — Ps.  xvii.  27,  Vul- 
gate.    (With  thefroward  thou  shall  befroward.) 

*  No.  1143  omitted  ;  see  foot-note,  p.  310. 


Fi»..  108.  FSALM£M3F££CH  AND  8ILENCR  369 

And  you^  my  lords,  methinks  yoa  do  not  well 

To  bear  with  their  perverse  objections, 

Much  less  to  take  occasion  from  their  mouths 

To  raise  a  mutiny  betwixt  oiirselves.     (Iff,  VI.  iv.  3.) 

1145.  Lex  talionis.     {The  law  of  retaliation.) 

(See  an  illustration  of  this  in  Afer.  Ven.  i,  2,  40-50 ;  and  iii.  1, 
46-71;  iii.  3,  6-21;  iv.  1.) 

Shylock.  The  villainy  you  teach  me  I  will  execute;  and  it 
shall  go  hard  but  I  will  batter  the  instruction. 

1146.  Ton  are  not  for  this  world. 

His  nature  is  too  noble  for  the  world.    (Cor,  iii.  2.) 

I  am  sick  of  this  false  world.     {Tim,  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

You  have  too  much  respect  upon  the  world, 

They  lose  it  that  do  buy  it  with  much  care.     {Mer,  Ven,  i.  1.) 

(Connect  with  1147.) 

1147.  Tanto  buon  che  val  niente.  {So  good  that  lis  is 
good  for  nothing.) 

Poor  honest  lord ;  brought  low  by  his  own  heart. 
Undone  by  goodness  !    Strange  unusual  blood, 
When  man's  worst  sin  is,  he  does  too  much  good. 

{Tim.  Ath.  iv.  2.) 
(See  No.  908.) 

1148.  Upon  question  whether  a  man  should  speak  or 
forbear  speech. 

1149.  Quia  tacui  inveteraverunt  ossa  mea.  (Speach 
may  now  and  then  breed  smart  in  ye  flesh ;  but  keeping 
it  in  goeth  to  ye  bone.  {Because  I  kept  silence  my  bones 
waxed  old. — Psalm  xxxi.  3,  Vulgate.) 

The  sword  of  Orleans  hath  not  made  me  smart 
These  words  of  yours  draw  life-blood  from  my  heart. 

(1  //.  VI.  iv.  7.) 
O  heart,  heavy  heart, 
Why  sighest  thou  without  breaking, 
Because  thou  can'st  not  ease  thy  smart 
By  silence  *  nor  by  speaking.    {Tr.  Cr.  iv.  4.) 

*  *  Silence   in  Mr.  CoUier's  text ;  *  friendship '  in  other  editions. 

B   B 


370  PSALBdS-SPEECH  AND  SILENCR  Fol.  108. 

I  have  some  wounds  upon  me,  and  they  smart 
To  hear  themselves  remembered. 

Should  they  not 
Then  would  they  fester  against  ingratitude, 
And  tent  themselves  with  death.     (Cor,  L  9.) 

1150.  Credidi  propter  quod  locutus  sum. — P».  cxv.  10, 
Vulgate.     (/  believedy  and  therefore  have  I  spoken,) 

Am  I  not  a  woman  1    When  I  think  I  must  speak. 

{As  Y.  Z.  iiL  2.) 
I  speak  as  my  understanding  instructs  me.     (TT.  T.  L  1.) 
JtU,  Speakest  thou  from  thy  heart  1 
Kur,  And  from  my  soul  too.     {Rom.  Jul.  iiL  5.) 
(See  Nos.  5  and  225.) 

115L  Obmutuj  et  humiliatus  sum,  siluj  etiam  a  bonis 
et  dolor  meus  renovatus  est. — Ps.  xxxviii.  3,  Vulgate.  (/ 
was  dumb  and  was  cast  down^  I  held  my  peace  even  from 
good  ;  and  my  sorrow  was  renewed.) 

I  have  too  few  (words)  to  take  my  leave  of  you 

When  the  tongue's  office  should  be  prodigal 

To  breathe  the  abundant  dolour  of  the  heart.     {B.  II.  i  4.) 

My  heart  is  great ;  but  it  must  break  with  silence. 

Ere  it  be  disbui-dened  by  a  liberal  tongue.     {R,  II.  ii.  2.) 

The  luiseen  grief 
That  swells  with  silence  in  the  tortured  soul.     (76.  iv.  2.) 

1152.  Obmutuj  et  non  aperuj  os  meum  quoniam  tu 
fecisti. — Ps,  V.  10.  (J  was  dumby  and  opened  not  my  mouth 
because  thou  didst  it.) 

1153.  It  is  Goddes  doing. 
It  is  God's  wUl.     {0th.  ii.  3.) 

Jove,  not  I,  is  doer  of  this.     {Tw,  N.  iii.  4.) 

(It)  lies  all  within  the  will  of  God.     {Hen.  V.  i.  2.) 

O  God,  thy  arm  was  here.     (75.  iv.  8.) 

God's  will  be  done.     (2  U.  VL  iii.  1.) 

To  whom  God  will  there  is  the  victory  !     (3  Uen.  VI.  iL  5.) 

God,  not  we,  hath  plagued  thy  bloody  deed  (rep.). 

{R.  IIL  i.  3.) 


FoL.  108b.  psalms— speech,   ETC.  371 

1154.  Posui  custodiam  orj  meo  cum  consisteret  peccator 
adversum  me. — Psalm  xxxviii.  2,  Vulgate.  {I  set  a  watch 
before  my  mouth  when  the  sinner  stood  up  against  me.) 

What  shall  Cordelia  dol    Love,  and  be  silent.     (Lear,  i.  1.) 

1155.  Ego  autem  tanquam  surdus  non  audiebam  tan- 
quam  mutus  non  aperiens  os  suum. — Ps.  xxxvii.  14,  Vul- 
gate. (But  Ij  as  a  deaf  man^  heard  not :  and  I  was  a  dumb 
man  that  openeth  not  his  mouth.) 

Folio  1086. 

BEXEDICTIONS  AND  MALEDICTIONS, 

1156.  Et  folium  eius  non  defluet. — Ps.  i.  3,  Vulgate. 
{Jlis  leaf  also  shall  not  wither.) 

He  that  hath  suffered  this  disordered  spring 

Hath  now  himself  met  with  the  fall  of  leaf.    (/?.  //.  iii.  4.) 

My  life  is  fallen  into  the  sear  and  yellow  leaf.     {Mach,  v.  3.) 

The  mouths,  the  tongue,  the  eyes  and  hearts  of  men  .  .  . 
Tliat  numberless  upon  me  stuck  as  leaves 
Do  on  the  oak,  have  with  one  winter's  brush 
Fell  fitim  their  boughs,  and  leave  me  open,  bare 
For  every  storm  that  blows.     {Tim.  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

1157.  Mella  fluant  illj  ferat  et  rubus  asper  amonum. — 
Virg.  Eel.  iii.  89.  {Let  honey  floiv  for  him^  and  the  romjh 
bramble  bring  forth  amonum — an  aromatic  slirub.) 

(Honey  used  as  a  figure  upwards  of  forty  times.) 
The  Arabian  trees  their  medicinable  gum.     {0th.  v.  2.  352.) 

1158.  Abomination. 

Antony — large  in  his  abominations.     {Ant,  CI,  iii.  6.) 

1159.  Dij  meliora  pijs. — Virg.  Georg.  iii.  513.  {The 
gods  grant  better  things  to  the  pimis.) 

('  Ye  gods,  to  better  fate  good  men  dispose.^ — Dryden.) 

Tf  the  great  gods  be  just,  they  shall  assist 
The  deeds  of  jiistcst  men.     {xint,  CI,  ii.  1.) 

B  B  2 


272  SPEECH.  Foi.  109. 

The  gods  make  this  a  happy  day  to  Antony.     {Ani,  CL  W.  5.) 
To  your  protection  I  commend  me,  gods.     {Cymb,  \L  2.) 

Before  the  holy  altars  of  your  helpers, 
The  all-feared  gods,  how  down  your  stuhhom  hodies. 
Your  ire  is  more  than  mortal,  so  your  help  he  1 
And  as  the  gods  regard  ye,  fight  with  justice. 

{Tw.  N.  Kins.  ▼.  1.) 

1160.  Horresco    referens. — JEn.  ii.    204.     (f   shudder 

while  I  relate  it.) 

O  horrihle  !    O  horrihle !     Most  horrible ! 

If  thou  hast  nature  in  thee,  bear  it  not.     {Ham,  i.  5.) 

O  horror !  horror !  horror !     (i/ac6.  iL  3.) 

'TIS  too  horrible !     {M.  if.  iiL  1.) 

Fdio  109. 

116L  Per  otium  to  anything  impertinent. 

For  want  of  other  idleness  111  abide  your  proof.     (Tw,  NA,  4.) 

As  idle  as  she  can  hang  together,  for  want  of  company. 

(Mer.  Wiv.  iii.  2.) 
(Compare  1162.) 

1162.  Speech  that  hangeth  not  together  nor  is  con- 
cludent.     Raw  sylk — sand. 

How  well  the  sequel  hangs  together.     (R,  III.  iiL  6.) 
Let  us  not  hang  like  roping  icicles.     {II.  F.  iiL  5.) 
Everything  adheres  together.     (Tw.  N.  iii.  d.) 

1163.  Speech  of  good  and  various  wayght,  but  not 
nearly  applied.  A  good  vessell  that  cannot  come  near 
land. 

Lafeu  (to  Parolles).  The  scarfs  and  bannerets  about  thee  did 
manifoldly  dissuade  me  from  believing  thee  a  vessel  of  too  great 
burden.     {AlTs  W.  ii.  3.) 

€ro  we  to  council,  let  Achilles  sleep ; 

Light  boats  sail  swift,  though  greater  hulks  draw  deep. 

(TV.  Cr.  ii  3.) 
Words  cannot  caiTy  authority  so  weighty.     (H,  VIII.  iiL  2.) 


FoL.  110.  PLAY.  373 

1164.  Of  one  that  rippeth  up  things  deeply.  He 
shooteth  to  high  a  compass  to  shoot  neere. 

(Compare  a  similar  figure  used  of  shooting  high  in  conversation 
and  banter,  Z.  Z.  A  iv.  1,  118-136.) 

1165.  The  law  at  Twickenham  for  mery  tales. 
(See  Introductoiy  Notes.) 

Folio  110. 
PLA  r.» 

1166.  The  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost — termed  in  zeal 
by  the  old  fathers. 

One  of  the  fathers,  in  great  severity,  called  poesy  vinum 
dcBifumum  (devil's  wine),  because  it  filleth  the  imagination,  and 
yet  it  is  but  the  shadow  of  a  lie. 

(See  Introductory  Chapter  and  i^ici.  iV.  2>.  v.  2, 210-214.) 

1167.  Cause  of  qoarrells. 

For  quarrels  they  are  with  care  and  discretion  to  be  avoided ; 
they  are  commonly  for  mistresses,  healths,  place,  and  words ;  and 
let  a  man  beware  how  he  keepeth  company  with  choleric  and 
quarrelsome  persons,  for  they  wUl  engage  him  into  their  own 
quarrels.     (Ess.  Of  Travel.) 

(Quarrels  for  mistresses,  see  Cymh,  i.  2,  1,  and  L  5;  Tw,  N, 
Kins.  ii.  2,  90.  Healths:  0th.  ii.  3,  30-158,  271-278.  Place: 
0th.  iv.  2,  241-243 ;  Hen.  VIII.  iii.  2,  238-240.  Words :  As  Y. 
L.  V.  4,  66-103 ;  M.  Ado,  ii.  3,  190;  Rom.  Jul.  iii.  1,  1-33.) 

(Compare  with  the  above  extract  from  Ess.  Of  Travel.) 

In  the  managing  of  quarrels  you  may  say  he  is  wise ;  for 
either  he  avoids  them  with  great  discretion,  or  undertakes  them 
with  a  most  Christian  care.     (M.  Ado,  v.  1.) 

Beware  of  entrance  to  a  quarrel     (Ham.  i.  3.) 

I  have  heard  of  some  kind  of  men  that  put  quarrels  purposely 
on  others  to  taste  their  valour.     (Tvo,  N.  iii.  4.) 

*  Note  that  there  is  hardly  a  form  of  sport  or  play  noted  here  which  is 
not  used  metaphorically  as  well  as  prosaically  in  the  Tlays. 


374  EXPENSE— IDLENESS.  Fol.  Hd. 

1167a.  Ezpence  and  unthriftness. 

(Coini)are  the  Essay  Of  Expense  wiih  Tim,  of  AihenM^  and  note 
in  the  following  lines  from  Hamlet  several  points  of  advice  whidi 
are  briefly  introduced  in  the  Essays  Of  Expense  and  Of  TVtMvel— 
i,e,  that  when  staying  in  one  dty  or  town  he  should  sequester 
himself  from  the  company  of  his  countrymen,  and  diet  in  such 
pliices  where  there  is  'good  company'  and  ' profitable  acquaint- 
ance/ that  his  dress  should  be  simple,  that  if  he  be  plentiful  in 
one  expense  he  should  be  saving  in  another,  and  not  stoop  to  petty 
gettings.  The  points  in  these  Essays  are  abundantly  illustrated 
by  the  Plays.) 

Pol,  Do  not  dull  thy  palm  with  entertainment 
Of  each  new-hatch'd,  unfledged  comrade.     Beware 
Of  entrance  to  a  quarrel.  .  .  . 
Give  every  man  thine  ear,  but  few  thy  voice. 
Costly  thy  habit  as  thy  purse  can  buy, 
But  not  expressed  in  fancy ;  rich,  not  gaudy, 
For  the  apparel  oft  proclaims  the  man ; 
And  they  of  France,  of  the  best  rank  and  station, 
Are  most  select  and  generous,  chief  in  that. 
Neither  a  borrower  nor  a  lender  be. 
For  loan  oft  loses  both  itself  and  Mend, 
And  borrowing  dulls  the  edge  of  husbandry.     {Ham,  i,  3.) 

1167b.  Ydleness    and    indisposition  of   the   mynd   to 
labors. 

Tim,  You  make  me  marvel ;  wherefore  ere  this  time, 
Had  you  not  fully  laid  my  state  before  me 
Tiiat  I  might  so  have  rated  my  expense, 
As  I  had  leave  of  means  1 

Flav,  You  would  not  hear  me, 

At  many  leisures  I  proposed. 

Tim,  Go  to ; 

Perchance,  some  single  vantages  you  took 
When  my  indisposition  '  put  you  back.     {Tim,  Ath,  ii.  2.) 

(Compare  with  j>revious  entry.) 

1168.  Art  of  forgetting. 

Know,  then,  I  here  forget  all  other  griefs,  cancel  all  grudge. 

{Tiv,  G,  Ver,  v.  4.) 

•  This  is  the  only  place  in  which  *  indUjwtUion  '  is  used  in  the  Plan's. 


FoL.  no.  SOCIETY— SERVANTS.  375 

Unless  jou  teach  me  how  to  forget  a  banished  father,  you 
must  not  learn  me  how  to  remember  any  extraordinary  pleasure. 
Well,  I  will  forget.     (As  Y.  L.  I  2.) 

(And  see  3  Hen.  VL  iv.  3,  12-16 ;  John,  iii.  4,  48-60.) 

1169.  Cause  of  Society,  acquaintance,  familiarity  in 
friends. 

(Compare  Essay  Of  Friendship,  *  Whosoever  is  unfit  for  friend- 
ship, he  taketh  it  of  the  beast  and  not  of  humanity,'  &c.,  with 
Tim,  Aih,  LI,'  He's  opposite  to  humanity,'  &c,) 

A  natural  hatred  and  aversion  towards  society  in  any  man 
hath  somewhat  of  the  savage  beast.     (Ess.  Of  Friendship,) 

What  art  thou  1     A  beast  as  thou  art  .  .  . 

Is  man  so  hateful  to  thee  that  art  thyself  a  man. 

{Tim.  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

(Compare  Ess.  Of  Friendship  on  '  the  communicating  of  a 
man's  self  to  his  friend,  which  redoubles  joys,  and  cutteth  griefs 
in  halves !) 

Rosalind  lacks,  then,  the  love 
Which  teacheth  thee  that  thou  and  I  are  one.  .  .  . 
And  do  not  seek  to  take  your  change  upon  you, 
To  bear  your  griefs,  leaving  me  out. 

(As  7.  Z.  i.  3 ;  see  ib.  i,  2,  1-27,  and  Lear,  iii.  6,  104.) 

Things  are  graceful  in  a  friend's  mouth  which  are  blusluDg  in 
a  man's  own.     (Ess.  Friendship,) 

If  it  be  ne'er  so  false,  a  true  gentleman  may  swear  it  in  behalf 
of  bis  friend.     (W,  T.y.  3.) 

(Compare  the  Essay  with  Jul.  Cces,  iii  2,  210-214.) 

There  is  as  much  difference  between  the  counsel  that  a  fiiend 
giveth  and  that  a  man  giveth  himself  as  there  is  between  the 
counsel  of  a  friend  and  the  coimsel  of  a  flatterer.  (Ess.  Of 
Friendship.) 

1  will  smile  and  say,  this  is  no  flattery ;  these  are  counsellors 
That  feelingly  persuade  me  what  I  am.     {As  Y,  L.SL  1.) 

(See  Tw,  N.  Kins,  i.  3,  36 ;  ii.  2,  190.) 

1170.  Neere  and  ready  attendance  in  servants. 

1  am  my  mxister's  true  confirmed  love ; 
But  cannot  be  true  servant  to  my  master 


376  RECBEATION.  Fou  110. 

Unless  I  prove  fisilse  traitor  to  myself. 

Yet  will  I  woo  for  him.    {Tw.  O.  Ver,  iv.  4.) 

Or.  O  !  good  old  man,  how  well  in  thee  appears 
The  constant  service  of  the  antique  world. 
When  service  sweat  for  duty,  not  for  need. 
Thou  are  not  for  the  faahion  of  these  times, 
Where  none  will  sweat  but  for  promotion.     {As  Y,  L.  ii.  3.) 

(In  the  Plays  servants  are  referred  to  upwards  v&  150  times.) 

117L  Becreation  and  putting  away  of  melancholy. 

Entertain  hopes,  mirth  rather  than  joy,  variety  of  delights  .  .  . 
wonder  and  admiration,  and  therefore  novelties.  (£2s8.  Hegiinen 
of  Health.) 

Is  there  no  quick  recreation  given  % 

(Z.  L.  L.  i.  1,  and  iv.  3,  372.) 

Come,  now,  what  masques,  what  dances  shall  we  have 

To  wear  away  this  long  age  of  three  hours 

Between  our  after^supper  and  bed-time  1 

Where  is  our  usual  manager  of  mirth  % 

What  revels  are  at  hand  %    Is  there  no  play 

To  ease  the  anguish  of  a  torturing  hour.     {M.  N.  D.w.  \.) 

Your  honour's  players,  hearing  your  amendment, 
Are  come  to  play  a  pleasant  comedy ; 
For  80  your  doctors  hold  it  very  meet. 
Seeing  too  much  sadness  hath  congealed  your  blood, 
And  melancholy  is  the  nurse  of  frenzy ; 
Therefore  they  thought  it  good  you  hear  a  play. 
And  fitune  your  mind  to  mirth  and  merriment, 
Which  bars  a  thousand  harms  and  lengthens  life. 

(Tarn.  Sh.  Ind.  2.) 

To  be  free  minded  and  cheerfully  disposed  at  hours  of  meat, 
and  of  sleep,  and  of  exercise,  is  one  of  the  precepts  for  long 
lasting.  .  .  .  Entertain  hopes,  mirth  rather  than  joy,  variety  of 
delights  rather  than  surfeit  of  them.  Avoid  anger  fretting 
inwards.     (Ess.  Of  Reginien  of  Health,) 

Thou  say'st  his  sports  were  hindered  by  thy  brawls  ; 
Sweet  recreation  barred,  what  doth  ensue 
But  moody  and  dull  melancholy, 
Kinsman  to  gi*im  and  comfortless  despair. 
And  at  her  heels  a  huge  infectious  troop 


FoL.  no.  RECREATION— SPORTS.  377 

Of  pale  distemperatures  and  foes  to  life  f 

In  foody  in  sport,  in  life-preserving  rest^ 

To  be  disturbed  would  mad  or  man  or  beast.     {Com,  Er.  v.  1.) 

When  I  am  dull  with  care  and  melancholy 

[He]  lightens  my  humour  with  his  merry  jests.     {Ih,  i.  1.) 

1178.  Patting  of  (f)  malas  curas  et  cupiditas. 

I  am  sure  care's  an  enemy  to  life.     {Tw,  N.  i.  3.) 

D,  Pedro,  Dost  thou  wear  thy  wit  by  thy  sidel 

Claud,  Never  any  did  so,  though  many  have  been  beside  their 

wit.  .  .  .  Courage^  man ;  though  care  killed  a  cat,  thou  hast 

mettle  in  thee  to  kill  care.     (ifticA  Ado,  v.  1.) 

Sir  John,  you  are  so  fretful,  you  will  not  live  long. 

(1  Hen.  17.  iiL  3.) 
In  sweet  music  is  such  art 
Killing  care  and  grief  of  heart.     (Hen.  VIII.  iii.  1,  song.) 

Queen,  What  sport  shall  we  devise  here  in  this  garden 
To  drive  away  the  heavy  thought  of  care  1 

Lady.  Madam,  we'll  play  at  bowls.     {R.  II,  iii.  4.) 

1173.  Games  of  activity  and    passetyme,   of  act,  of 
strength,  quickness. 

Bov:liiig. 
Bowling  is  good  for  the  reins.     (Ess.  Of  Health,  and  Advt,  L,) 

Come  forward,  forward !  thus  the  bowl  should  run. 
And  not  unluckily  against  the  bias.     (Tarn,  Sh.  iv.  5.) 

(See  R.  II,  iiL  4.) 

Dancing. 

It  is  good  to  begin  with  the  hardest,  as  dancing  in  thick  shoes. 

(Nat,  Hist.  V.  439.) 
You  have  dancing  shoes 
With  nimble  soles  :  I  have  a  soul  of  lead, 
So  stakes  me  to  the  ground  I  cannot  move.    (Rom.  Jut.  i.  4.) 

Diving. 

Diving,  or  continuing  long  under  the  water  without  respira- 
tion and  the  like,  we  also  refer  to  gymnastics.     (Advt,  of  L.  iv.  2.) 

Dive  thoughts  down  to  the  bottom  of  my  soul.     (/?.  ///.  i.  1.) 


378  SPORTS  AND  PASTIMES.  Fbu  110. 

I  come  to  answer  thy  best  pleasure ;  be 't  to  fly, 
To  swim,  to  dive  into  the  Ere,  to  ride 
On  the  curFd  clouds.     {Tevip,  L  2.) 

Ho  dives  into  the  King's  soul.     (Hen.  VII L  ii.  2.) 

Fencing, 

Recommended  by  Bacon  in  his  Letters  of  Advice  to  Bulland 
and  in  Ess.  0/  Travel. 

(Alluded  to  in  Tw.  iT.  iL  5 ;  Jo^mt  ii*  1 ;  if.  Acto^  v.  2 ; 
llam.  V.  2,  &c.) 

Without  any  virginal  fencing.     {Per,  iv.  6.) 

Horsemanship — Tilts  and  Tournaments. 

The  things  to  be  seen  and  observed  are  .  .  .  exercises  of  hor^^ 
manship,  fencing,  training  of  soldiers,  and  the  like  .  .  .  triumphs, 
masks.     (Ess.  0/  Travel.) 

(The  same  repeated  in  Advice  to  Rutland.) 

Ant.  I  have  considered  well  his  loss  of  time. 
And  how  he  cannot  be  a  perfect  man, 
Not  being  tried  and  tutored  in  the  world.  .  .  . 

Pan.  I  think  your  lordship  is  not  ignorant 
How  his  companion,  youthful  Valentine, 
Attends  the  Emperor  in  his  royal  court.  .  .  . 
'Twere  good,  I  think,  your  lordship  sent  him  thither  : 
There  shall  he  practise  tilts  and  tournaments, 
Hear  sweet  discourse,  converse  with  noblemen. 
And  be  in  the  eye  of  every  exercise 
Worthy  his  youth  and  nobleness  of  birth.     (Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  3.) 

Pope-dancers. 

Activity  has  two  parts,  strength  and  swiftness.  ...  Of  these 
we  have  many  remarkable  instances  in  the  practices  of  rope- 
dancers.     {Advt.  of  L.  iv.  3.) 

An'  he  begin  he'll  rail  in  his  rope-tricks.     (Tam.  Sh.  i.  2.) 

1174.  Quick  of  eye,  hand,  legg,  the  whole  mocio; 
strength  of  arme,  legge,  of  activity,  of  sleight. 

So  quick,  so  fail*  an  eye.     {Rom.  JtU.  iii.  5.) 

Look,  if  thou'st  quick  eyes  to  see.     {0th.  i.  3,  old  edition.) 


Fou  110.  PASTIMES- PLAY.  379 

My  eyes  too  quick.     (3  Hen,  VI.  iii.  2.) 

Quick  is  mine  ear. 

(R.  11.  ii.  1 ;  Mid,  N.  D.  iii.  2 ;  Tw.  G.  Ver,  iv.  2.) 

I'll  make  the  motion.     Stand  here  and  make  a  good  show  on't. 

{Tw.  N.  iii.  4.) 
Incite  them  to  quick  motion.     {Temp.  iv.  1.) 

Cut  purse  of  quick  hand.     {Hen.  V.  y.  1.) 

Quick,  quick,  good  hands !     {Ant.  CI.  v.  2.) 

He  was  quick  mettle.     {JtU.  Cces.  i.  2.) 

His  legs  are  legs  for  necessity.     {Tr.  Cr.  ii.  3.) 

Up  to  yon  heights ;  your  legs  are  young ;  I  tread  these  flats. 

{Cynib,  iii.  2.) 

The  most  active  fellow  in  Europa     (2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  3.) 

The  most  active  gentleman  in  France.     {Hen.  V.  iii.  7.) 

Doing  is  activity.     (lb.) 

As  Ulysses  and  stout  Diomede 
With  sleight  and  manhood  stole  to  Khesus'  tents, 
And  brought  from  thence  the  Thracian  hi&l  steeds. 

(3  Hen.  VI.  iv.  3.) 

(And  see  of  riding  and  fencing,  Ham.  iv.  7,  84-103;  of  fejits 
of  btiength,  2V.  Cr.  i.  2,  125,  215-225.) 

1175.  Of  passetyme  onely ;  of  hazard ;  of  play  inixt 
of  hazard  ;  meere  hazard  ;  cunning  in  making  y®  game. 

K.  Hen.  What  treasure,  uncle  1 

£x.  Tennis-balls,  my  liege. 

K.  Hen.  We  are  glad  the  Dauphin  is  so  pleasant  vdth  us ; 
His  present  and  your  pains  we  thank  you  for ; 
When  we  have  matched  our  rackets  to  these  balls. 
We  will,  in  Finance,  by  God*s  grace,  play  a  set 
Shall  strike  his  father's  crown  into  the  hazard.     {Hen.  V.  i.  2.) 

The  hazard  of  the  spotted  die.     {Tim.  Ath.  v.  5.) 

Wherein  cunning,  but  in  craft  1     (1  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.) 

So  cunning  In  fence.     ( Tw.  N.  iii.  4.) 

S4)ft,  let  me' see  we'll  make  a  solemn  wager  on  your  cimnings. 

{Ham.  iv.  7.) 
Sho  has  packed  cards  with  Ccesar,  and  falso-playcil  my  glory 
uut<»  an  enemy's  tiiumph.     {Ani.  CI.  iv.  14.) 


380  PLAY.  FcK.  110. 

1176.  Of  playe;  exercise  of  attentio;  of  memorj;  <^ 
dissimulation ;  of  discretio. 

I  bring  a  trumpet  to  awake  his  ear, 

To  set  his  sense  on  the  attentive  bent.    (Tr.  Cr.  L  3.) 

His  valour  is  sauced  with  discretion.    {lb,  i.  2.) 

(Compare  the  remarks  on  exercise  in  Ess.  OfBtffimen  of  Health 
and  AdvL  of  Learning,  iv.  3  ;  on  gymnasticsy  Ac,  with  TV.  Cr, 
I  2,  272-276.) 

1177.  Of  many  hands,  or  of  receyt ;  of  few ;  of  quick 
return;  tedious;  of  present  judgment;  of  uncertain 
yssue. 

Discontented  members,  the  mutinous  parts 
That  envied  his  receipt.     (Cor.  i.  1.) 

They  are  the  people's  mouths,  and  we  their  hand.     (76.  iiL  1.) 

Quick  words.     (Tw.  O,  Ver,) 

Quick  wit.    (jTto.  O,  Ver.  L 1 ;  if.  Ado,  iL  1,  v.  2 ;  Z.  Z.  Z.  v.  I.) 

Cheer  his  grace  with  quick  and  merry  words.    {R,  III.  L  3.) 

He  calls  me  traitor :  I  return  the  lie.    {Per.  iL  5.) 

Make  most  fair  retiun  of  greetings.     {Hanu  ii.  2.) 

The  quick  comedians  extemporally  will  stage  us. 

{Ant,  CI  v.  2.) 

It  is  a  good  thing  in  discourse  ...  to  intermingle  .  .  .  jest 
with  earnest ;  for  it  is  a  dull  thing  to  tire,  and,  as  we  say,  to  jade 
anything  too  (ar.     (Essay  Of  Discourse.) 

He's  as  tedious  as  a  tired  horse.     (1  Hen.  IV,  iii  1.) 

Life  is  as  tedious  as  a  twioe-told  tale.     (John,  iii.  4.) 

Come,  you  are  a  tedious  fool.     (IT.  M,  ii.  1.) 

Those  tedious  old  fools.     (Ham,  IL  2.) 

Give  every  man  thy  ear,  but  few  thy  voice ; 

Take  each  man's  censure,  but  reserve  thy  judgment. 

(Ham,  i.  2.) 

I  may  fear  her  will  recoiling  to  her  better  judgment. 

(Oth.  iii.  3.) 
The  effect  of  judgment  is  ofl  the  cause  of  fear.  .  .  . 
Our  very  eyes  are  sometimes  like  our  judgments,  blind. 

{Cymb.  iv.  2.) 


FoL.  no.  PLAY,  ETC.  381 

The  issue  of  your  proper  wisdoins.     (Tr.  Cr.  ii.  2.) 

Ilam.  To  what  issae  will  this  come  f 

Mar.  Something  is  rotten  in  the  state  of  Denmai'k. 

Hor.  Heaven  will  direct  it.     {Ham.  i.  4.) 

(See  also  Tr.  Cr.  i.  3,  324-331.) 

1178.  Several  playes  or  ideas  of  play.     Prank  play, 
wary  play ;  venturous,  not  venturous  ;  quick,  slowe. 

Bear  you  with  a  franker  spirit.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

'Tis  a  good  hand,  a  frank  one.     {lb.  iii.  4.) 

I  will  this  brother's  wager  frankly  play ; 
Give  us  the  foils.     {Ham.  v.  2.) 

Now  the  king  drinks  to  Hamlet.     Come,  begin ; 

And  yon  the  judges  bear  a  wary  eye.    (See  the  fencing,  lb,) 

Never  heard  I  of  warlike  enterprise 

More  ventui-ous  or  desperate.     (1  Hen.  VL  ii.  1.) 

A  man  daring,  bold,  and  venturous.     {Hen.  VIII.  i.  2.) 

Be  yare  in  thy  preparation, 
For  thy  assailant  is  quick,  skilful,  and  deadly.     {Tw.  N.  iii.  4.) 

These  quick  blows  of  Fortune's.     {Tim.  Ath.  i.  1.) 

When  thou  ait  in  the  incursions,  thou  strikest  as  slow  as 
another.     {Tr.  Cr.  ii.  1.) 

Slow  in  pursuit.     {Mid.  iV.  B.  iv.  1.) 

1179.  Oversight;  dotage. 

You  do  draw  my  spirits  from  me 

With  new  lamenting  ancient  oversights.     (2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  3.) 

Let  his  disposition  have  that  scope 
That  dotage  gives  it.     (2  Hen.  IV.  i.  4.) 

O,  sir,  you  ai-e  old  ; 
Nature  in  you  stands  on  the  very  vei^e 
Of  her  confine ;  you  should  be  ruled  and  led 
By  some  discretion,  that  discerns  your  state 
Better  than  you  yourself.  .  .  . 
All's  not  offence  that  indiscretion  finds 
And  dotage  terms  so.     {lb.  ii.  4.) 

(See  No.  1095.) 


382  PLAY.  FuL.  lie. 

1180.  Betts ;  lookers  on ;  judgment. 

Ilam,  Six  Barbary  horses  against  six  French  siwords.  .  .  . 
That's  the  French  bet  against  the  Danish.  Why  is  this  *  imponed,' 
as  you  call  it. 

Osr.  The  king,  sir,  hath  laid  that  in  a  doaen  passes  between 
yourself  and  him  he  shall  not  exceed  you  three  hits ;  he  hath  kdd 
on  twelve  for  nine.  .  .  . 

llam.  I  will  this  •  .  •  wager  frankly  play. 

(Ham.  V.  2,  and  i6.  L  270-274.) 

I  dare  you  to  this  match.  ...  It  is  no  lay.  ;  .  .  Ill  have  it 
one.     {Cyrnh.  i.  5.) 

King,  Set  me  on  the  stoups  of  wine  upon  that  table ; 
If  Hamlet  give  the  first  or  second  hit  .  .  . 
The  king  shall  drink  to  Hamlet's  better  breath.  .  .  . 
Come,  b^pn,  and  you  the  judges  bear  a  wary  eye.  .  .  . 

Uam,  One. 

Lcier,  No. 

Ham,  Judgment.     {Ham,  v.  2.) 

A  looker-on  sometimes  sees  more  than  the  gamester. 

{Let,  in  reply  to  the  King^  1617.) 

1181.  Groome — porter. 

Butts.  I'll  show  your  grace  the  strangest  sight  .  .  . 
His  grace  of  Canterbury, 

Who  holds  his  state  at  door,  'mongst  pursuivants, 
Pages,  and  footboys  .  ,  . 

A  man  of  his  place  ...  at  the  door  too,  like  a  post  with 
packets.     {Hen,  VIII,  v.  2.) 

King,  Was  it  discretion,  lords,  to  let  thL<;  man, 
This  good  man — few  of  you  deserve  that  title^ — 
This  honest  man,  wait  like  a  lousy  foot-boy 
At  chamber  doorf     {Ih,  v.  3.) 

1182.  Christmas ;  inventio  for  hunger. 

1183.  Oddes ;  stake ;  sett. 

Hercules  himself  must  yield  to  odds.     (3  Hen,  VI,  iii.  1.) 

'Tis  odds  beyond  arithmetic.     {Cor,  iii.  1.) 

Ham,  You  know  the  wager  1  .  .  . 
Your  grace  hath  laid  the  odds 
O'  the  weaker  sida 


Foi«  110.  PLAY.  383 

King.  I  do  not  fear  it.     I  have  seen  yon  both ; 
But  since  he  is  bettered,  we  have  therefore  odds.   (//aw.  v.  2.) 

Mine  honour's  at  the  stake. 

{Tw.  N.m.\',  AW8  W.  ii.  1 ;  //am.  iv.  4.) 

My  reputation's  at  stake.     (Tr.  Cr,  iii.  3.) 

I  lay  down  my  soul  at  stake.     {0th.  iv.  2.) 

I  and  another, 
So  weary  with  disasters,  tugged  with  fortune, 
That  I  would  set  my  life  on  any  chance 
To  mend  it,  or  be  rid  of  it.     (Jfac&.  ii.  1.) 

I  do  not  set  my  life  at  a  pin's  fee.     {Ham.  i.  4.) 

Set  your  entreatments  at  a  higher  rate.     {lb,  i.  3.) 

1184.  He  that  folowes  his  losses  and  giveth  scone  over 
at  wynnings  will  never  gayne  by  playe. 

A  that  way  accomplished  courtier  would  hazard  the  winning 
both  of  first  and  last.     {Cyrtib.  i.  4,  and  ii.  3,  1.) 

Learn  me  how  to  loisie  a  winning  match. 

{R.  Jul.  iii.  1 ;  Tw.  N.  Kim.  L  3,  30.) 

1185.  Ludimus  incauti  studioque  aperiinur  ab  ipso. — 
Ovid,  Ars  Am.  iii,  871.  {We  play  incauti(mslyy  and  our 
character  is  revealed  in  the  eagerness  of  our  pursuit.) 

1186.  He  that  playeth  not  the  beginning  of  a  game 
well  at  tick  tack,  and  the  later  end  at  Yrish  shall  never 
Wynne. 

I  should  be  sorry  to  be  thus  foolishly  lost  at  a  game  of  tick- 
tack.     {M.  M.  i.  2.) 

1187.  Frier  Gilbert, 

1188.  Ye  lott ;  earnest  in  old  time,  sport  now  as  music 
out  of  church  to  chamber. 

As  by  lot  God  wot.     {Ham.  ii.  2.) 

The  Hundredth  Psalm  to  the  tune  of  *  Green  Sleeves.' 

{Mer.  Wiv.  ii.  1.) 
He  sings  psalms  to  hornpipes.     {W.  T.  iv.  2.) 


384  MORNING  AND  EVENING  SALUTATIONa        ¥ou  111, 

Folio  11 U 

1189.  Good-morrow,* 
Good-morrow  to  ihe  sun.     {Cymh,  iii.  2.) 
Good-morrow  to  thy  bed.     {R,  Jul,  ii.  3.) 

I  could  bid  good-night  until  to-morrow.     {Ih.  ii.  2.) 

(*  Grood-morrow '  ninety-six  times  in  the  plays.     Tw,  N.  King, 
iii.  6,  16,  17.) 

1190.  Good  swoear  {i.e.  soir). 

('  Good-even/  eleven  times  in  the  Plays;  and  Tw.  N.  Kins,  iv. 
2,  115.) 

1191.  Good  travaile. 

To  us,  this  life  is  travelling  a-bed.    {Cymh.  iiL  2.   Sann,  xxviL) 

1192.  (jood  matens.     (From  Bon  maiin). 

The  glow-worm  shows  the  matin  near.     {Ham.  i.  5.) 

1193.  Good  betimes,  honum  mane. 

When  you  have  given  good-morning  to  your  mistress,  attend 
the  queen.     {Cymh,  iii.  3.) 

(Good-day  fourteen  times.) 

1194.  Bon  iouyr  Bon  iour  Bridegroome. 

Signer  Eomeo,  bonjour.     {R,  Jul,  ii.  3.) 

Well  give  your  grace  bonjour.     {Tit,  And,  i.  2.) 

Bonjour,  Monsieur  le  Beau.    {A,  Y,  L,  i.  2.) 

1196.  Good  day  to  me  and  good  morrow  to  you. 

f  Good-night,  my  noble  lord.     I  think  it  is  good-morrow,  is 

it  not  f 
Indeed,  my  lord,  I  think  it  be  two  o'clock.     {\  H.  IV,  ii.  4.) 

Good-day,  good-day.  .  .  .  Aye,  and  good  next  day  too. 

{Tr,  Cr.  iii  3.) 

*  On  the  back  of  this  folio  is  written, '  Formularies  and  Elegancies.' 
'  Since  the  Introductory  Chapter  of  this  book  was  sent  to  the  press,  an 

earlier  instance  has  been  found  of  the  use  of  '  Good-morrow '  than  any 

which  is  noted  at  pp.  64  and  85.    See  Appendix  J. 


FoL.  111.  RISING,  EARLY  AND  LATE.  385 

1196.  I  have  not  said  all  mj  prayers  till  I  have  bid 
you  good-morrow. 

All  days  are  nights  to  me  till  thee  I  see.     (Sonnet  xliii.) 

Parting  is  such  sweet  sorrow, 
That- 1  could  say  good-night  till  it  be  morrow.     {E,  Jul,  ii.  2.) 

Tell  me,  chiefly  that  I  may  set  it  in  my  prayers, 
What  is  thy  name  %    {Temp.  iii.  1.)  ' 

True  prayers, 
That  shall  be  up  at  heaven,  and  enter  there 
£re  sunrise.     {M,  M,  ii.  2) 

Nymph  in  thy  orisons 
Be  all  my  sins  remember'd.     {Ham,  iii.  3.) 

So  bad  a  prayer  as  his 
Was  never  yet  'fore '  sleep.     (ArU,  CI.  iv.  9.) 

(And  see  Cynib.  L  4,  27-32.) 

1197.  Late  rysinge — fynding  a-bedde. 
Early  risinge — sumons  to  rise. 

Cap,  Nurse  !  Wife  I  What,  ho  1  What,  nurse,  I  say  I 
Go  waken  Juliet,  go  and  trim  her  up ;  .  .  . 
Make  haste ;  the  bridegroom  he  is  come  already. 

{JtUiet'a  chwnber.) 

Nurse.  Mistress  !  what,  mistress  !   Juliet !  fast,  I  warrant 
her,  she : 
Why,  lamb !  why,  lady  !  fie,  you  slug-a-bed  ! 
Why,  love,  I  say !     Madam  !  sweet-heart !  why,  bride  !  * 
What,  not  a  word  1     You  take  your  pennyworths  now  .  .  . 
.  .  .  How  sound  is  she  asleep  ! 
I  must  needs  wake  her.     (Horn.  Jul.  iv.  4.) 

1198.  Dilnculo  surgere  salubrium  (sic). 

Sir  To.  Approach,  Sir  Andrew  :  not  to  be  abed  after  midnight 
is  to  be  up  betimes ;  and  dUuculo  surgere^  thou  knowest 

Sir  A .  1  know  that  to  be  up  late  is  to  be  up  late. 

Sir  To,  A  false  conclusion.  .  To  be  up  after  midnight  and 
to  go  to  bed  then,  is  early ;  so  that  to  go  to  bed  after  midnight  is 
bo  go  to  bed  betimes.     {Tw,  N.  ii.  3.) 

(It  is  not  now  late,  but  early. — Ess.  Of  Death,  2.) 

*  Mr.  GoUier's  text ;  '  for '  in  older  editions. 

0  C 


386  EABLT  RISING.  Fc&.  111. 

War.  Is  it  good-morrow,  lords  t 
King,  Tis  one  o'clock  and  past 
fTor.  Why,  then,  good-morrow  to  you  all.     (2  H.  IV.  iiL  3.) 

Good-day  of  night,  now  borrow 

Short  night,  and  let  thyself  to-morrow.     {P(us.  PU,) 

The  night  is  at  odds  with  morning. 

{Mad>,  iii  4,  127,  and  iu.  1,  26.) 

(Bom.  Jul.  iiL  4, 34, 35 ;  Cynib.  ii.  3,  34 ;  Cor.  iL  1,  54.) 

1199.  Surge  puer  mane  surgere. 

Bru.  What,  Lucius  ho !  .  .  .  Lucius,  I  say  ! 
I  would  it  were  my  fault  to  sleep  so  soundly. 
When,  Lucius,  when  f    Awake,  I  say  !  What,  Ludns  ! 

Boy  !  Lucius !  fhst  asleep  %    It  is  no  matter ; 

Enjoy  the  honey-dew  of  slumber  : 

Thou  hast  no  figures  nor  no  fantasies. 

Which  busy  care  draws  in  the  brains  of  men  ; 

Therefore  thou  sleep'st  so  sound.     (Jrd.  Ccm.  ii.  1.) 

1200.  rome. 

(?  Romeo.    See  Introdaetory  Notes.) 

1201.  You  will  not  rise  afore  your  betters  ye  sonne. 

You  must  be  ready  .  .  .  to-morrow  by  the  sun. 

{Tw.  N.  Kins.  ii.  5,  50.) 

A  lark 
That  gives  sweet  tidings  <rf  the  sun's  uprise.     (Tit.  And.  iiL  1.) 

An  hour  before  the  worshipped  sun 
Peeped  from  the  golden  window  of  the  east, 
A  troubled  mind  drove  me  to  walk  abroad. 

{B.  Jvl.  L  2,  123-143.) 

1202.  For  mncho  madrugar  no  amanece  mas  ayuna. 
[By  getting  up  too  early  one  gets  none  the  more  accustomed 
to  fasting.) 

1203.  Qui  a  bon  voisin  a  bon  matin.     Lodged  next. 

Young  son,  it  argues  a  distempered  head 

So  soon  to  bid  good-morrow  to  thy  bed. 

Care  keeps  his  watch  in  every  old  man's  eye, 

And  where  care  lodges  sleep  will  never  lie.     (Boni,  Jul.  ii.  3.) 


FoL.  111.  BLEEP— DEATH.  387 

Why  doth  the  crown  lie  there  upoa  his  pillow, 
Being  so  troublesome  a  bedfellow  t 
O  polished  pertarbation  !  golden  care  ! 
That  keep'st  the  ports  of  slumber  open  wide 
To  many  a  watchful  night.     (2  Hen  IV.  iv.  4.) 

What  watchful  cares  do  interpose  themselves 
Betwixt  your  eyes  and  night)    (Jvl,  Ccrs,  ii.  1.) 

Our  had  ndghhour  makes  us  early  stirrers, 

Which  is  both  health^  '  and  good  husbandry,     (if.  V.  iv.  1.) 

(And  see  Oth.  iii.  8,  331 ;  Jvl.  Cces.  ii.  1,  97.) 

1204.  Falsa  quid  est  somnus  gelidae  nisi  mortis  imago. 

To-morrow  night,  look  that  thou  lie  alone, 

Let  not  thy  nurse  lie  with  thee  in  thy  chamber ; 

Take  thou  this  vial,  being  then  in  bed, 

And  this  distilled  liquor  drink  thou  off ; 

When  presently  through  all  thy  veins  shall  run 

A  cold  and  drowsy  humour,  for  no  pulse 

Shall  keep  his  native  progress,  but  surcease  : 

No  warmth,  no  breath,  shall  testify  thou  livest : 

The  roses  in  thy  lips  and  cheeks  shall  fade 

To  \)a\j  ashes,  thy  eyes'  windows  fall, 

Like  death  when  he  shuts  up  the  day  of  life : 

Each  part,  deprived  of  supple  government. 

Shall  still,  and  stark,  and  cold,  appear  like  death  ; 

And  in  this  borrowed  likeness  of  shrunk  death 

Thou  shalt  continue  two  and  forty  hours, 

And  then  awake  as  from  a  pleasant  sleep.     {Rom.  Jul.  iv.  1.) 

(And  pee  Rom.  Jul,  iv.  5,  24-29.) 

The  flattering  death  '  of  sleep.     {Rom.  Jul.  v.  2.) 

Death-counterfeiting  sleep.     {M.  N.  D.  iii.  2,  364.) 

A  man  that  apprehends  death  no  more  dreadfully,  but  as  a 
drunken  sleep.     {M.  M.  iv.  2.) 

Death's  dim  look  in  life's  mortality. 

Each  in  her  sleep  themselves  so  beautify 

As  if  between  them  both  there  were  no  strife, 

But  that  life  lived  in  death,  and  death  in  life.     {Lucrece.) 

*  See  anUt  *  Diluculo  snrgero.* 
'  Mr.  Ck>llier*8  text. 

0  c  2 


388  REST  IN  DEATH.  Fol.  111. 

Is  he  so  nasty  that  he  doth  suppose 

My  sleep,  my  death  t    (2  Hen.  IV,  iv.  4.) 

Shake  off  this  downy  sleep,  death's  oonnterfeity 
And  look  on  death  itself! — ^Up,  up,  and  see 
The  great  doom's  image,     (Mctd),  ii.  3.) 

(See  Wint,  T.  y.  3,  15-20,  30-42,  and  110,  where  the  warmth 
of  life  is  contrasted  with  the  cold  of  the  death-like  image ;  and 
Mcuib,  ii.  2,  where  the  sleeping  and  the  dead  are  compared,  not 
to  images,  but  to  pictures.  Also  see  Cymb,  iL  2,  31 ;  Ani,  CI, 
V.  2,  344;  2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4,  166-168.) 

1205.  Longa  quiescendi  tempera  fata  dabont.  {Death 
will  give  a  long  time  for  resting.) 

Rest,  rest,  perturbed  spirit !     {Ham,  i.  5.) 

Eest  her  soul !  she's  dead.     {lb.  v.  1.) 

Best  to  her  as  to  peace-parted  souls.     {Ih,) 

Ham,  I  die  Horatio  .  .  .  the  rest  is  silence. 
Hot,  ,  ,  .  Ckxxl  night,  sweet  prince  ; 
And  flights  of  angels  sing  thee  to  thy  rest     {lb.  v.  2.) 

O  here 
Will  I  set  up  my  everlasting  rest, 
And  shake  the  yoke  of  inauspicious  stars 
From  this  world-wearied  flesh.     {Bom,  JuL  v.  3.) 

Quiet  consummation  have 
f  And  renowned  be  thy  grave.     {W,  T,  iv.  4.) 

For  who  would  bear  the  whips  and  scorns  of  time,  .  .  . 
When  he  himself  might  his  quietus  make 
With  a  bare  bodkin)     {Ham.  iii.  1.) 

The  best  of  rest  is  sleep. 
And  that  thou  ofb  provokest ;  yet  grossly  fear'st 
Thy  death,  which  is  no  more.    {M,  M,  iii.  1.) 

(Comp.  No.  1213.) 

He  that  ...  is  hanged  betimes  in  the  morning  may  sleep  the 
sounder  all  the  next  day.     {M.  M,  iv.  3.) 

He  .  .  .  whom  I  with  this  obedient  steel  .  .  .  can  lay  to  bed 
for  ever ;  whiles  you  ...  to  the  perpetual  wink  for  aye  can  pot 
this  ancient  morsel.  {Temp,  ii.  1  ;  and  see  Macb,  iii.  2,  19,  20, 
22,  23.) 


FoL.  111.  EARLY  MORNINa.  389 

1206.  Albada.  (A  serenade.  Music  with  which  young 
men  salute  their  lady-loves  at  the  breaJc  of  day  ;  from  alba, 
the  dawning.) 

Good  flEdth  !  'tis  day  : 
The  county  will  be  here  with  music  stndght  .  .  . 
Go  waken  Juliet  .  .  .  Hie,  make  hast,  .  .  . 
The  bridegroom  he  is  ready. 

{Rom.  Jul.  iv.  4,  21-27 ;  oud  see  ib.  iv.  5,  100.) 

Clo.  It's  almost  morning,  is  it  not  f 
First  Lord.  Day,  my  lord. 

Clo,  I  would  this  music  would  come.  I  am  advised  to  give 
her  music  a-momings ;  they  say  it  will  p^etrate,  &c. 

(Cymh.  ii.  3.) 

Good  davming  to  thee  friend.     {LeaVy  ii.  2.) 

1207.  Golden  sleepe. 

Where  unbruised  youth  with  unstuffed  brain 
Doth  couch  his  limbs,  there  golden  sleep  doth  reign. 

{R.  J.  ii.  3.) 

We  may,  our  pastimes  done,  possess  a  golden  slumber. 

{Tit  And.  ii.  3.) 

Shake  off  the  golden  slumber  of  repose.     {Per,  iii.  2.) 

The  golden  dew  of  sleep.     {R.  III.  iv.  1.) 

I'll  strive,  with  troubled  thoughts,  to  take  a  nap, 

Lest  leaden  slumber  peise  me  down  to-morrow.    {R.  III.  v.  3.) 

1208.  Up  early  and  never  y*  nearer. 

Young  son,  it  argues  a  distempered  head 

So  soon  to  bid  good-morrow  to  thy  bed.     {R.  J.  ii.  3.) 

Court.  Brother  John  Bates,  is  not  that  the  morning  which 
breaks  yonder  % 

Bates.  I  think  it  be ;  but  we  have  no  great  cause  to  desire 
the  approach  of  day. 

WiU.  We  see  yonder  the  beginning  of  the  day,  but  I  think 
we  shall  never  see  the  end  of  it.     {Hen.  V.  i.  1.) 

P.  ffen.  Good-morrow,  old  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham  : 
A  good  soft  pillow  for  that  good  white  head 
Were  better  than  a  churlish  turf  of  France.     {Hen.  V.  i.  I.) 


390  SIGNS  OF  EARLY  MOBNING.  You  111. 

1209.  The  wings  of  j®  morning. 
The  wings  of  night.     (Eom,  Jul.  iii.  2.) 

1210,  For  growth  and  spring  of  y*  day. 
The  spring  of  day.    (2  H.  IV.  iv.  4.) 

12U,  The  Cocke. 

Come,  stir,  stir,  stir !  the  second  oook  haUi  crowed. 

(Bom.  J.  iv.  4.) 
Hark,  hark !  I  bear 
The  strain  of  strutting  chanticleer 
Cry  cock-a-doodle-dow.     {Temp,  i.  2.) 

Ero  the  first  cock  crow.     (Jf.  N.  D.  ii.  2.) 

Carousing  till  the  second  cock.     (Afacb.  ii.  3.) 

Since  the  first  cock.     (1  JET.  IV.  ii.  1.) 

The  country  cocks  do  crow,  the  clocks  do  toU, 
And  the  third  hour  of  the  morning  name. 

{H.  V.  iv.  chorus.) 
The  early  village  cock 
Hath  twice  done  salutation  to  the  mom.     {B.  III.  v.  3.) 

It  was  about  to  speak  when  the  cock  crew.     {Ham.  i.  1.) 

I  have  heard 
The  cock,  that  is  the  trumpet  of  the  morn. 
Doth,  with  his  lofty  and  shrill-sounding  throat. 
Awake  the  god  of  day.     (lb,) 

1212.  The  Larke- 

Jul.  Wilt  thou  be  gone  1  it  is  not  yet  near  day  : 
It  was  the  nightingale,  and  not  the  lark 
That  pierced  the  fearful  hollow  of  thine  ear  .  .  . 

Bam.  It  was  the  lark,  the  herald  of  the  mom,  &c. 

{Bom.  Jul.  iii.  5.) 

The  morning  lark.     {Mid.  N.  D.  iv.  1 ;  T.  Sh.  ii.  Ind.) 

The  merry  larks  are  ploughmen's  docks.   {L.  L,  L.  v.  2,  song.) 

Well  stir  with  the  lark  to-morrow.     {B.  III.  v.  3.) 

like  a  lark  which  gives  sweet  tidings  of  the  sun's  uprise.^ 

{W.  r.  iii  1.) 
>  Compare  No.  1215. 


FoL.  111.  GOUBT  LIFE,  BUBAL  LIFE,  ETC.  391 

Mom  to  the  lark  less  welcome.     {Cynib.  iii.  6.) 
(And  see  Tr.  Cr.  iv.  2,  8 ;  Sonn,  xxix.) 

The  busy  day  waked  by  the  lark.     (Tr.  Or,  iv.  2.) 

Hark,  hark,  the  lark  at  heaven's  gate  sings, 
And  Phoebus  'gins  to  rise.     (Cymh,  ii.  2.) 

What  angel  wakes  me  to  my  flowery  bed  t 
The  lark.     {M.  N.  D.  iii  1.) 

1213.  Court  howers.     Court  oures. 

(See,  for  court  life  contrasted  with  simple  life,  As  Y,  Z.  ii.  1 ; 
iii.  2,  10-50 ;  2  Hen.  VL  iv.  10, 16 ;  Cymb.  i.  1,  46 ;  iii.  3, 1-55 ; 
iv.  2,  33.) 

1214.  Abedd — rose  you— owt  bed. 

Fri,  L,  Juliet,  on  Thursday  early  will  I  rauae  ye. 
When  the  bridegroom  in  the  morning  comes 
To  rou8e  thee  from  iky  bed,  then  art  thou  dead.   (R.  Jul,  iii.  1.) 

1216.  Uprouse.'     You  are  upp. 

Young  son,  it  argues  a  distempered  head 

So  soon  to  bid  good-morrow  to  thy  bed  .  .  . 

Thy  earliness  doth  me  assure 

Thou  art  uproused  by  some  distemperature.     (/?.  Jul,  ii.  2.) 

Go  find  a  maid 
That  ere  she  sleep  has  twice  her  prayers  said. 
Bouse  up  ^  the  organs  of  her  fantasy.     (Jfer.  Wiv,  v.  5,  51.) 

House  up  thy  youthful  blood. 

{Rich.  II.  i.  3 ;  2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  3,  14.) 

1216.  Poor  men's  liowres. 

The  wretched  slave, 
Who  with  a  body  filled,  and  vacant  mind. 
Gets  him  to  rest,  crammed  with  distressful  bread ; 
Never  sees  horrid  night,  the  child  of  hell, 

>  *  Now,  York,  bethink  thyself  and  rouse  thee  up. 
Take  time  whilst  it  is  offered  thee  so  fair.' 

(First  part  of  The  Contention.) 
These  lines  are  omitted  in  2  Hen.  VI,  iii.  1,  which  is  based  on  the  former 
play.    See  2  Hen,  VI.  ed.  by  J.  Halliwell  for  a  Shakespeare  Society,  1843, 
page  38. 

*  Mr.  Collier's  text.    '  Raise  up  *  in  other  editions. 


*392  FLYING  FROM  THE  NEST,  ETC.  Fot.  111. 

But,  like  a  lackey,  from  the  rise  to  set 

Sweats  in  the  eye  of  Phoebus,  and  all  night 

Sleeps  in  Elysium ;  next  day  after  dawn, 

Doth  rise  and  help  Hyperion  to  his  horse. 

And  foUows  so  the  ever-running  year, 

With  profitable  labour,  unto  his  grave  : 

And,  but  for  ceremony,  such  a  wretch. 

Winding  up  days  with  toil  and  nights  with  sleep. 

Had  the  forehand  and  vantage  of  a  king. 

The  slave,  a  member  of  the  country's  peace. 

Enjoys  it ;  but  in  groes  l,«m  UttSwote 

What  watch  the  king  keeps  to  maintAin  the  peace, 

Whose  hours  the  peasant  best  advantages.     (Hen,  V,  iv.  1.) 

O  God  !  methinks  it  were  a  happy  life 

To  be  no  better  than  a  homely  swain. 

To  sit  upon  a  hill,  as  I  do  now, 

To  carve  out  dials  quaintly  point  by  point. 

Thereby  to  see  the  minutes  how  they  run  ; 

How  many  make  the  hour  full  complete ; 

How  many  hours  bring  about  the  day ; 

How  many  days  will  finish  up  the  year ; 

How  many  years  a  mortal  man  may  live. 

When  this  is  known,  then  to  divide  the  times  : 

So  many  hours  must  I  tend  my  flock ; 

So  many  hours  must  I  take  my  rest ; 

So  many  hours  must  I  contemplate ; 

So  many  hours  must  I  sport  myself ;  .  .  . 

So  many  minutes,  hours,  days,  months,  and  years, 

Passed  over  to  the  end  they  were  created, 

Would  bring  white  hairs  unto  a  quiet  grave.  .  .  . 

(See  passage,  3  H.  VI.  ii.  5.) 

1217.  From  this  your  first  flight,  &c. 

1217a.  I  do  as  birds  doe  for  I  fly  out  of  my  feathers. 

We  poor  unfledged 
Have  never  winged  from  view  of  the  nest.     (Cymb.  iii.  2.) 

Each  new  unfledged  comrade.     {Ham,  i.  2.) 

In  those  unfledged  days  was  my  wife  a  girl.     ( Win.  T,  i.  2.) 

1218.  Is  it  not  a  fayre  one  P 

jTA.  What  says  she  to  my  flEUse  % 

Pro,  She  says  it  is  a  fiedr  one.     {Tw,  G,  Ver.  v.  1.) 


FoL.  111.  MORNING,  AMEN,  SLEEP.   ETC.  393 

Shepherdess,  a  fair  one  are  you.     (Win,  T.  iv.  4.) 

Here  is  the  lady.  .  .  .  Welcome,  fair  one ! 

Is't  not  a  goodly  presence  ?    She's  a  gallant  lady.  .  .  . 

Fair  one.     {Per.  v.  1 ;  and  M.  M.  iL  3,  19  ;  Aa  T.  L.  iv.  3,  76.) 

A  sweet  society  of  feir  ones.     {Hen.  VIII.  i.  4.) 

1219.  Sweet  for  sp  of  y*  morning. 

What  early  tongue  so  sweet  saluteth  me  t  {Ram.  Jul.  ii.  3.) 
How  silver-sweet  sound  lover's  tongues  by  night.  {lb.  iL  2.) 
Sweet  rehearsal  of  my  morning's  dream.     (2  Hen.  VI.  i.  2.) 

1220.  I  pray  God  your  early  rising  does  you  no  hurt. 

Qoy  you  oot-queen,  go ! 
Get  you  to  bed ;  faith,  you'll  be  sick  to-morrow 
For  this  night's  watching.     {Earn.  Jul.  iv.  4.) 

1221.  Amen. 

{Tw.  G.  Ver.  v.  1 ;  Ram.  Jul.  ii.  6;  M.  N.  2>.  ii.  3;  C(yr.  ii  3; 
iii.  3 ;  Tr.  Cr.  iiL  2 ;  Temp.  ii.  2 ;  v.  1,  rep.) 

Macb.  One  said  '  God  bless  us/  and  '  Amen '  the  other  .  .  . 
I  could  not  say  '  Amen  ' 
When  they  did  say  *  God  bless  us.' 

Lady  M.  Consider  it  not  so  deeply. 

Macb.  And  wherefore  could  I  not  pronounce  '  Amen '  ? 
I  had  most  need  of  blessing,  and  Amen 
Stuck  in  my  throat.     {Ma^ib.  ii.  3.) 

{Tw.  N".  Kins,  i.  4,  &c     Sixty-three  tim^  in  the  Plays.) 

1222.  I  cannot  be  ydle  iff  as  you  can. 

1223.  You  could  not  sleepe  for  y'  yll  lodging. 

Why  doth  the  crown  lie  there,  upon  his  pillow. 

Being  so  troublesome  a  bedfellow  ? 

O  polish'd  perturbation !  golden  care ! 

That  keep'st  the  ports  of  slumber  open  wide 

To  many  a  watchful  night,  &c. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4;  and  i6.  198-200.) 

(We  sleep)  in  the  affliction  of  these  terrible  dreams, 
That  shake  us  nightly.     Better  be  with  the  dead,  .  .  . 


394  AJLARUHS.  LYING  IN  BED,  ETC.  Jcf.  IIL 

Than  on  the  torture  of  the  mind  to  lie 
In  restless  ecstacy. 

{Macb.  iii.  2 ;  2  Hen.  17.  iiL  1,  4-31 ;  Cw.  iv.  4,  19.) 

1284   I  cannot  get  out  of  my  good  lodging. 

1220.  You  have  an  alarm  in  y'  head. 

(Sleep  leaves)  the  kingly  couch 
A  wat^-eaae  or  a  common  lamm-bell. 

{2EefLlV.j3L  1.) 
(Compare  No.  1226.) 

Master  Brook  dwelling  in  a  continual  alarum  of  jealousy. 

(Mer.  Wiv.  iii.  5.) 

When  she  speaks,  ia  not  an  alarum  to  love  t    {Oih.  iL  3.) 

My  hest  alarumed  spirits.     (Lear^  ii.  1.) 

Though  it  pass  my  patience  to  endure  her  loud  alarms. 

{Tw.  iVT.  i.  1.) 

1226.  Block  heads  and  clock  heads. 

{Blocks  for  headSf  ten  times ;  hloekhead,  only  in  Car.  iL 
3,  28.) 

Cap.  The  curfew  bell  hath  rung,  'tis  three  o'dodc.  .  .  . 
Make  haste ;  fetch  drier  logs.     Fetch  Peter,  he  will 
Tell  thee  where  they  are. 

Serv.  I  have  a  head,  sir,  that  will  find  out  logs. 
And  never  trouble  Peter  for  the  matter. 

Cap,  Mass,  and  well  said  .  .  .  Ha  !     Thou  shalt  be  logg«> 
head.     (Rom,  JtU.  iv.  4.) 

His  honour,  clock  to  itself,  knew  the  true  minute  when 
exception  bid  him  speak,  and  at  this  time  his  tongue  obeyed  his 
hand.     {AlTa  W.  L  2.) 

For  now  hath  time  made  me  his  numbering  dock  : 
My  thoughts  are  minutes ;  and  with  sighs  they  jar 
Their  watches  on  unto  mine  eyes,  the  outward  watch. 
Whereto  my  finger,  like  a  dial's  point, 
Is  pointing  still.     {R.  II.  v.  5.) 

1287.  There  is  a  law  against  lyers  abedde. 

1228.  Yon  have  no  warrant  to  lye  a-bedde. 


I 


Foi.  111.  OOOD-NiaHT— SLKKP.  395 

Your  bride  goea  to  that  with  ahame  whioh  is  her  way  to  go 
with  warrant.     {Per^  iv.  2,) 

When  her  annfi, 
Able  to  lock  Jove  from  a  synod,  shall 
By  warranting  moonlight  corselet  thee.     (TSo.  IT,  Kiths.  i.  3.) 

1229.  Syne  you  are  not  got  up  turn  up. 

1230.  Hot  cockles. 

1231.  Good  night. 

A  thousand  times  good-night,     (if.  Ado^  iii.  3 ;  R.  Jul,  ii.  2.) 

Good-night,  good-night ;  parting  is  such  sweet  sorrow, 

That  I  could  bid  good-night  till  it  be  morrow.     (/?.  Jul.  li.  2.) 

Good-night.    {Tw.  N.  Kins.  iii.  4,  11.) 

Good-even.    (76.  iv.  2,  115.) 

Good-nighty  good  rest ;  ah  f  neither  be  my  share ; 
She  bade  good-night  that  kept  my  rest  away, 
And  daflTd  me  to  a  cabin  fuU  of  care.    (Pass.  Pil. 

(Good-night  eighty-one  times.) 

1232.  Well  to  forget. 

Jul,  I  have  forgot  why  I  did  call  thee  back. 
Rom.  Let  me  stand  here  till  thou  remember  it. 
Jul.  I  shall  forget,  to  have  thee  still  stand  there. 
Rom.  And  111  still  stay  to  have  thee  still  forget. 
Forgetting  any  home  but  this.     (Rom.  Jul.  ii.  2.) 

Do  as  the  heavens  have  done,  forget  your  evil ; 
With  them  forget  yourself.     (Win.  T.v.l,  5-8.) 

If  it  might  please  you  to  enforce  no  farther 
The  grie&  between  ye.     (Ant,  CI,  ii.  2.) 

(See  No.  1168.) 

1233.  I  wish  you  may  so  well  sleepe  as  you  may  not 
find  you  yll  lodging. 

Sleep  dwell  upon  thine  eyes,  peace  in  thy  breast ! 
Would  I  were  sleep  and  peace,  so  sweet  to  rest. 

(Rom,  JuL  ii.  2,  and  Cymb,  ii.  4,  136-8.) 


396  FORMULARIES,  IMPOSSIBILITY,  ETC.  Fol.  114. 

Her.  Good-night,  sweet  Mend, 

Thy  love  ne'er  alter  till  thy  sweet  life  end. 

Ly9.  Amen,  Amen  to  that  foir  prayer  say  I  .  •  . 
Here  is  my  bed  :  sleep  give  thee  all  his  rest 

Her,  With  half  that  wish  the  wisher's  eyes  be  preas'd  ! 

\m.  N.  D.  \L  3.) 
Every  fairy  take  his  gait. 

And  each  several  chamber  blefis. 

Through  this  palace,  with  sweet  peace ; 

And  the  owner  of  it  blest 

Ever  shall  it  safely  rest.  .  .  . 

Meet  me  all  by  break  of  day.     {Ih,  v.  I.) 

F(^  114. 
FORMULARISa  PROMUS,  JAN,  27,  1696. 

1234.  Against  Ag.  \  Tentantes  ad    Es.  Conceyt  of  im- 
impoB  conceyt  I  Trojam    per-       possibilities  and 
of  difficulty  or  fyenere  Grseci.        imaginations, 
impossibility,  j 

(Also  in  fol.  99, 760.) 

1236.  Atqne  omnia  pertentare. 

I  will  strive  with  things  impossible^ 

Yea,  and  get  the  better  of  them.     {Jul,  C(b$,  ii.  1.) 

Make  not  impossible  that  which  seems  unlike.     (If.  M.  v.  1.) 

I  will  search  impossible  places.     {Mer,  W,  iii.  5.) 

1236.  Abstinence    Qui  in  agone  contendit 
negatives.     A  mnltis  abstinet. — 1  Cor.  x.  25. 

Ess.  Indeavring  generalities  and  precepts. 

A  man  of  stricture  and  firm  abstinence.     {M,  M.  i.  4.) 

He  doth  with  holy  abstinence  subdue 

That  in  himself  which  he  spurs  on  his  power 

To  qualify  in  others.     (76.  iv.  2.) 

I  do  agnize^ 
A  natural  and  prompt  alacrity 
I  find  in  hardness.     {0th,  L  3.) 

1237.  Good  rules  and  modeles.    Ad  id. 
(Essay  Of  Gardening,  last  paragraph.) 


FoL.  114.  ACTIONS  WELL  OR  ILL  DIRECTED.  397 

III  draw  the  form  and  model     (E.  III.  v.  3.) 

O  England  !  model  to  thy  inward  greatness.     {Hen.  V,  ii.  cho.) 

Princes  pjce  a  model  which  heaven  makes  like  to  itself. 

(Per.  ii.  2.) 

(if.  Adoy  i.  3 ;  E.  IL  L  2;  iiL  2,  4 ;  v.  1,  &c.) 

1238.  All  the  commandments 
negative  save  two.  Ad  id. 

1239.  Furious,  Parerga ;  moventes  Ad  id.  and 
busy,  without  sed  nil  promoventes —  extenuating 
judgments,  operosities  nil  ad  devises  and 
good  direction,  summam.  particulars. 

{irapBpya^i deeds  on  one  side;  i.e.  a/way  from  the  main  ac^ 

turn,  though  busy,  painstaking^ 

To  be  too  busy  is  some  danger.     {Hamn.  iii.  4.) 

Let  me  be  thought  too  busy  in  my  fears, 

As  worthy  cause  I  have  to  fear  I  am.     {Oih.  iii.  3.) 

(*  Busy  *  twenty-five  times.) 

Know  ye  not  in  Home 
How  furious  and  impatient  they  bel     {TU.  And.  ii.  1.) 

Some  god  direct  my  judgment.     (Mer.  Ven,  ii.  7.) 

I  have  seen 
When,  after  execution,  judgment  hath 
Repented.     {M.  M.  ii.  2.) 

The  top  of  judgment.     (lb.) 

Had  you  no  tongues  to  cry 
Against  the  rectorship  o/ judgment  9    {Cor.  ii.  3.) 

(One  hundred  and  twenty  passages  on  judgment,  good,  sober- 
tempered,  defective,  maimed,  shallow,  hasty,  Ac.) 

Full  of  noble  device.     {As  Y.  L.  i.  1.) 
Labour  each  night  in  this  device.     {Per.  ii.  2.) 
The  brain  may  devise  laws.     {Mer.  Ven.  i.  2.) 

(About  a  hundred  passages  upon  devices  and  devising.) 

Call  for  men  of  sound  direction.     (/?.  ///.  v.  3.) 
By  indirections  find  directions  out.     {Ham.  ii.  \.) 

(About  fifty  passages  on  directing  and  direction.) 


398  ACTIONS,  TIBLDINa,  TEMPERATE.  Eot.  114. 

Such  eoctenuation  may  I  beg  ...  in  reproof  of  thix^  debited. 

(1  ffei^  IK  iiL  2.) 

His  glory  not  extenucUed  wherein  he  was  worthy,  nor  his 
offences  aiiforoed.     {JuL  Ccu,  iii.  2.) 

Examine  me  upon  the  particolarg.     (1  Hen.  IV.  iL  4.) 

With  full  accord  to  all  our  just  demands. 

Whose  tenors  and  particular  e£kcts 

You  have  enschedoled  briefly.     (ITdn.  F.  52.) 

ij^ariicvlak'n  about  sixty  times.) 

1240  ut  supra.       Claudus  in  via    non  acaso       Ad  id. 

(«tc)  but  by  plott.     To  ^ve 
the  grownd  in  bowling. 

I  cannot  help  it  now,  unless  by  using  means 
I  lame  the  foot  of  this  design.     (Cor.  iy.  7.) 

Give  ground,  if  you  see  him  furious.     ( JVo.  N,  iiL  4.) 

Give  no  foot  of  ground.     (3  H,  VI,  i.  4.) 

He  gave  you  some  ground.     {Cymb.  i.  2.) 

1241  ut  supra.       Like  Tempring  with  phi-       Ad  id. 

sike. 
A  good  diett  much  better. 

I  must  be  patient ; 
You  .  .  .  may  justly  diet  me.     (AW 8  W,  i.  3.) 

If  he  speak  against  me  .  .  .  *tis  a  physic 
That's  bitter  to  sweet  end.     {M.  M,  iv.  5.) 

The  labour  we  delight  in  physics  pain.     (Macb.  ii.  3.) 

Some  griefs  are  medicinable ;  that's  one  of  them ; 
For  it  doth  physic  love.     (Cymh,  iii.  2.) 

Great  griefs,  I  see,  medicine  the  less.     (Cymb.  i.  2.) 

Such  is  the  infection  of  the  time 

That  for  the  health  and  physic  of  our  right, 

We  cannot  deal  but  with  the  hand  of  stem  injustice. 

(John,  v.  2,  and  v.  1,  15.) 
Apply  a  moral  medicine  to  a  mortifying  mischief. 

(M.  Ado,  L  3.) 
This  disease  is  beyond  my  practice.     (Macb.  v.  1.) 

Canst  thou  not  minister  to  a  mind  diseased  t     (lb.  ▼.  3.) 


J 


FOL.  114.  AFnSCnONB  OF  THB  MIND.  399 

My  wit's  diseased.     {Ham.  iii.  2.) 

Ton  that  have  tnmed  off  a  first  most  noble  wife 
May  justly  diet  me.    (AWa  W.  v.  3.) 

Diet  ranks  minds,  sidk  of  happiness, 

And  purge  the  obstructions  which  begin  to  stop 

Our  very  views  of  life.    (2  H.  /F.  iv.  1.) 

(Compare  Tw,  N.  Kim.  iv.  3,  60.) 

Those  who  labour  under  a  violent  disease,  yet  seem  insensible  ^ 
of  their  pain,  are  disordered  in  their  mind.  And  men  in  this 
case  want  not  only  a  method  of  cure,  but  a  particular  remedy. 
...  If  any  one  shall  object  that  ike  curs  qf  the  mind  is  the 
office  of  divinity,  we  allow  it ; '  yet  nothing  excludes  moral  philo- 
sophy from  the  train  of  theology,  whereto  it  is  as  a  prudent  and 
faithful  handmaid,  attending  and  administering  to  all  its  wants. 
...  In  the  cultivation  of  the  mind  and  the  cure  of  its  diseases^ 
there  are  three  things  to  be  considered.  (See  Advi.  of  Learmng^ 
vii.  3, '  Of  the  Culture  of  the  Mind,'  <  Of  Remedies  and  Cures.') 

(Thirteen  references  to  dieting  minds ;  about  twenty-five  to 
diseases  of  the  mind  or  of  the  kingdom ;  about  forty  to  cure  of 
the  mind,  of  sorrow,  grief,  disgrace,  &c.) 

1342.     Omnia  possum  in  eo  qui  me  com-  Im.  A  zeal : 

Zeal,           fortat.     (J  can  do  aU   things  and  good 

affection,        through  Him  that  strengtheneth  affection. 

alacrity.         me. — Phillip,  iv.  13,  Vulgate.) 

God  comfort  thee.     (L.  L.  L.  iv.  2 ;  Tw.  N.  iii.  4.) 

God  comfort  him  in  this  necessity.     (1  Hen.  VI.  iv.  3.) 

A  voluntary  zeal  and  unurged  Bedth.     (John,  v.  2.) 

Tou  have  ta'en  up, 
Under  the  counterfeited  zeal  of  God, 
The  subjects  of  His  substitute,  my  father.     (2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  2.) 

If  I  had  served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal 
I  served  my  king.  He  would  not  have  left  me. 

{Hen.  VIII.  iii.  2;  ii.  2,  23-24.) 

•  A  very  apoplexy,  lethargy ;  mulled,  deaf,  sleepy,  iiuensibU. 

{Ofr.  iv.  6;  M.M.  iv.  2,  141-163.) 

«  O  1  my  Wolsey, 

The  quiet  of  my  wounded  conBdence, 
Thou  art  a  fit  core  for  a  king.    (H&n.  VIII  ii.  2,  23,  24.) 


400  ZEAL— HASTE— IMPATIENCJS.  Fqk.  114. 

This  shows  a  sound  affection. 

{W.  T.  iv.  3;  V.  2;  1  H.  IV.  iiL  2;  iL  2,  2.) 

Yet  let  me  wonder,  Harry, 
At  thy  afi^tions,  which  do  hold  a  wing 
Quite  from  the  flight  of  thy  ancestors.     (1  Hen,  IV.  iiL  2.) 

I  do  agnize 
A  natural  and  prompt  ahcrity 
I  find  in  hardness.     (0^.  i.  3.) 

1848  nt  supra.     Possunt  quia  posse  videntur.    'Ad  id. 
(See  ante,  425.) 

1244  ut  sapra.     Exposition  of  not  overween-      Ad  id. 

ing  but  overwilling. 

Dogged  Tork,  .  .  .  whose  overweening  arm  I  have  pludLed 
back.     (2  H.  ri.  iii.  1.) 

West.  Mowbray,  you  overween  and  take  it  so  .  •  . 
Maw.  Then  by  my  will  we  shall  admit  no  parley. 

(2  Hen.  TV.  iv.  1.) 
(Seven  times.) 

1246  ut  supra.     Goddes  presse  voluntaries.  Ad  id. 

Hash,  inconsiderate  voluntaries, 

With  ladies*  faces  and  fierce  dragons'  spleens.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

A  voluntary  zeal  and  unurged  faith.     (John,  v.  2.) 

1246  de  tradio.     Cheaters  wytt  to  deprave  and 

otherwise  not  wyse. 

Fal.  A  tame  cheater  i'  faith  .  .  . 

Host,  Cheater,  call  you  himi  I  will  bar  no  honest  man 
my  house,  nor  no  cheater.     {2H.  TV.  ii.  4.) 

I  scorn  you  .  .  .  base,  rascally,  cheating,  lack-linen  mate! 
.  .  .  Thou  abominable  damned  cheater,  art  thou  not  ashamed  I 
(76.) 

I  know  them, 
Scrambling,  outfacing,  fashion-mong*ring  boys, 
That  lie  and  cog  and  fiout,  deprave  and  slander, 
Gro  antickly.     (M,  Ado,  v.  1.) 


FoL.  116.  IMPATIENCE— CONTRARIES.  401 

1247.  In  actions  as  in  wayes  the  near-        Im  :  my 

Hast  est  the  fowlest.  stay, 

impatience. 

(Quoted  ApothegniSy  Spedding,  Works,  vii.  169.    See  No.  632 
and  Appendix  K.) 

Unheedy  haste.     {M,  N.  B.L  I;  John,  ii.  1,  48,  49,  <fec.) 

Crod  grant  us  patience.     (Z.  L.  L.  i.  1.) 

Give  me  that  patience,  patience  that  I  need.     (Lear,  ii.  4.) 

1*11  be  the  pattern  of  all  patience.     {lb.  iii.  2.) 

How  poor  are  they  that  have  not  patience.     {0th,  ii.  3.) 

Rnde  impatience.     {R,  III,  ii.  2.) 

Impatience  does  become  a  dog  that's  mad.     {Ant,  CI.  iv.  13.) 

First  sheathe  thy  impatience.     {Mer.  W.  ii.  3.) 

A  heart  unfortified,  a  mind  impatient.     {Ham.  i.  2.) 

(Two  hundred  references  to  patience  and  impatience.  Im- 
patience, Bacon  notes,  was  his  *  stay.') 

Folio  116. 

1348.  Quod  adulationis  nomine  dicitur  bonum  quod 
obtrectationis  malum.  {What  is  said  under  the  head  of 
fl<ittery  is  good  ;  what  is  said  under  the  head  of  detraction 
is  bad.) 

Will  not  (honour)  live  with  the  living  1  No.  Why  ?  Detrac- 
tion will  not  suffer  it.     (1  H.  IV.  v.  2  ;  A.  W.  i.  1,  40 ;  Cymb.  i.  \.) 

Ill  will  never  said  well.     {Ren.  V.  iii.  7.) 

(Ninety  passages  on  praise,  &c. ;  as  many  on  detraction,  itc.) 

1249.  Cujus  contrarium  raajus  majus  aut  privatio 
cujus  minus  (minimus).  {That  of  which  the  contrary  is 
greater  is  (itself)  greater^  or  that  of  which  the  privation  is 
less  is  (itself)  less.) 

Alack  !  I  have  no  eyes. 

Is  wretchedness  deprived  of  that  benefit, 

To  end  itself  by  death  1     {Lear,  iv.  6.) 

King.  The  honour  of  it 

Does  pay  the  act  of  it,  as  i*  the  contrary 
The  foulness  is  the  punishment.     I  presume 

D  D 


402  COLOURS   OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  Foi.  116. 

That,  as  my  hand  has  opened  bounty  to  yon. 

My  heart  dropped  love,  my  power  rained  honour,  more 

On  you  than  any ;  so  your  hand  and  heart 

Should  ...  be  more  to  me  .  .  .  than  any. 

{Hen.  VIII.  iiL  2.) 

1250.  Cujns  opas  et  virtas  majns  majas,  cujus  minus 
minns.  (That  of  which  the  work  and  virtue  are  greater^  is 
itself  greater.  That  of  which  the  work  and  virttie  are  less 
is  less.) 

What  a  piece  of  work  is  man  !  {Ham.  iL  2 ;  see  i5.  iiL  2,  242 ; 
0th,  iv.  1,  44,  366;  Cor.  I  4,  10,  20 ;  L  5,  17;  L  9,  1 ;  it  2,  45 ; 
iv.  6,  81,  &c.) 

1251.  Quoram  cnpiditates  majores  ant  meliores.  {Those 
things  are  greater  and  better  of  which  the  desires  are  greater 
and  better.) 

By  Jove,  I  am  not  covetous  for  gold.  .  .  . 

Such  outward  things  dwell  not  in  my  desires ; 

But  if  it  be  a  sin  to  covet  honour, 

I  am  the  most  o£fending  soul  alive.     {Hen,  V,  iv.  4.) 

Enmity, 
I  hate  it,  and  desire  all  good  men's  love.     (/?.  ///.  ii  1.) 

1252.  Quorum  scientise  aut  artes  honestiores.  {Tkott 
things  are  more  honourable  of  which  the  sciences  or  arts  ate 
more  honourable.) 

To  (you)  this  wreath  of  victory  I  give, 

And  crown  you  king  of  this  day's  happiness.  .  .  . 

In  framing  an  artist  art  hath  thus  deci^eed, 

To  make  some  good,  but  others  to  exceed  ; 

And  you're  her  laboured  scholar. 

{Per,  ii.  3;  Ci/mb,  iii.  3,  44-51,  Ac) 

1253.  Quod  vir  melior  eligeret,  ut,  injuriam  potios 
patj  quam  facere.  {That  is  better  which  a  man  better  [ikofk 
others^  would  choose  ;  for  examplcy  to  sttffer  a  wrong  rather 
than  do  it.) 


FoL.  11«.  COLOUES  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.'  403 

To  be  or  not  to  be,  that  is  the  question. 
Whether  'tis  nobler  in  the  mind  to  suffer,  .  .  . 
Or  by  opposing  end  (our  sufferings). 

{Ham,  iii.  1,  56,  and  iii.  2,  63-74;  Lear,  iv.  2,  51  ; 
iv.  6,  60 ;  0th.  v.  2,  344.) 

Bra.  Even  by  the  rule  of  that  philosophy 
By  which  I  did  blame  Cato  for  the  death 
Which  he  did  give  himself,  I  know  not  how, 
But  I  do  find  it  cowardly  and  vile. 
For  fear  of  what  might  fiEdl,  so  to  prevent 
The  time  of  life. 

{Jut.  CcB8.  V.  1,  90-108;  and  see  Ilam.  i.  2,  131-2.) 

1254.  Quod  manet  melius  quam  quod  transit.     ( What 
abides  is  better  than  what  passes,) 

The  earth  can  have  but  earth,  which  is  his  due ; 

My  spirit  is  thine,  the  better  part  of  me. 

So  then  thou  hast  lost  but  the  dregs  of  life. 

The  prey  of  worms,  my  body  being  dead. 

The  worth  of  that  is  that  which  it  contains ; 

And  that  is  this,  and  this  with  thee  remains.     {Sonnet  Ixxiv.) 

Fassing  through  nature  to  eternity.     (Ham,  i.  2.) 

Forward,  not  permanent,  sweet,  not  lasting, 
The  perfume  and  supplianoe  of  a  minute. 
No  more.     (/&.  i.  3.) 

(Compare  with  No.  1256.) 

1255.  Quorum  quia   autem   cupit  esse   bonum   cujus 

borret  malum. 

Thy  wish  was  father,  Harry,  to  the  thought. 

(2  Uen,  IV.  iv.  4 ;  and  see  ib.  v.  2.) 

O  would  the  deed  were  good  ! 
For  now  the  devil  that  told  me  I  did  well 
Says  that  this  deed  is  chronicled  in  hell.     (R,  II.  v.  3.) 

I  see  men's  judgments  ai-e 
A  parcel  of  their  fortunes ;  and  things  outward 
Do  draw  the  inward  quality  after  them 
To  suffer  all  alike.      (Ant.  CL  iii.  11  ;  Jul.  Cces.  iii.  2,  143.) 

I  spake  of  Thebes, 
How  dangerous,  if  we  will  keep  our  honours. 
It  is  for  our  residing ;  where  every  evil 

D  D  2 


404  COLOUBS  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  Foi.  116. 

Hath  a  good  colour ;  where  every  seeming  good's 
A  cjertain  eviL     (Tw,  N.  Kvm,  i.  2.) 

(Compare  with  passages  in  Hamlet^  as  at  1262,  and  with 
Measure/or  Measure,  uL  I ;  Tr.  Cr.  v.  2,  97  ;  0th.  iii  3, 151, 227.) 

1255a.  Qnod  quis  amicoum  cupit  facere  bonum,  quod 
iuimico  malum.  {What  one  desires  to  do  to  a  friend  is 
good.     What  one  desires  to  do  to  an  enemy  is  had.) 

'Tis  pity 
That  wishing  well  had  not  a  body  in't, 
Which  might  be  felt ;  that  we,  the  poorer  bom. 
Whose  baser  stars  do  shut  us  np  in  wishes, 
Might  with  effects  of  them  follow  our  friends.     (AlTs  W.  L  3.) 

Thou  might'st  bespice  a  cup, 

To- give  mine  enemy  a  lasting  wink ; 

Which  draught  to  me  were  cordial.     (Win,  T.  L  2.) 

(See  John,  iii.  1,  327-334 ;  Macb.  ii.  4, 40,  41 ;  Cor.  I  6,  5-7,  &c.) 

1256.  Diutumiora    minus     diutnmis.      {Things    more 
Uisting  [are  better^  than  things  less  Uisting,) 

Violent  fires  soon  bum  out  themselves ; 

Small  showers  last  long,  but  sudden  storms  are  short ; 

He  tires  betimes  that  spurs  too  fast  betimes.     (R.  II,  ii.  1.) 

(Compare   1254;   T.  N.  i.   1,   30,  31;  Temp.  v.    1,    206-6; 
//en.  VIII.  iii  1,  8,  &c.) 

1256a.  Conjugata.     {Things    united    {are    better    than 
things  not  united.) 

The  simple  conjugations  of  man  and  wife,  parent  and  child. 

{Advt,  L,  il) 

Let  ns  be  conjunctive  in  our  revenge.  {0th.  i.3;  Ant..CL  ii.  2,  IS.) 

She  is  so  conjunctive  to  my  life  and  soul, 
That,  as  the  star  moves  not  but  in  his  sphere, 
I  could  not  but  by  her.     {Ham.  iv.  7.) 

All  my  joy  trace  the  conjunction  !     {lien.  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

Smile  heaven  upon  this  fair  conjunction.     {R.  III.  v.  4  \ 

1257.  Quod  plures  eligunt  potius  quam  quod  pauciorei. 


FoL.  118.  COLOURS  OF  GOOD  AND   EVIL.  405 

(That  which  is  chosen  by  the  greater  number  is  better  than 
that  which  is  chosen  by  the  smaller.) 

The  senate,  Coriolanns,  are  well  pleased  to  make  you  consul. 
...  It  then  remains  that  you  speak  unto  the  people.  .  .  .  The 
people  must  have  their  voices.     {Cor.  ii.  2 ;  see  ii.  3.) 

You  grave,  but  reckless  senators,  have  you  thus 
Given  Hydra  here  to  choose  an  officer  1    {lb.  iii.  1,  <fec.) 

1258.  Quod  controvertentes  dicunt  bonum  per  inde  ac 
omnes.  {That  which  disputants  a^gree  in  calling  good  is 
just  as  if  all  {agreed  in  calling  good.) 

Der.  I  say,  O  Caesar,  Antony  is  dead.  .  .  . 

CcM.  Look  you  sad,  friends  1  .  .  . 

Ayr.  And  strange  it  is 

That  nature  must  compel  us  to  lament 
Our  most  persisted  deeds. 

Mec.  His  taints  and  honours 

Wag'd  equal  with  him. 

Agr.  A  rarer  spirit  never 

Did  steer  humanity ;  but  you,  gods,  will  give  us 
Some  faults  to  make  us  men. 

(See  Ant.  CI  v.  1 ;  v.  2,  333-336 ;  and  Jvl.  Ccm.  iii.  L) 

1259.  Quod  scientes  et  potentes  quod  judicantes. 
What  men  of  knowledge  and  power   [p^ndl  what  men  who 

judge  [call  goodly  is  good.) 

(Compare  Cor.  ii.  1,  18-48,  <fec. ;  iii.  1,  98-304 ;  and  Hen.  VIII. 
ii.  4,  57-61;  and  No.  1330.) 

1260.  Quorum  prsemia  majora,  majora  bona,  quorum 
mulctao  majores  majora  mala.  {Those  goods  of  which  the 
rewards  axe  greater ^  are  the  greater  goods;  those  evils  of 
which  the  penalties  are  greater^  are  the  greater  evils.) 

The  honour  of  it 
Does  pay  the  act  of  it,  as,  i*  the  contrary, 
The  foulness  is  the  punishment.     {Flen.  VIII.  iii.  2.) 

I  beseech  you. 
In  sign  of  what  you  are  (not  to  reward 
What  you  have  done),  before  our  army  hear  me  .  .  . 


406  COLOURS  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  Fol  110. 

Of  all  the  horses  .  .  . 

Of  all  the  treasure  ...  we  render  you  the  tenth.  (Cor,  L  10.) 

1261.  Quee  confessis  et  testibus  majoribus  majora. 
(Those  things  that  are  [supported]  by  greater  self-accused 
persons  and  witnesses  are  [themselves]  greater.) 

(See  Hen,  VIII.  iii.  2,  136-200.) 

Enoharlms,  I  have  done  ill, 

Of  which  I  do  accuse  myself  so  sorely. 
That  I  will  joy  no  more.  .  .  . 
I  am  alone  the  villain  of  the  earth, 
And  feel  I  am  so  most.     (Ant.  CL  iv.  6.) 

Ham.  I  could  accuse  myself  of  such  things,  that  it  were 
better 
My  mother  had  not  borne  me.     (Ham.  iii.  1.) 

1262.  Quod  ex  mnltis  constat  magis  bonnm  cam  mnlti 
articuli  boni  dissecti  magnitudinem  prae  se  ferunt.  (The 
good  which  consists  of  many  parts  is  more  good  when  many 
parts  of  the  divided  good  are  conspicuoiis  for  their  magni- 
tnde.) 

Men  of  choice  and  rarest  parts.     (Lear,  i.  4.) 

Your  sum  of  parts  did  not  pluck  such  envy  from  him  as  did 
that  one.     (Ham.  iv.  7.) 

Thus  Hosalind  of  many  parts, 

By  heavenly  synod  was  devised, 

Of  many  faces,  eyes,  and  hearts. 

To  have  the  touches  dearest  prized.     (As  T.  L.  iiu  2, 137-152.) 

My  parts,  my  title,  and  my  perfect  soul 
Shall  manifest  me  rightly.     (0th.  i.  2.) 

(Com.  Er.  u.  2,  121-125;  Win.  T,  v.  1,  13-16.) 

All  the  parts  of  a  man  which  honour  does  acknowledge. 

( Win.  T.  iL  2.) 
With  thee  and  all  thy  best  parts  bound  together. 

(Hen.  VIII.  iii.  2,  and  ii.  3,  27.) 

You,  O  you ! 
So  perfect  and  so  peerless  are  created  of  every  creature's  best 

(Temp,  iii  1.) 
All  courtly  parts  more  exquisite.     (Cymh.  iii.  3.) 


For.  116b.  colours  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  407 

1263.  Natura.  .  .  . 

1264.  Quse  supra  aQtatem,  prseter  occasionem  aut  op- 
portuiiitate(m)  prseter  naturam  locj  prsBter  conditionem 
temporis,  prseter  personse  naturam,  vel  instrumenti  vel 
juvamenti  majora  quam  quae  secundum.  (These  things 
that  are  beyond  one^s  age^  against  the  drift  of  seasmi  and 
opportunity^  agaitist  the  nature  of  tlie  place  and  tlie 
condition  of  time^  against  the  nature  of  the  person  or  the 
instrument  of  the  assisting  causey  are  greater  than  those 
things  which  are  done  in  accordance  with  all  those  things.) 

I  would  with  such  perfection  govern,  sir, 
To  excel  the  golden  age.     (Temp.  ii.  1.) 

The  time  is  out  of  joint.     O  cursed  spite  ! 

That  ever  I  was  bom  to  set  it  right.     {Ham.  i.  5.) 

Thoughts  black,  hands  apt,  drugs  fit,  and  time  agreeing. 
Confederate  season,  else  no  creature  seeing.     (lb,  iii.  2.) 

A  sister  .  .  .  whose  worth  .  .  .  stood  challenger  on  mount  of 
all  the  ago  for  her  perfections.     (lb,  iv.  7.) 

Befiiended  with  aptness  of  the  season.     (Cymb,  ii.  3.) 

I  ...  do  arm  myself  to  meet  the  coiidition  of  the  time. 

(Hen,  IV.  V.  1  ) 
She,  in  spite  of  nature^ 

Of  yearSy  of  country ^  credit^  everythimjy 

To  fall  in  love  with  what  she  fear'd  to  look  upon  ! 

(0th.  i.  3.) 

(See  Jul,  Cces,  iii.  1,  56-57 ;  Tr.  Cr.  iii.  3,  1-10.) 

Folio  1166. 

1265.  Quse  in  graviore  tempore  utilia  ut  in  morbo, 
senectute  aut  adversis.  (Tliose  things  are  [better']  which  are 
of  use  in  hard  timeSy  aSy  for  instancCy  in  sicknesSy  agCy 
adversity.) 

See  Bacon's  defence  of  philosophy  and  learning  (Advt.  of  L. 
book  i.),  from  which  we  only  extract  a  few  lines  : — 

Learning  also  conquers  and  mitigates  the  fear  of  death  and 
axlverse  fortune,  which  is  one  of  the  greatest  imi>ediments  to  vii-tue 
and  morality.  .  .  .  Virgil  •excellently  joined  tho  knowledge  of 
causes  and  the  conquering  of  fcai-s  together  ius  concomitant. 


408  COLOURS  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  Fol.  1]€b. 

Felix  qui  potoit  rerum  oognosoere  causas 
Quique  metus  omnes,  et  inexorabile  fatum, 
Subjecit  pedibus ;  strepitumque  acherontis  avarL 

{Gwrg.  iL  490.) 

It  were  tedioos  to  enumerate  the  particular  remedies  which 
leamiiig  affords  for  all  diseases  of  the  mind.  .  .  .  But  to  sum  up 
ally  it  disposes  the  mind.  ...  to  remain  ever  susceptible  of  im- 
provement .  .  .  for  the  illiterate  person  knows  not  what  it  is  to 
descend  into  himself  or  to  call  himself  to  account.  .  .  .  The  man 
of  learning  always  joins  the  improvement  of  his  mind  with  the  use 
and  employment  thereof. 

Bru.  O  CassiuSy  I  am  sick  of  many  griefs ! 
CcLsa,  Of  your  philosophy  you  make  no  use, 
If  you  give  place  to  accidental  evils.     {Jtd,  CiBS,  iv.  3.) 

Friar,  Banishment — I'll  give  thee,  armour  to  keep  off  that 
word; 
Adversity's  sweet  milk,  phUosophy, 
To  comfort  thee  when  thou  art  banished. 

Horn,  Hang  up  philosophy,  unless  philosophy  can  make  a 
Juliet.     {Rom,  Jul.  iii.  3 ;  John,  iii.  4,  20-106.) 

1266.  Ex  duobuB    medijs  quod  propiuquius  est  finj. 
{0/  two  meansy  that  [is  the  better"]  which  is  the  nearer  to 

the  end  {object,) 

Come ;  we've  no  friend 
But  resolution,  and  the  briefest  end. 

{Aiit,  CI,  V.  1 ;  Ham,  LLL  1,  57,  60.) 

So  shall  you  have  a  shorter  journey  to  your  desires. 

{0th,  ii.  1,  78.) 

1267.  Quae  tempore  future  et   ultimo    quia   sequens 
tempus  evacuat  praeterita. 

(Free — All  but  the  future  and  the  end  disdain  ; 

What  follows  makes  all  past  events  seem  vain,) 

Mess,  The  nature  of  bad  news  infects  the  teller. 

Ant,  When  it  concerns  the  fool  or  coward.     On  : 

Things  that  are  past  are  done  with  me.     {Ant,  CI,  i.  2.) 

When  remedies  are  past,  the  griefs  are  ended 

By  seeing  the  worst,  which  late  on  hopes  depended. 

To  mourn  a  mischief  that  is  past  and  gone 

Is  the  next  way  to  bring  new  mischief  on.     {0th,  i.  3.) 


FoL.  116b.  colours  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  409 

You  gods!  your  present  kindness  makes  my  past  miseries 
;ports. 

(Per.  V.  3 ;  see  i?.  //.  u.  3,  171 ;  E.  III.  iv.  4,  365 ;  Cymb. 
..  7,  96,  97.) 

1268.  Antiqua  novis  nova  antiquis.  {Things  old  to  us 
were  new  to  men  of  old.) 

The  old  age  of  the  world  is  to  be  accounted  the  true  antiquity, 
kc.     (iVov.  Org.  24.) 

How  goes  the  world  I — It  wears,  sir,  as  it  grows. 

(Tim,  Ath.  i  1 ;  John,  iii.  4,  145 ;  and  Lear,  iv.  6,  134.) 

The  antique  face  of  plain  old  form  is  much  disfigured. 

(Tim.  Ath.  i.  1 ;  Per.  i.  Gower,  10.) 

The  happy  newness  that  attends  old  right.     (John,  v.  4.) 

All  with  one  consent  praise  new-bom  gauds. 

Though  they  are  made  and  moulded  of  things  past. 

And  gives  to  dust  that  is  a  little  gilt 

IVIore  land  than  gilt  o'erdusted. 

The  present  eye  pi*aises  the  present  object.     (Tr.  Cr.  iii.  3.) 

(Compare  Sonnet  cviii.) 

1269.  Consueta  novis,  nova  consuetis.  (Things  cus^ 
omainj  \are  better]  than  things  novel.  Things  novel  are 
etter  than  things  customary.) 

Custom  calls  me  to  't, 
What  custom  wills,  in  all  things  should  wo  do 't. 
The  dust  on  antique  time  would  lie  unswept, 
And  mountainous  error  be  too  highly  heaped 
To  one  that  would  do  thus.     (Cor.  ii.  3.) 
(See  As  Y.  L.  ii.  1,  2.) 

New  customs 
Though  thoy  be  never  so  ridiculous. 
Nay,  let  them  be  unmanly,  yet  are  followed.     (//.  VIII.  i.  3.) 

Novelty  is  only  in  request.     (M.  M.  iii.  2.) 

The  Grecian  youths  are  full  of  quality,  .  .  . 
Flowing  and  swelling  o'er  with  arts  and  exercise. 
How  novelties  may  move.     (^r.  Cr.  iv.  5.) 

We  see  also  the  reign  and  tyranny  of  custom,  what  it  is. 

(Ess.  0/  Custom.) 
The  tyrant  Custom.     (0th.  i.  3,  230.) 


410  COLOURS  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  Fol.  116b. 

1270.  Quod  ad  veritatem  magis  quam  ad  opinionem 
ejus  ante  quae  ad  opinionem  pertinet,  ratio  est  acmodus 
quod  quis  sj  clam  fere  putaret  non  eligeret.  (Corrupt 
Latin.) 

1271.  Polychrestum  ut  divitise,  robur,  potentia,  facili- 
tates animi(s).  Ilo\vxpv<^T^^  =  ^  thing  very  useful y  as 
richesy  strengthy  poweVy  faculties  of  mind.) 

Not  a  man,  for  being  simply  man 
•  Hath  any  honour ;  but  honour  for  those  honours 
That  are  without  him,  as  place,  riches,  and  favour. 
Prizes  of  accident  as  oft  as  merit.     (TV.  Cr.  iii.  3.) 

(Compare  Mach.  v.  3,  22 ;  and  Hen.  VIII,  ii.  3,  29,  30.) 

The  king-becoming  graces,  .  .  .  justice,  verity,  temperance, 
stableness,  bounty,  perseverance,  courage,  fortitude.    {3Iacb.  iv.  3.) 

1272.  Ex  duobus  quod  tertio  sequali  adjunctum  majus 

ipsum  reddit.     (Of  two  things  [that  is  the  greater]  which 

when  annexed  to  a  third  equal   [to   if]    renders   itself  the 

greater,) 

My  soul  aches 
To  know,  when  two  authorities  are  up. 
Neither  supreme,  how  soon  confusion 
May  enter  twixt  the  gap  of  both,  and  take 
The  one  by  the  other. 

(Cor.  iii.  1 ;  comp.  John,  ii.  2,  59-64.) 

1273.  Qua5  non  latent  cum  adsunt  quam  quoe  lat4?r^ 
possunt  majoi*a.  (Things  which  are  not  unohserved  ifAt"* 
present  are  greater  than  those  which  can  remain  unobservul] 

It  is  fit. 
What  being  more  known  grows  worse,  to  smother  it. 

(Per.  i.  1 ;  see  Appendix  K.) 

All  the  more  it  (love)  seeks  to  hide  itself. 

The  bigger  bulk  it  grows.  (Temp.  iiL  1 3  see  i/".  J/,  ii.  1,  23-26.) 

1274.  Quod  magis  ex  necessitate  ut  oculus  tmus  luscaj 
(What  is  more  necessary y  asy  for  example,  his  o7ie  eye  to* 
one-eyed  man.) 

(See  Col.  of  Good  and  Evil,  x.) 


foL.  116b.  colours  of  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  411 

1276.  Quod  expertus  facile  reliquit.     {That  which  the 
'^pert  [one  who  has  tried]  has  readily  relinquished.) 

Why  'tis  the  rarest  argument  of  wonder  .  .  . 

To  be  relinquished  *  of  the  artists  .  .  . 

Both  of  Galen  and  Paracelsus.     (AlFs  Well,  ii.  2.) 

Boys ;  who^  being  mature  in  knowledge, 
Pawn  their  experience  to  their  present  pleasure, 
And  so  rebel  to  judgment.     {Ant,  CL  i.  4.) 

(Compare  No.  1360.) 

1276.  Quod  quis  cogitur  facere  malum.     {That  which 
ne  is  compelled  to  do  is  an  evil) 

My  poverty  and  not  my  will  consents.     {Rom,  Jul,  v.  1.) 

He  hath,  my  lord,  wrung  from  me  my  slow  leave. 

By  laboursome  petition,  and  at  last 

Upon  his  will  I  seal'd  my  hard  consent.     {Ham.  i.  2.) 

I  was  not  constrained,  but  did  it 

On  my  free  will.     {Ant,  CL  iii.  7 ;  ib,  i.  2.) 

Fie,  fie  upon  this  compelled  fortune  1     {Hen,  VIII,  ii.  3.) 

(Compare  126a ;  see  also  JiU,  Cces,  v.  1,  74-76.) 

1276a.  Quod  sponte  fit  bonum.     {That  which  is  done 
pontaneously  is  good.) 

Claud,  Will  you  with  free  and  unconstrained  soul 
Give  me  this  maid  your  daughter  1 

Leon,  As  freely,  son,  as  God  did  give  her  me. 

{M.  Ado,  iv,  1.) 

War,  Suppose,  my  lords,  he  did  it  unconstrained. 
Think  you  'twere  prejudicial  to  his  crown  1 

Ex,  No. 

(3  H.  VI,  i.  2.) 

Where  did  you  study  all  this  goodly  wit  1 
It  is  extempore.     {Tarn.  Sh,ii,  1.) 

1277.  Quod  bene  confesse  red(d)untur  (Corrupt  Latin.) 
What  they  frankly  confessed  is  forgiven.) 

Tcjich  us,  sweet  madam,  for  our  rude  transgression 

Some  excuse. 

The  fairest  is  confession.     {L.  L,  L,  v.  2.) 

»  The  only  use  of  thlB  word  in  the  plays. 


412  CHOICE—EXCUSES— MODERATION,  ETC.  Fol.  117. 

If  it  be  confees'd,  it  is  not  redressU     {Afer.  Wiv.  i.  1.) 

Very  frankly  he  confessed  his  treasons. 

{Macb.lA;  IF.  T.  v.  2,  85.) 

Fdio  117. 

1278.  In  deliberatives  and  electives. 

The  Prince  of  Arragon  is  come  to  his  election.  .  .  . 
O  those  deliberate  fools.     {A£er.  Ven.  ii.  9.) 

Go  to  then;  your  considerate  stone.     {Ant,  CI.  ii.  2,  114.) 

If  it  be  a  sin  to  make  a  true  election,  she  is  damned. 

(Cf/mb.  I  3.) 

Folio  nib. 

1279.  Cujus  excusatio  paratior  est  vel  venia  indulta. 
(?  The  excusing  of  which  is  even  more  readily  forthcoming 
than  eveni  the  pardon  that  has  been  granted,^ 

logo.  'Tis  a  venial  slip.     {0th.  iv.  1.) 

She,  dying  .  .  .  upon  the  instant  that  she  was  accused. 
Shall  be  lamented,  pitied,  and  excused,  of  every  hearer. 

{M.  Ado,  iv.  2.) 

1279a.  Magis  minus  malam.  [Too  muchy  too  littUy  it 
an  evil.) 

They  are  as  sick  that  surfeit  with  too  much,  as  they  that 
starve  with  nothing.  {Mer.  Ven.  i.  2;  iii.  2,  111 ;  J/.  M.  i.  3,  9-15,  Ac) 

Folio  118. 

1280.  Melior  est  oculorum  visio  quam  animj  progressio. 
— Eccl.  vi.  9  (marginal  reading).     {Better  is  the  sight  of 

tlie  eyes  than  the  walking  of  the  soul.) 

(Quoted  in  *  Meditiitiones  Sacne,'  De  Spe  Terrestri, — Speddiog 
and  Ellis,  Works,  vii.  236.  Compare  0th.  iv.  2,  175-211;  md 
No.  1278a.) 

1280a.  Spes  in  dolio  remansit  sed  non  ut  antidotiom 
sed  ut  major  morbus.  {Rope  remained  in  the  jfar,  but  nut 
as  an  antidote,  but  as  a  worse  disease. — Allusion  to  Pan- 
dora's box.) 


Fou  118.  HOPE.  413 

It  was  an  idle  fiction  of  the  poets  to  make  hope  the  antidote  of 
human  diseases,  hecause  it  mitigates  the  pain  of  them ;  whereas 
it  is  in  fact  an  inflammation  and  exasperation  of  them,  rather 
multiplying  and  making  them  break  out  afresh. 

{Med.  Sacrce,  as  above.) 
The  miserable  have  no  other  medicine  but  only  hope. 

{M.M.  iii.  1.) 

Macb,  Can'st  thou  not  minister  to  a  mind  diseased. 
Pluck  from  the  memory  a  rooted  sorrow, 
Eaze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain, 
And  with  some  sweet  oblivious  cmtidote,^ 
Cleanse  the  stuffed  bosom  of  that  perilous  stuff 
Which  weighs  upon  the  heart  1 

Doctor,  Therein  the  patient 

Must  minister  to  himself.     (Macb,  v.  2.) 

Trust  not  the  physician,  hU  antidotes  ^  are  poison, 

{Tim,  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

1281.  Spes  omnia  in  fnturam  vitam  consntnenda.  {All 
hope  is  to  be  spent  npmi  the  life  to  come, — Translation  of 
Med.  SacrcB,  Spedding,  vii.  248.) 

Nought's  had,  all's  spent. 
When  our  desire  is  got  without  content.     (Macb.  iii.  2.) 

Say  to  Athens 
Timon  hath  made  his  everlasting  mansion 
Upon  the  beached  verge  of  the  salt  flood. 
Whom  once  a  day  with  his  embossed  froth 
The  turbulent  surge  shall  cover  .  .  . 
Timon  hath  done  his  reign.     {Tim.  Ath.  v.  2.) 

Uncle,  for  Grod's  sake,  speak  comfortable  words  .  .  . 
Comfort's  in  heaven  :  and  we  are  on  the  earth, 
Where  nothing  lives  but  crosses,  care,  and  grief. 

{Ri^.  II,  ii.  3.) 

For  further  life  in  this  world  I  ne'er  hojie.  .  .  . 
Go  with  me  like  good  angels  to  my  end.  .  .  . 
Make  of  your  prayers  one  sweet  sacrifice. 
And  lift  my  soul  to  heaven. 

If  (his  grace)  speak  of  Buckingham,  pray  tell  him 
You  met  him  half  in  heaven.     {Hen,  VIII.  ii.  1.) 
(And  see  dream  of  Katherine,  ih.  iv.  2.) 

*  The  only  places  in  the  plays  where  this  word  occurs. 


414  HOPE.  FoL.  118. 

1282.  Safficit  prsesentibos  bonis  purns  sensos.  {Pure 
sense  suffices  for  present  good.) 

By  how  much  purer  is  the  sense  of  things  present,  ...  by  so 
much  better  is  the  soul. 

(Translation  of  Med.  Saerce,  Spedding,  viL  248.) 

It  goes  so  heavily  with  my  disposition  that  this  goodly  frame 
the  earth  seems  to  me  a  sterile  promontory ;  this  excellent  canopy 
the  air,  a  .  .  .  foul  congregation  of  vapours.  What  a  piece  of 
work  i3  man !  how  infinite  in  &culty  !  ...  in  apprehension  how 
like  a  god !  .  .  .  And  yet  to  me,  what  is  this  quintesaenoe  of 
dust  1     (Ham.  ii.  2.) 

The  eye,  that  most  pure  spirit  of  sense.     (2V.  Cr,  iii.  3.) 

1283.  Spes  vigilantis  sonmium.  {Hope  is  a  waking  marCs 
dream.) 

All  that  is  past  is  as  a  dream ;  and  he  that  hopes  or  depends 
upon  times  coming,  dreams  waking.     (Essay  Of  Deaths  2.) 

Who  is  there  whose  hopes  are  so  ordered  .  .  .  that  he  has 
not  indulged  in  that  kind  of  dreams.  {Med.  Sacrce,  Speddiog, 
viL  248.) 

We  are  such  stuff 

As  dreams  are  made  on,  and  our  little  life 

Is  rounded  with  a  sleep.     {Temp.  iv.  1.) 

Ham.  O  God,  I  could  be  bounded  in  a  nutshell,  and  coont 
myself  a  king  of  infinite  space,  were  it  not  that  I  have  had  had 
di*eams. 

Guil.  Which  di-eams,  indeed,  are  ambition,  for  the  very  sub- 
stance of  the  ambitious  is  merely  the  shadow  of  a  dream. 

Ham.  A  dream  itself  is  but  a  shadow. 

Ro8.  Truly  I  hold  ambition  of  so  airy  and  light  a  quality  that 
it  is  but  a  shadow's  shadow.     (Ham.  ii.  2.) 

Life's  but  a  walking  shadow.     {Mach.  v.  5.) 

(Compare  these  passages  as  a  whole  with  the  Essay  (^ 
Death,  2.) 

1284.  Vitae  summa  brevis  spem  nos  vetat  iochoaie 
longam. — Hor.  Od.  i.  4,  15.  [The  short  span  of  lifeforhii 
us  to  form  long  expectations.) 


Fou  1 1 8.  HOPE— BIAGINATION— FEAR,  4 1 5 

Long  hope  to  cherish  in  so  short  a  span 

Befits  not  man.     {Med,  SacrcR,  Spedding,  vii.  248.) 

Out,  out,  brief  candle  !     {Mad),  v.  5.) 

O  gentlemen,  the  time  of  life  is  short.     (1  Hen,  IV.  v.  2.) 

Brief  nature.     {Cyrnh,  v.  6,  165.) 

By  my  short  life,  I  am  glad  I  .  .  .  Let  my  life  be  now  as 
short  as  my  leave-taking.     {Tw.  N,  Kins.  v.  4.) 

1285.  Spes  f  acit  animos  leves  tamidos  insequales  peri- 
grinantes. 

(This)  hope  makes  the  mind  light,  frothy,  unequal,  wandering. 

{Med.  Sacrce,  Spedding,  vii.  248.) 
When  remedies  are  past,  the  griefs  are  ended, 
By  seeing  the  worst,  which  late  on  hopes  depended.  {0th,  i.  3.) 

The  ample  proposition,  that  hope  makes 
In  all  designs  begun  on  earth  below. 
Fails  in  the  promised  largeness  .  .  . 
La  the  reproof  of  chance  .  .  . 
Lies  the  true  proof  men. 

(See  Tr.  Cr,  i,  iii.  2,  54,  where  the  contrast  is  drawn  between 
tlie  fallacious  propositions  of  hope  and  the  *  persistive  constancy  ' 
which  'retorts  to  chiding  Fortune*;  lb,  iv.  5,  1,  2 ;  AlTa  W,  i.  1, 
14;  iv.  2,38.) 

1286.  Yidi  ambulantes  sub  sole  cum  adolescente  se- 
cundo  qui  consurget  post  eum. — Eccles.  iv.  15. 

(/  beheld  all  that  walk  under  the  sun  with  tlte  next  youth  that 
shall  rise  after  him,) 

(See  the  apparitions  of  Banquo's  posterity,  Macb,  iv.  1,  77-124.) 

1287.  Imaginationes  omnia  turbant,  timores  multi- 
plicant,  voluptates  corrumpunt.  {Everything  is  disordered 
by  imaginations  J  multiplied  by  fearSy  corrupted  by  plea^ 
gures.) 

It  is  the  nature  of  the  human  mind  .  .  .  the  moment  it  re- 
ceives an  impression  of  anything  ...  to  expect  to  find  every- 
thing else  in  harmony  with  it :  if  it  be  an  impression  of  good, 
then  it  is  prone  to  indefinite  hope.  .  .  .  But  in  hope  thei-e  seems 
no  use,  .  .  .  the  event  being  equal  and  answerable  to  the  hope, 


416  FEAR— ANTICIPATION.  Fot.  118. 

yet  theflovoer  of  it,  having  been  hy  that  hope  alrecbdy  gatlteredf  you 
find  U  a  stale  thing  and  almost  distasteful. 

(Med,  Sacr€e,  Spedding,  viL  247.) 
Compare  with  this : 

O  God  !  God ! 
How  weary,  stale,  flat,  anfid  unprofitable 
Seem  to  me  all  the  uses  of  this  world ! 
Fie  on't,  'tis  an  unweeded  garden, 
That  grows  to  seed  ;  things  rank  and  gross  in  nature 
Possess  it  merely.     {Ham.  i.  2.) 

(See  the  disturbing  force  of  imagination   described   in   First 
Essay  Of  Death.) 

Men  fear  death  as  children  fear  to  go  in  the  dark  ;  and  as  the 
natural  fear  in  children  is  increased  with  tales,  so  is  the  other. 

The  fear  of  death  is  most  in  apprehension. 
Ay,  but  to  die  and  go  we  know  not  where  .  .  . 
This  sensible  warm  motion  to  become 
A  kneaded  clod ;  and  the  delighted  spirit 
To  bathe  in  fiery  floods.  .  .  .  *Tis  horrible  ! 
The  weariest  and  most  loathed  worldly  life 

is  a  paradise 
To  what  we  fear  in  death,     (if.  M.  iii.  1. 

(See  Rich.  III.  v.  3,  214-220 ;  Mach.  iv.  2,  15-20  ;  Cymh.  iv. 
2,  110.) 

1288.  Anticipatio  timor  est  salabris  ob  inventionem 
remedij  spes  inutilis.  (Fear  is  a  ivhol^som^  anii^ripatioH 
on  account  of  its  invention  of  a  remedy.     Hope  is  useless.) 

In  fear  there  is  some  advantage ;  it  preparer  endurance  and 
sharjiens  industry. 

The  task  can  show  no  face  that's  strange  to  me  : 
Each  chance  I  pondered,  and  in  thought  rehearsed. 

{Afed.  Sacr(B,  Spedding,  vii.  247.) 

.  You  cask  the  event  of  war,  my  noble  lord, 
And  summed  the  account  of  chance.     (2  //.  IV.  i.  1.) 

(See  how  in  this  scene  [1.  136-106,  212-215]  news  of  thel«» 
of  a  battle  and  the  approach  of  the  enemy  prepares  endurance  voi 
sharpens  industry.     Ck)mpare  also  2  ZT.  /F.  L  3, 1.  1,  67.) 

Blind  fear,  that,  seeing  reason  leads,  finds  safer  footing  thii 
blind  reason  stumbling  without  fear  :  to  fear  the  worst  oft  curtfj 
the  worst.     (TV.  Cr.  iii  2;  Lear,  iv.  1,  19.) 


FoL.  118.  FUTUBB— PAST— HOPE.  417 

I  will  de^ir,  and  be  at  enmity 

With  cozening  Hope— lie  is  a  flatterer, 

A  parasite,  a  keeper  back  of  death. 

Who  gently  would  dissolve  the  bond  of  life, 

Which  false  Hope  lingers  in  extremity.     (Tw,  N.  Kins.  ii.  2.) 

1289.  Imminens  faturo  ingratus  in  prseteritum.  (Spring- 
ing  forward  to  thefuturey  ungrateful  toward  the  past,) 

It  is  the  nature  of  the  human  mind  to  .  .  .  spring  forward  to 
the  future  .  .  .  and  to  be  thankless  for  the  past. 

(Med.  Sacrce,  Spedding,  viL  247.) 

Great  Glamis  !  worthy  Cawdor ! 
Greater  than  both,  by  the  all- hail  hereafter  ! 
Thy  letters  have  transported  me  beyond 
The  ignorant  present.     I  feel  now 
The  future  in  the  instant. 
(Macb.  i.  5 ;  Tr.  Cr.  iu.  3, 145-180 ;  2  Hen.  IV.  i.  3, 107, 108.) 

From  the  table*of  my  memory 

I'll  wipe  all  trivial  fond  records.     {Ham.  i.  5.) 

Vines  .  .  .  whereof  ungrateful  man  greases  his  pure  mind. 

(Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 
All  germens  spill  at  once 
That  make  ungrateful  inan  I    (Lear,  iii.  2.) 

1290.  Semper  adolescentes.     (Ever  youthful.) 

Nevertheless,  most  men  give  themselves  up  entirely  to  imagi- 
nations of  hope,  and,  .  .  .  ever  young,  hang  merely  upon  the 
future.  (Med.  Sacrce,  Spedding,  vii.  248 ;  Pref.  to  Gt.  Instauration.) 

L.  Bard.  It  was  young  Hotspur's  case  at  Shrewsbury  .  . 
Who  lined  himself  with  hope. 
Eating  the  air  on  promise  of  supply  .  .  . 
And  so  with  great  imagination. 
Proper  to  madmen,  led  his  powers  to  death.  .  .  . 

Ha^t.  But,  by  your  leave,  it  never  yet  did  hurt 
To  lay  down  likelihoods  and  forms  of  hope.     (2  H.  IV.  \.  3.) 

We  wei*e  two  lads  that  thought  there  was  no  more  behind. 
But  such  a  day  to-morrow  as  to-day,  and  to  be  boy  eternal. 

(W.T.  i.  2;    Tr.  Cr.  iv.  5,  1,  2;    Cor.  iv.  6,  93-95; 
H.  VIII.  iii.  2,  352-364;  Ruh.  III.  i.  2,  199,  200.) 

1291.  Yitam  sua  sponte  flaxam  inagis  fluxam  reddimus 
per  continnationes  spei.     (Lifey  which  is  fleeting  enough  of 

E  E 


4 1  8  PRESENT— FUTURE.  Fol.  1 1 8. 

itself,  we  render  more  fleeting   by  a  constant  succession  of 
hopes.) 

If  the  good  be  beyond  the  hope,  there  is  a  sense  of  gain  .  .  . 
and  such  is  the  effect  of  hope  in  prosperity.  But  in  adyersity  it 
enervates  the  mind.  For  matter  of  hope  cannot  always  be  forth- 
coming; and  if  it  fail,  though  but  for  a  moment,  tiie  whole 
strength  and  support  of  the  mind  goes  with  it. 

{Med,  JSacrcB,  Spedding,  vii.  247.) 

Adam,  Dear  master,  I  can  go  no  further :  O  I  die  for  food  \ 
Here  I  lie  down  and  measure  out  my  grave !  Farewell,  kind 
master. 

Orl.  Why,  how  now,  Adam  !  no  greater  heart  in  thee  t  Live 
a  little ;  comfort  a  little ;  cheer  thyself  a  little.  If  this  uncouth 
forest  yield  anything  savage,  I  will  either  be  food  for  it,  or  bring 
it  food  to  thee.  The  conceit  is  nearer  death  than  thy  powers. 
.  .  Well  said  !  thou  look'st  cheerly,  and  I  will  be  with  thee 
quickly.  Yet  thou  liest  in  the  bleak  air ;  come,  I  will  bear  thee 
to  some  shelter ;  and  thou  shall  not  die  for  lack  of  a  dinner  if 
there  be  any  in  this  forest.     Cheerly,  good  Adam  ! 

{AsT.L.u.6;3H.ri,m.3,2l]  Cor.ii.3,116;  0<^.iLl, 
81,  &c.) 

[Dr.  Bucknill's  note  on  the  above :  '  When  Adam  is  sufimng 
from  starvation  in  the  forest,  Orlando  leaves  him  to  seek  for  food, 
with  an  exhortation,  proving  that  Shakespeare  well  knew  the 
power  of  the  mind  to  sustain  the  failing  fimctions  of  the  body/— 
tShakespeare^s  Medusal  Knowledge,  This  appears  to  be  throngii 
hope,  which  BuckniU  says  is  the  whole  strength  and  support  </ 
the  mind.] 

1292.  Prsesentia  erunt  fatura  non  contra.  {The  futurt 
will  be  present,  not  the  contrary.) 

We  ought  to  be  creatures  of  to-day  by  reason  of  the  sbortnes 
of  life,  not  of  to-morrow  .  .  .  seizing  the  present  time :  for  to- 
morrow will  have  its  turn  and  become  to-day  ;  and  therefore  it  b 
enough  if  we  take  thought  for  the  present. 

{Med,  SacrcBf  Spedding,  vii.  246.) 

Be  a  child  of  the  time.     {Ant.  CL  ii.  7,  106.) 

To-morrow,  Caesar, 
I  shall  be  furnished  to  inform  you  rightly 
Both  what  by  sea  and  land  I  can  be  ablo 
To  front  this  present  time.     {lb,  i.  4 ;  1  Hen.  IV,  v.  2, 81,  At) 


'OL.  120.  FALLACIOUS  IMPRESSIONS.  419 

Well  put  the  matter  to  the  present  push.     {Ham,  v.  1.) 

I  do  hate  him  as  I  do  hell-pains ; 

Yet  for  neoessitj  of  present  life 

I  must  show  .  .  .  signs  of  love.     {0th,  i.  1 ;  Tr,  Or,  iii.  3, 1,  kc.) 

Folio  120. 

1293.  The  fallaces  of  j^  3  and  y*  assurance  of  Erophie : 
o  fall  well  everye  waye. 

King.  It  falls  right.     {Ham.  iv.  7,  70.) 

Now  whether  he  kill  Cassio, 
Or  Cassio  him,  or  each  do  kill  the  other, 
Every  way  makes  my  gain.     {0th,  v.  1.) 

Wishes  fall  out  as  they  are  willed.     {Per,  v.  3.) 

(See  Jul.  Cai8,  iu.  2,  U2-U6.) 

1294.  Watery  impressions. 

Glory  is  like  a  circle  in  the  water, 

Which  never  ceaseth  to  enlarge  itself 

Till  by  broad  spreading  it  disperse  to  nought.     (1  ^.  YI,  i.  3.) 

Their  virtues  we  write  in  water.     (/Tien.  YIII,  iv.  2.) 

As  waters  felse.     {W.  T.  \,  2,  132.) 

Be  he  the  fire,  111  be  the  yielding  water.     {R,  //.  iii.  3.) 

Indistinct  as  water  is  in  water.     {Ant,  CI,  iv.  14.) 

False  as  water.     {0th,  v.  2.) 

1295.  Fier  Elemental— fier  Ethereal. 

Metbinks  King  Richard  and  myself  should  meet 

With  no  less  terror  than  the  elements 

Of  fire  and  water,  when  their  thundering  shock 

At  meeting  tears  the  cloudy  cheeks  of  heaven. 

Be  he  the  fire,  111  be  the  yielding  water : 

The  rage  be  his,  while  on  the  earth  I  rain 

My  waters.     (/?.  //.  iiL  3 ;  Ant.  CI,  v.  2,  273-289.) 

Does  not  our  life  consist  of  the  four  elements  1     ( Tw,  N,  ii.  3.) 

I  will  not  change  my  horse  with  any  that  treads  but  on  four 

a^tems.     ^a,  ha  !  he  bounds  from  the  earth  as  if  his  entrails 

reie  hairs ;  h  cheval  voJnnty  the  Pegasus,  chfz  les  narines  defeu  I 

.  .  he  is  pure  air  and  fire;  and  the  dull  elements  of  earth  and 

rater  never  appear  in  him.     {H.  V.  iii.  7.) 

■  K  2 


420  MEMORY— ENJOYMENT.  Wou  122. 

The  other  two  (elements),  slight  air  and  purging  fire. 

Are  both  with  thee,  wherever  I  abide ; 

The  first  my  thought,  the  second  my  deeire.     {Sonnet  zlv.) 

1296.  Y^  memory  of  that  is  past  caimot  be  taken  firom 
him. 

Remember  thee !     Ay  .  .  .  while  memory  holds  a  seat  in  this 
distracted  globe.     {Ham.  L  5.) 

Can'st  thou  pluck  from  the  memoiy  a  rooted  sorrow  1 
Raze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain  ?     (i/iac6.  v.  3.) 

Whilst  I  remember 
Her  and  her  virtues,  I  cannot  forget 
My  blemishes  in  them  ;  and  so  still  think  of 
The  wrong  I  did  myself.     ( W,  T.  v.  1.) 

1297.  All  3  in  purchaze  nothing  in  injoyeing. 

Nought's  hady  all's  spent^ 
When  our  desire  is  got  without  content. 

(Macb.  iiL  2,  4-22.) 

You  lay  out  too  much  pains  for  purchasing  but  trouble. 

(Cynib.  IL  3.) 

Po8t,  I  praised  her  as  I  rated  her :  so  do  I  my  stone. 

lack.  What  do  you  esteem  it  at  1 

Post,  More  than  the  world  enjoys. 

lack.  Either  your  unparagoned  mistress  is  dead,  or  she's  out- 
prized  by  a  trifle. 

Post,  You  are  mistaken  :  the  one  may  be  sold,  or  given,  i 
there  were  wealth  enough  for  the  purchase,  or  merit  for  tixe  gift: 
the  other  is  not  a  thing  for  sale,  and  only  the  gift  of  the  gods. 

lack.  Which  the  gods  have  given  you  ? 

Post,  Which,  by  their  graces,  I  will  keep. 

lack.  You  may  wear  her  in  title  yours  :  but,  you  know,  strugi 
fowl  light  upon  neighbouring  ponds.  Your  ring  may  be  Muk 
too :  so  your  brace  of  unprizable  estimations ;  the  one  is  but  firti 
and  the  other  casual ;  a  cunning  thief,  or  a  that  way  accompliskBi 
courtier,  would  hazard  the  vrinning  both  of  flrst  and  last. 

{Cymb.  L  4) 
Folio  122. 

1298.  Quod  inimicis  nostris  gratum  est  2lc  optabik 
nobis  eveniat,  malum,  quod  molestise  et  terror]  estboofii 


Pol.  122.  ENEMIES'  WISHES— GIFTS.  421 

{What  our  enemies  wish  and  find  pleasv/re  in  happening  to 
us  is  an  evil ;  what  annoys  and  alarms  them  [if  it  do  8o]  is 
a  good.) 

I  would  not  hear  your  enemy  say  so ; 
Nor  shall  you  do  mine  ear  that  violence 
To  make  it  truster  of  your  own  report 
Against  yourself.     (Ham,  i.  2.) 

That  I  am  wretched  makes  thee  happier.     (Lear,  iv.  1.) 

His  contrary  proceedings  are  all  unfolded  wherein  he  appeal's, 
OS  I  could  wish  mine  enemy.     (Hen.  VIIL  iii.  2.) 

Now  I  know  how  eagerly  ye  follow  my  disgraces. 
As  if  it  fed  ye ;  and  how  sleek  and  wanton 
Ye  appear  in  everything  may  bring  my  ruin. 

(Hen.  VIIL  iil  2.) 
Duke,  How  dost  thou,  my  good  friend  1 
Clovm.  Truly,  sir,  the  better  for  my  foes  and  the  worse  for  my 
friends.     (Tw.  N.  v.  1.) 

That  which  hath  made  them  drunk  hath  made  me  bold ;  what 
hath  quenched  them  hath  given  me  fire.     (Macb.  ii.  2.) 

Pr3rthee,  one  thing  .  .  .  What  canst  thou  wish  thine  enemy 
tobel     (Per,  iy.Q.) 

(See  Cor.  iv.  6,  4-9,  and  No.  1255a.) 

1299.  Metno  *  Danaos  et  dona  ferentes. — Virg.  ^n,  ii. 
49.     {I fear  these  Greeks  e'en  when  they  bring  us  gifts,) 

With  witchcraft  of  his  wit,  with  traitorous  gifts — 

O  wicked  wit  and  gifts,  that  have  the  power 

So  to  seduce  ! — won  to  his  shameful  lust 

The  will  of  my  most  seeming-virtuous  queen.     (Ham.  i.  4.) 

Beware  of  them,  Diana;  their  promises,  enticements,  oaths, 
tokens.  (AlVs-  fT.  iii.  5 ;  T.  G.  Ver.  iii.  1 ,  89-91 ;  Tr.  Cr.  i.  2, 278,  Ac.) 

1300.  Hoc  Ithacus  velit  et  magno  mercentnr  Atridee. — 
Virg.  j^n.  ii.  104.  (This  the  Ithacan  [Ulysses]  would  desire, 
and  the  sons  of  Atreus  purchase  at  a  large  price,) 

Certainly  there  is  no  man  who  will  not  be  more  affected  by 
hearing  it  said,  *  Your  enemies  will  be  glad  of  this.'  Hoc  Ithacus 
Vdit,     (Advt,  of  L.  vi.  8.) 

*  Timeo  in  the  original. 


422  BATTLE— KURBEB—OOOI).  Fot.  1». 

Here  do  we  make  his  fiiends  bltiah  that  the  world  goes  welL 

(Cor.  It.  6.) 

I  would  not  hear  your  eaemy  say  so.    {Ham.  L  2, 170.) 
(Compare  1298.) 

130L  Both  parties  have  wished  battaile. 

Nest.  I  wish  my  arms  ooold  mAtch  thee  in  contention^ 
As  they  contend  with  thee  in  oourteey. 

Hect.  I  wish  they  could. 

Nest.  Ha !  by  this  white  beard,  I'd  fight  with  thee  to- 
morrow. (TV.  Cr.  iv.  1 ;  Cor.  L  3,  34-36;  1  Hen,  YL  ir.  1,  77- 
136 ;  iv.  3,  78 ;  Rom.  Jul.  1 1, 83, 84 ;  Tw.  N,  Kins.  m.  1,  Ac.) 

1302.  The  launching  (lancing)  of  y^  Imposthame  by 
him  that  intended  murder. 

This  IB  the  imposthume  of  mudi  wealth  and  peace, 

That  inward  breaks,  and  shows  no  cause  without 

Why  the  man  dies.  .  .  . 

How  all  occasions  do  inform  against  me, 

And  spur  my  dull  revenge.  .  .  . 

O  from  this  time  forth 
My  thoughts  be  bloody.     {Ham.  iv.  4.) 

To  give  moderate  liberty  to  griefs  ...  is  a  safe  way,  for  he 
that  tumeth  the  humourous  back  and  makelh  the  toound  bleed 
inwards  J  engendereth  malign  ulcers  and  pemicums  imposikwrno' 
tions.     (Ess.  0/  Sedition,) 

1303.  Quod  quia  sibj  tribuit  et  sumit  bonum,  quod  in 
alium  transfert  malum.  {What  a  man  assigns  and  iaki 
to  himself  is  a  good ;  what  he  transfers  to  another  is  m 
evil.) 

I  know  no  man  can  justly  praise  but  what  he  does  afiect 

{Tim.  Ath.\.%) 
Men.  In  what  enormity  is  Marcius  poor  in,  that  you  tvt 
have  not  in  abundance  1 

Bra.  He's  poor  in  no  one  fault,  but  stored  with  all. 
Sic.  Specially  in  pride. 
Bra.  And  topping  all  others  in  boasting. 
Men.  This  is  strange  now.     Do  you  two  know  how  yoa  a* 
censured  here  in  the  dty  1  .  .  . 


FoL.  123.  FOBEiaN  QXTARRELS— PRAISE.  423 

Both  Tri.  Why,  how  are  we  censured  1 

Men.  Because  you  talk  of  pride  now  ...  a  very  little  thief 
of  occasion  will  roh  you  of  a  great  deal  of  patience.  .  .  .  You 
talk  of  pride.  O  that  you  could  turn  your  eyes  towards  the  napes 
of  your  necks,  and  make  hut  an  interior  survey  of  your  good 
selves  .  .  .  then  you  would  discover  a  hrace  of  unmeriting,  proud, 
violent,  testy  magistrates  (alias  fools)  as  any  in  Rome. 

{Car.  ii.  1.) 

1304.  Concilia  homines  mala  {sic).  A  forin  warne 
{?  warning)  to  parties  at  home. 

Be  it  thy  course  to  busy  giddy  minds 
With  foreign  quarrels.     (2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  i,) 

Lord  Say.  This  tongue  hath  parleyed  unto  foreign  kings  for 
your  behoof.     (See  2  Uen.  VI.  iv.  7,  78,  and  also  131-134.) 

Malice  domestic,  foreign  levy,  nothing  can  touch  him  further. 

{Mach.  iii.  2.) 

1306.  NoQ  tam  invidia  impertiend^  quam  laudis  com- 
mnnicandsB  gratia  loquor.  (I  do  not  speak  so  much  for  the 
sake  of  bestowing  malicious  blame  as  of  communicating  praise.) 

Pom.  I  have  seen  thee  fight  when  I  have  envied  thy  be- 
haviour. 

Eno.  Sir,  I  ha'  never  loved  you  much ;  but  I  ha*  praised  ye 
when  you  have  well  deserved  ten  times  as  much  as  I  have  said 
you  did.     {Ant.  CI.  ii.  6.) 

1306.  Qaod  quis  facile  impertit  minus  bonum,  quod 
qnis  paucis  et  gravatim  impertit  majus  boniira.  {What 
one  is  ready  to  bestow  is  a  lesser  good.  What  one  bestows 
grudgingly  and  on  few  is  a  greater  good.) 

Tim.  Look  you,  .  .  .  I'll  give  you  gold.  .  .  .  Ill  give  you 
gold  enough.  .  .  .  Hence!  pack!  there's  gold;  ye  came  for  gold 
ye  slaves.    {Tirn.  Ath.  v.  1.) 

I  have  a  ship 
Laden  with  gold  ;  take  that,  divide  it,  fly. 
And  make  your  peace  with  Ciesar. 

{Ant.  CI.  iiL  9;  and  ih.  ii.  4,  27-31.) 
Ant,  Behold  this  man  : 
Commend  unto  his  lips  thy  favouring  hand  : 
Kiss  it  my  warrior.  .  .  . 


424  SECOKD  HUSBAKD— EXCUSES.  ^i.  122. 

Cleo,  111  give  thee,  friend, 

An  armour  all  of  gold ;  it  was  a  king's. 

Ant,  He  has  desery'd  it,  were  it  carboncled 
Like  holy  Phoebus'  car.     {Ant.  CL  iv.  8.) 

Since  I  had  my  office 
I  have  kept  you  next  my  heart ;  have  not  alone 
Employ'd  you  where  high  profits  might  come  home, 
But  par'd  my  present  havings  to  bestow 
My  bounties  upon  you.  .  •  . 

My  heart  dropp'd  love,  my  power  rain'd  honour,  more 
On  you  than  any.     {I{e7i,  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

(See  Jvl.  CcM.  iv.  3,  26-26 ;  Mer,  Yen,  iii  4,  18-20.) 

1307.  Te  nunc  habet  ista  secnndrmi. — Virg.  {She  has 
thee  now  for  her  second  husband,) 

P,  King,  I  must  leave  thee,  love.  .  .  .  Haply  one  as  kind 
For  husband  shalt  thou 

P,  Queen,  O,  confound  the  rest ! 

Such  love  must  needs  be  treason  in  my  breast : 
In  second  husband  let  me  be  accurst ! 
None  wed  the  second  but  who  killed  the  first.  .  .  . 
The  instances  that  second  marriage  move 
Are  base  respects  of  thrift,  but  none  of  love : 
A  second  time  I  kill  my  husband  dead, 
When  second  husband  kisses  me  in  bed. 

{Ham.  iii.  2 ;  ih,  1.  216-225.) 

1308.  Quod  per  ostentationem  fertur  bonum  quod  per 
excusationem  purgattir  malum.  {That  which  is  carried 
through  with  a  high  head  is  goody  that  which  is  extimuated 
with  excuses  is  bad,) 

Oftentimes  excusing  of  a  fault  makes  the  fault  the  worse  bv 
the  excuse.     {John^  iv.  2.) 

I  would  I  could 
Quit  all  ofifences  with  as  clear  excuse 
As  well  as  I  am  doubtless  I  can  purge 
Myself  of  many  I  am  charged  withal.     (1  Hen,  IV,  iiL  2.) 

O  what  excuse  can  my  invention  make 

When  thou  wilt  charge  me  with  so  black  a  deed  f  .  .  , 

Why  hunt  I  then  for  colour  or  excuses  ?     {R.  Lucrece.) 

(See  AtU.  CL  i.  2,  68.) 


FoL.  122b.  apologies— place-neutral.  425 

1309.  Nescio  quid  peccatum  portet  hsec  purgatio. — 
Terence,  HeauL  iv.  1,  12.  (J  know  not  what  offence  this 
apology  imports.) 

"Mj  lord,  there  needs  no  such  apology.     (R,  III,  iii.  7.) 

Shall  this  speech  be  spoke  for  our  excase, 

Or  shall  we  on  without  apology  f     {Earn,  Jul,  i.  3.) 

1310.  Cui  sectse  diversee  quae  sibj  queeque  prsestantiam 
vendicent,  secundas  tribuit  [sic)  melior  singulis.  {That  to 
which  all  other  sects  agree  in  assigning  tlie  second  plaice  [each 
putting  itself  first]  should  he  best — Coh  of  0.  and  E.  i. ; 
Sped.  vii.  78.) 

Were  I  anything  but  what  I  am,  I  would  wish  me  only  he. 

{Oor.  I  1.) 

It  were  like  the  ablest  man  should  have  the  most  second 
votes.     {lb.) 

Fame,  at  the  which  he  aims,  .  .  .  cannot  better  be  held,  nor 
more  attained,  than  by  a  place  below  the  first.     {lb,  263-270.) 

1311.  Secta  academise,  quam  Epicurus  et  Stoicus  sibi 
tantum  post  posuit.  {The  sect  of  the  academy ^  which  the 
Epicurean  and  the  Stoic  placed  so  far  below  himself) 

Our  court  shall  be  a  little  Academe,  <&c. 

{L,  L,  Z.  i.  1 ;  and  iv.  3,  300,  301,  349.) 

1312.  Neutrality. 

Who  can  be  wise,  amazed,  temperate  and  furious,  loyal  and 
neutral,  in  a  moment)     {Macb,  ii.  3.) 

Because  my  power  is  weak  and  all  ill  left ;  .  .  . 
I  do  remain  as  neuter.     {E.  II,  ii.  3.) 

So  as  a  painted  tyrant  Pyrrhus  stood, 
And,  like  a  neutral  to  his  will  and  matter, 
Did  nothing.     {Ham.  ii  2.) 

Folio  1226. 

1313.  Cujus  ezuperantia  vel  ezcellentia  melior  ejus  et 
genus  melius. 

(Corrected  thus  in  the  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil^  ii. : — Cujus 


426  PEEFECnON  -TOO  EARLY— VALUE.  FoL.  12Sb. 

exoellentia  vel  exuperantia  melior  id  toto  genere  melius.     {Thai 
which  18  best  when  in  per/eetion  is  best  aUogether.) 

She  hath  all  courtly  parts  more  exquisite 
Than  lady,  ladies,  woman ;  from  every  one 
The  best  she  hath ;  and  she  of  all  compounded 
Ourselves  them  all.     (Cymb,  iiL  5.) 

She  did  make  defect  perfection.     {Ani,  CI,  ii.  2.) 

You^  O  you, 
So  perfect  and  so  peerless,  are  created 
Of  every  creature's  best.     {Temp.  iii.  1.) 

A  sister  .  .  .  whose  worth  .  .  . 
Stood  challenger  on  mount  of  all  the  age 
For  her  perfections.     {Ham,  iv.  7.) 

1314.  Bourgeon  de  Mars  enfant  de  Paris. — (Condusion 
of  the  proverb,  *  Si  nn  eschape  il  en  vaut  dix.*) 

Indeed  the  instant  action  .  .  . 

Lives  so  in  hope,  as  in  an  early  spring 

We  see  the  appearing  buds ;  which  to  prove  fruit 

Hope  gives  not  so  much  warrant  as  despair 

That  frosts  will  bite  them. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  I  3;  ih.  I.  63,  64;  John  u.  2,  173; 
E.  IIL  iii.  1,  79,  94;  Ham.  i.  4,  39-42 ;  L.  L.  L. 
i.  1,  100-107.) 

1316.  Whear  tliey  take. 

1316.  Some  things  of  lyttell  value  but  in  excellencye. 
Some  more  indifferent  and  after  one  sort. 

The  nature  of  some  kinds  is  to  be  more  equal  but  more  in- 
different. .  .  .  Excellencies  go  by  chance,  but  kinds  go  by  a  more 
certain  nature.     {Col.  G.  and  E.  ii.) 

Htct.  Brother,  she  is  not  worth  what  she  doth  cost, 

The  holding. 

Tro.  What  is  ought,  but  as  'tis  valued  % 

Hect.  But  value  dwells  not  in  particular  will : 

It  holds  his  estimate  and  dignity 

As  well  wherein  'tis  precious  of  itself 

As  in  the  prizer  .  ,  , 

.  .  .  the  will  dotes  that  is  attributive 

To  what  infectiously  itself  affects 

Without  some  image  of  the  affected  merit.     {Tr.  Cr.  ii  3.) 


FoL.  1«2b.  peril— retreat  KEPT.  427 

Nature,  what  things  there  are 
Most  abject  in  regard  and  dear  in  use  I 
What  things  again  most  dear  in  the  esteem, 
And  dear  in  worth.     (Tr.  Cr,  iii.  3.) 

The  earth  that's  Nature's  mother  is  her  tomb ; 

What  is  her  bmying-grave  that  is  her  womb, 

And  from  her  womb  children  of  divers  kind 

We  sucking  on  her  natural  bosom  find 

Many  for  many  virtues  excellent, 

None  but  for  some  and  yet  all  different.     {Rom,  JiU.  ii,  3.) 

1317.  In  quo  periculo  suis  erratur  melius  eo  in  quo 
erratur  minora  cum  periculo.  {The  case)  in  which  a  man 
errs  with  danger  to  those  belonging  to  him  is  better  than  that 
in  which  he  errs  at  less  risk,) 

(We'll)  drink  carouses  to  the  next  day's  fate, 
Which  promises  royal  peril. 

{Ant.  CI.  iv.  8;  ib.  v.  2,  UO;  Tr,  Cr.  iii.  3,  1-12,  &c.) 

1318.  Quod  rem  integram  servat  melius  eo  a  quo  re- 
ceptus  non  est  potestem  enim  potestas  autem  bonum. 

(In  the  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil,  iv.,  Spedding,  vii.  80,  the 
corrupt  Latin  of  the  sentence  above  is  corrected  and  rendered  as 
follows : — Quod  rem  integram  servat  bonum,  quod  sine  receptu 
est  malum.  Nam  se  recipere  non  posse  impotentise  genus  est, 
potentia  autem  bonum.  {The  course  which  keeps  the  iiMtter  in  a 
marCs  power  is  good  ;  that  which  keeps  him  without  retreat  is  bad ; 
Jbr  to  have  no  means  of  retreating  is  to  be  in  a  sort  powerless,  and 
power  is  a  good  thing.) 

King.  Let's  think  further  of  this  : 

Weigh  what  convenience  both  of  time  and  means 
May  fit  us  to  our  shape.     If  this  should  fail, 
And  that  our  drift  look  through  our  bad  performance, 
'Twere  better  not  essayed  ;  therefore  this  project 
Should  have  a  back  or  second  that  might  hold, 
If  this  should  blast  in  proof.     {Ham.  iv.  7.) 

(See  how  lachimo  reserves  a  means  of  retreat  in  his  apology 
to  Imogen  for  adventuring  *  to  try  her  taking  of  a  &kiae  report,' 
Cymb.  L  7,  156-179.) 


428  HUMAN  ACCIDENTS— PRIVATION.  Foi.  lUa. 

1319.  The  tale  of  the  frogges  that  were  wjshed  by  one 
in  a  dearth  to  repayre  to  the  bottome  of  a  well,  but  if 
water  fail  theare  how  shall  we  get  up  agayne? 

(See  Col.  G.  and  E.  iv.;  ante,  1318.) 

1320.  Qaod  polychrestum  est  melius  quam  quod  ad 
unum  refertur  ob  incertos  casus  humanos.  {That  which 
is  of  many  uses  is  better  than  that  which  is  applied  to  one 
[use"]  only,  because  of  the  uncertainty  of  human  accidents,) 

How  weary,  stale,  flat,  and  unprofitable 

Seem  to  me  all  the  uses  of  this  world.     {Ram,  L  2.) 

Draw  thy  honest  sword,  which  thou  has  worn 
Most  useful  for  thy  country.  .  .  .  Do  it  at  once, 
Or  thy  precedent  services  are  all 
But  accidents  unpurposed.     {Ant,  CI.  iv.  13.) 

1321.  Cujus  eontrarium  privatio  malum,  bonum ;  cujos 
bonum  malum.  {That  of  which  the  privation  is  the  opposite 
evil  is  a  good  ;  that  of  which  the  privation  is  the  opposite 
good  is  an  evil.) 

(See  CoL  of  G.  and  E,  vL) 

Better  not  have  thee 
Than  thus  to  want  thee.     {W,  T,  iv.  1.) 

Honour,  love,  obedience,  tixx)ps  of  friends, 
I  must  not  look  to  have ;  but  in  their  stead 
Curses,  not  loud,  but  deep ;  mouth  honour,  breath, 
.  Which  the  poor  heart  would  fain  deny.     {Ma^h,  v.  3.) 

I  that  denied  thee  gold. 
Will  give  my  heart     (JW.  Ccm,  iv.  3.) 

Beputation,  reputation,  reputation  !  O !  I  have  lost  my  re- 
putation. I  have  lost  the  immortal  part  of  myself,  and  what 
remains  is  bestial.  {0th,  ii.  3 ;  ArU.  CL  iii.  9,  1-6  3  Tim.  Ath, 
iv.  3,  23-44.) 

1322.  In  quo  non  est  satietas  neque  nimium  melius 
eo  in  quo  satietas  est.  {That  in  which  there  is  no  satietj 
nor  excess  is  better  than  that  in  which  there  is  satiety.) 

The  cloyed  will,  that  satiate  yet  unsatisfied  desire. 

(Cymb.  i.  5.) 


I 


FoL.  122b.  satiety— error— the  END.  429 

We  shall  live  long  and  loying ;  no  surfeit  seek  as. 

{Tw.  N.  Kins,  ii  2.) 

There  should  be  ...  to  give  satiety  fresh  appetite,  loveliness 
in  favour,  sympathy  in  years.  .  .  .  For  want  of  these  required 
conveniences,  her  delicate  tenderness  will  find  itself  abused,  begin 
to  heave  the  gorge,  disrelish,  and  abhor  the  Moor.     {Oth,  ii.  3.) 

Age  cannot  wither  her,  nor  custom  stale 
Her  infinite  variety  :  other  women  cloy 
The  appetites  they  feed ;  but  she  makes  hungry 
Where  most  she  satisfies.     {Ant.  CI.  ii  2.) 

Siufeit  is  the  fi&ther  of  much  fast.     {M.  M.  i.  3.) 

The  cloyed  will,  that  satiate  yet  unsatisfied  desire. 

(Cymb.  L  7.) 

1323.  In  quo  vix  erratur  melius  eo  in  quo  error  pro- 
clivis.  (That  in  which  it  is  difficult  to  err  is  better  than 
that  in  which  error  is  easy,) 

I  have  .  .  .  honoured  your  great  judgment  in  the  election  .  .  . 
Which  you  know  cannot  err.     (Cymb.  i.  7.) 

Ah  our  poor  sex  I  this  fault  in  us  I  find, 
The  error  of  our  eye  directs  our  mind. 
What  error  leads  must  err.     (Tr.  Or.  v.  2.) 

He  is  as  prone  to  mischief  as  ready  to  perform  it. 

{H.  VII I.  i.  1.) 

Is't  frailty  that  thus  errs  %    It  is  so.     (Oth.  iv.  3.) 

1324.  Finis  melior  ijs  quee  ad  finem.  (The  end  is 
better  than  [the  course^  means']  to  the  end.) 

La  Jin  couronne  les  ceuvres.     (2  II.  VI.  v.  2.) 

More  are  men's  ends  marked  than  their  lives  before ; 

The  setting  sun,  and  music  at  the  close, 

As  the  last  taste  of  sweets  is  sweetest  last, 

Writ  in  remembrance  more  than  things  long  past. 

(/?.  JL  ii.  1.) 

A'  made  a  finer  end  and  went  away  an  it  had  been  any  christom 

child.     (Hen.  V,  ii.  3.) 

The  fine's  the  crown ; 

Wbate'er  the  course,  the  end  is  the  renown.     (AWs  W.  iv.  4.) 

The  end  crowns  all,  and  that  old  arbitrator  Time 
Will  one  day  end  it.     (TV.  Cr.  iv.  5.) 


430  EXPENSES-LABOUBS— RIVALS.  Fou  122s. 

Her  phjBicians  tell  me 
She  hath  pnrsu'd  oonclosions  infinite 
Of  easy  ways  to  die.     (Ant.  CL  v.  2.) 

1326.  Cujus  causd.  snmptas  facti  et  labores  toleratj 
bonnm ;  si  nt  eyitetur  malum.  {Thai  on  aecmmt  of  which 
expenses  are  incurred  and  labours  endured,  is  a  good  ;  if  \ii 
is  undertaken']  that  they  may  be  avoided,  it  is  an  evU.) 

I  cannot  go  thither.  .  .  .  Tis  not  to  save  labour.     (Cor,  L  3.) 

(See  Jul,  Cass.  v.  5,  42;  TV.  Cr.  iii.  3,  1-16 ;  Per.  ii  3, 16; 
Hen.  VIII.  iiL  2,  190,  Ac.) 

1326.  Quod  habet  rivales  et  de  quo  homines  con- 
tendunt  bonum  de  quo  non  est  conteutum  malum.  (TAai 
which  has  rivals  and  for  which  men  contend  is  a  good  ;  that 
for  which  there  is  no  contention  is  an  evU.) 

Glou.  Here's  France  and  Burgundy,  my  noble  lord. 

Lear.  My  lord  of  Burgundy, 
We  first  address  towards  you,  who  with  this  king 
Hath  rivall'd  for  our  daughter  :  what,  in  the  least, 
Will  you  require  in  present  dower  with  her. 
Or  cease  your  quest  of  love  1 

Bur.  Most  royal  majesty, 

I  crave  no  more  than  hath  your  highness  ofier'd, 
Nor  will  you  tender  less. 

Lear.  Right  noble  Burgundy, 

When  she  was  dear  to  us,  we  did  hold  her  so ; 
But  now  her  price  is  fallen.     Sir,  there  she  stands  : 
If  aught  within  that  little  seeming  substance. 
Or  all  of  it,  with  our  displeasure  pieced. 
And  nothing  more,  may  fitly  like  your  grace. 
She's  there,  and  she  is  yours. 

Bur.  I  know  no  answer. 

Lear.  Will  you,  with  those  infirmities  she  owes, 
Unfriended,  new-adopted  to  our  hate, 
Dower'd  with  our  curse,  and  stranger'd  with  our  oath, 
Take  her  or  leave  her  t 

Bur.  Pardon  me,  royal  sir ; 

Election  makes  not  up  on  such  conditions. 

Lear.  Then  leave  her,  sir ;  for,  by  the  power  that  made  me, 
I  tell  you  all  her  wealth.     [To  France]  For  you,  great  king, 


FOL.  128.  FRUITION— PRAISE-BLAME.  431 

I  would  not  from  your  love  make  such  a  strajy 

To  match  you  where  I  hate ;  therefore  heseech  you 

To  avert  your  liking  a  more  worthier  way.     (Lear,  i.  1.) 

1327.  Differt  int^r  fruj  et  acquirere.  {There  is  a  dif- 
ference between  enjoying  [fruiU(m]  and  acquiring.) 

The  purchase  made,  the  fruits  are  to  ensue.     (Oth.  ii.  3.) 

Majesty  and  pomp,  the  which 
To  leave  a  thousandfold  more  bitter  than 
'Tis  sweet  at  first  to  acquire.     (R,  VIII.  ii.  3.) 

Better  to  leave  undone,  than  by  our  deed 

Acquire  too  high  a  fame.  .  .  .  His  lieutenant 

For  quick  accumulation  of  renown  .  .  .  lost  his  favour.  .  .  . 

Ambition,  .  .  .  the  soldier's  virtue,  rather  makes  choice  of 

loss, 
Than  gain,  which  darkens  him.     {Ant.  CL  iii  1.) 

Fruition  of  her  love.     (1  Hen.  VI.  v.  5.) 

Folio  123. 

1328.  Quod  laudatnr  et  predicatur  bonnm,  qnod  occul- 
tatnr  et  vituperatur  malum.  {That  which  is  praised  and 
spoken  of  is  good ;  that  which  is  hidden  from  view  and 
blamed  is  bad.) 

Hearing  thy  mildness  praised  in  every  town, 

Thy  virtues  spoken  of,  and  thy  beauty  sounded,  .  .  . 

Myself  am  mov'd  to  woo  thee  for  my  wife.     {Tarn.  Sh,  ii.  1.) 

What  should  be  in  that  Caesar  ) 
Why  should  that  name  be  sounded  more  than  yours  ? 

{Jul.  C(BS.  i.  2.) 
{AWs  W.  i.  127-61;    iv.   3,  18-26;    Cor.  ii.  1,  49,  66-70; 
Win.  T.  iii.  1,  1.) 

1329.  Qnod  etiam  inimicj  et  malevoli  landant  valde 
bonum,  quod  etiam  amicj  reprehendunt  magnum  malum. 
{That  which  even  enemies  a/nd  malicious  persons  praise  is 
very  good;  that  which  even  friends  blam^  is  a  great  evil.) 

What  the  repining  enemy  commends. 
That  breath  fame  blows ;  that  pi-aise,  sole  pure,  transcends. 

(Tr.  Or.  i.  3.) 


432  GREATER  GOOD— WITHOUT  FLAW.  Fol.  128. 

1330.  Quod  consultc  et  per  ineliora  judicia  proponitar 
majos  bonum.  {That  which  is  propounded  delibenUely  and 
hy  the  better  [sort  of^  jttdgments  is  the  greater  good,) 

Richm.  Give  me  some  ink  and  paper  in  my  tent : 
III  draw  the  form  and  model  of  our  battle.  .  .  . 
My  Lord  of  Oxford  and  Sir  William  Brandon, 
And  you,  Sir  Walter  Herbert,  stay  with  me.  .  .  . 

Ck>me,  gentlemen. 
Let  us  consult  upon  to-morrow's  business.     (R,  III,  It.  1.) 

If  I  am 
Traduced  by  ignorant  tongues,  which  neither  know 
My  faculties  nor  person,  yet  will  be 
The  chronicles  of  my  doing,  let  me  say 
'Tis  but  the  fate  of  place,  and  the  rough  brake 
That  virtue  must  go  through.     We  must  not  stint 
Our  necessary  actions,  in  the  fear 
To  cope  malicious  censurers ;  which  erer. 
As  ravenous  fishes,  do  a  vessel  follow 
That  is  new-trimm'd,  but  benefit  no  further 
Than  vainly  longing.     What  we  ofl  do  best, 
By  sick  interpreters,  once  weak  ones,  is 
Not  ours,  or  not  allow 'd ;  what  worst,  as  oft. 
Hitting  a  grosser  quality,  is  cried  up 
For  our  best  act.     If  we  shall  stand  still, 
In  fear  our  motion  will  be  mock'd  or  carp'd  at, 
We  should  take  root  here  where  we  sit,  or  sit 
State-statues  only. 

King,  Things  done  well. 

And  with  a  care,  exempt  themselves  from  fear ; 
Things  done  without  example,  in  their  issue 
Are  to  be  fear'd.     {Hen,  VII I.  i.  2;  comp.  No.  1259.) 

1331.  Quod  sine  ruptura  malj  melius  quam  quod  re- 
fractum  et  non  syncerum.  {That  which  is  without  crack  (ft 
fiaWy  lit.  *  vein  of  evily*  is  better  than  that  which  is  cracked 
and  not  whole.) 

If  there  be  rule  in  unity  itself 

.  .  .  This  is  .  .  .  not  Cressid. 

Within  my  soul  there  doth  conduce  a  fight 

Of  this  strange  nature  that  a  thing  inseparate 

Divides  more  wider  than  the  sky  and  earth, 


FoL.  123.  COLOURS  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  433 

And  yet  the  spacious  breadth  of  this  division 

Admits  no  orifex  for  a  point  as  subtle 

As  Ariachne's  broken  woof  to  enter,  ... 

The  fractions  of  her  faith,  orts  of  her  love, 

The  fragments,  scraps,  .  .  .  are  bound  to  Diomed. 

If  she  had  been  true, 
If  heaven  could  make  me  such  another  world 
Of  one  entire  and  perfect  chrysolite, 
I'd  not  have  sold  her  for  it.     {Oth,  v.  2.) 

1332.  Possibile  et  facile  bonum,  quod  sine  labore  et 
parvo  tempore  malum.  {That  which  is  possible  and  easy  is 
good  ;  that  which  is  [done']  without  any  pains  and,  in  a  short 
time  is  bad.) 

Those  that  do  teach  young  babes 

Do  it  by  gentle  means  and  easy  tasks.     {Oih,  iv.  2.) 

How  poor  are  they  that  have  not  patience.  .  .  . 
Wit  depends  on  dilatory  time.     {lb.  ii.  3.) 

1333.  Bona  confesBa  jucundum  sensu ;  comparationes 
honor,  voluptas,  vita,  bona  valetudo,  saavia  objeeta 
sensum.  (The  meaning  of  this  corrupt  passage  seems  to 
be :  Acknovdedged  goods  are  pleasant  in  sense  and  in  com-- 
parisoUy  [as]  honours,  pleasures,  long  hfcy  good  healthy  objects 
sivcet  to  the  senses,) 

Youth,  beauty,  wisdom,  courage,  honour,  all 

Th«^t  happiness  in  prime  can  happy  call.     {AlVs  W,  ii.  3.) 

0  let  not  virtue  seek  remuneration  for  the  thing  it  was ;  for 
beauty,  wit,  high  birth,  vigour  of  bone,  desert  of  service,  love, 
friendship,  charity,  are  subjects  all  to  envious  and  calumniating 
time.     (7V.  Cr,  iii.  2j  Uk  i.  2,  252-255;  iii.  3,  80-82.) 

Power,  pre-eminence,  and  all  the  large  effects  that  troop  with 
majesty.     {Lear,  i.  1 ;  Hen.  VIII.  ii.  2,  29,  30;  2  //.  IV,  iv.  4,  357.) 

All  that  should  accompany  old  age, 

As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends, 

1  must  not  look  to  have ;  but  in  their  stead, 
Curses  not  loud  but  deep,  mouth  honour,  breath, 
Which  the  poor  heart  would  fain  deny  and  dare  not. 

{Mach.  V.  2.) 

(And see  J/^r.  Ven,  iii.  2,  156;  John  ii.  2,  127-133, 192-195.) 

¥  F 


434  yiRTUES— PRAISE.  ETC.  Fol.  12*. 

1334.  Indacunt  tranqoillum  sensom  yirtntes  obscori- 
tatem  et  contemptum  remm  humanarum  facultates  aniini 
et  reram  ^rendarum  ob  spem  et  nietum  sabigendmn  et 
divitise.  (The  virtves  induce  [create]  a  feeling  of  calfHy  [a 
love  of]  obscurity  y  and  a  contempt  for  human  affairs^  powers 
of  mind  and  of  carrying  on  affairs  on  account  of  their  con- 
trolling  hope  and  fear  ;  and  riches  \do  the  same],) 

(This  rendering  is  very,  uncertain  :  probably  the  subject  of 
'  inducont '  is  the  '  acknowledged  goods '  of  the  previous  note ; 
translate  then  :  The  above  goods  induce,  \cre<Ue\  a  feeling  of  calm, 
virtues,  &c, ;  or  if  you  read  virtu^w,  *  a  calm  sense  of  virhie,') 

He  was  as  calm  as  virtue.     {C^/mb,  v.  5.) 

•  •  •  You  have  a  gentle,  noble  temper, 

A  soul  as  even  as  a  calm.     (Hen,  VIII,  iii.  1.) 

Calmly,  j?ood  Laertes.     (Ham,  iv.  6.) 

(See  Volumnia's  advice  to  Coriolanus,  Cor.  iiL  2 ;  and  ib,  iii. 
3,  31 ;  Ant.  CL  v.  1,  75,  «kc.) 

1335.  Ex  alicua  opinione  laas.  {Praise  [arises]  oui  of 
opinion  of  some  kind,) 

The  great  Achilles,  whom  opinion  crowns 
The  sinew  and  forehand  of  our  host,  .  .  . 
Who,  as  Ulysses  says,  opinion  crowns 
With  an  imperial  voice.     (TV.  Cr,  i.  3.) 

I  have  brought  golden  opinions  from  all  soi-ts  of  people. 

{Ma<;b.  i.  7.) 

1336.  Qnte  propria  sunt  et  minus  communicata  honor. 
(Those  qualities  which  are  peculiar  [projyer]  to  a  man  and 
It'ss  communicable  are  honourable,) 

He  makes  it  a  great  appropriation  to  his  oirn  good  parts  that 
he  can  shoe  his  horse  himself.     (Mer.  Ven,  i,  2.) 

Vexed  I  am,  of  late,  with  coyicejytions  only  jyrojyer  to  myseh'. 

(Jul.  C(PS.  i.  1.) 

Ac/til.  What  are  you  reading  ? 

r ft/its.  A  strange  fellow  here 

Writes  me  :  *  That  man,  how  dearly  ever  part«l, 
How  much  in  having,  or  without  or  in, 
Cannot  make  lx)afit  to  have  that  which  he  hath. 


FoL.  123.  QUALITIES-VIRTUKS.  435 

Nor  feels  not  what  he  owas,  but  by  reflection ; 
As  when  his  virtues  shining  upon  others 
1  i  eat  Lhem  and  they  retort  that  heat  again 
To  the  fii-st  giver.' 

Achil.  This  is  not  sti-ange,  Ulysses. 

The  beauty  that  is  borne  here  in  the  face 
The  bearer  knows  not,  but  commends  itself 
To  others'  eyes ;  nor  doth  the  eye  itself, 
That  most  piire  spirit  of  sense,  behold  itself, 
Not  going  from  itself;  but  eye  to  eye  opposed 
Salutes  each  other  with  each  other's  form  ; 
For  speculation  turns  not  to  itself. 
Till  it  hath  travell'd  and  is  mirror'd  there 
Where  it  may  see  itself.     This  is  not  strange  at  all. 

Ulyss.  I  do  not  strain  at  the  position, — 
It  is  familiar, — but  at  the  author's  diift : 
Who,  in  his  circumstance,  expressly  proves 
That  no  man  is  the  lord  of  any  thing. 
Though  in  and  of  him  there  be  much  consisting, 
TiD  he  communicate  his  parts  to  others.     (TV.  Cr,  iii.  3.) 

Thyself  and  thy  belongings 
Are  not  thine  own  so  proper  as  to  waste 
Thyself  upon  thy  virtues,  they  on  thee. 
Heaven  doth  with  us  as  we  with  torches  do, 
Not  light  them  for  themselves ;  for  if  our  virtues 
Did  not  s?o  foith  of  us,  'twere  all  alike 
As  if  wp  had  them  not.     Spiiits  ai-o  not  finely  touched 
But  to  fine  issues,  nor  Nature  never  lends 
The  smallest  scruple  of  her  excellence, 
But,  like  a  thrifty  goddess,  she  determines 
Herself  the  glory  of  a  creditor. 
Both  thanks  and  use.     (J/.  M.  i.  1.) 

The  matter, 
llie  loss,  the  gain,  the  ordering  on't,  is  all 
Properly  ours.     {W.  T.  ii.  2.) 

1337.  Quae  continent,  ut  aninialia  ut  plantsB  et  amplius 
R<*d  non  ampliur^  potest  esse  malj.  (Corrupt.  Both  animaU 
and  'plants  contain  viany  ample  virtues  [properties'^  but 
thry  cannot  be  as  amply  e^idotaed  with  bad  properties.) 

O  mickle  is  the  powerful  grace  that  lies 
In  herbs,  plants,  stones,  and  their  true  qualities : 

V  V  2 


436  PECULIARITIES  OF  RACE.  ETC.  Yol,  UZm. 

For  nought  so  vile  that  on  the  earth  doth  liye 

But  to  the  earth  some  special  good  doth  give, 

Nor  aught  so  good  but  strain'd  from  that  fair  use 

KeYolts  from  true  birth,  stumbling  on  abuse.  .  .  . 

Within  the  infant  rind  of  this  small  flower 

Poison  hath  residence  and  medicine  power.     {Bom,  JuL  ii.  3.) 

1388.  Congruentia  ob  raxitatem  et  genium  et  proprie- 
tatem  nt  in  familijs  et  processionibas.  {There  is  an  agree- 
ment [or  harmony']  on  a/xount  of  rarity,  geniiiSy  and  pecu- 
liarity y  as  in  families  and  in  offspring,) 

(Or  perhaps '  congruentia '  may  be  the  neuter  plural  of  the  par- 
ticiple, and  should  translate,  things  agreeing  an  account  of^  kc 
*  Pix)ces8io '  =  offspring,  must  be  mediaeval  Latin.) 

You  valiant  offspring  of  Great  Priamus. 

{Tr.  Cr.  ii.  2 ;  and  TU,  And.  iv.  3,  80.) 

In  companions 
That  do  converse  and  waste  the  time  together, 
Whose  souls  do  bear  an  equal  yoke  of  love, 
There  must  be  needs  a  like  proportion 
Of  lineaments  of  manners  and  of  spirit.     {3f.  Ven,  iii.  4.) 

(I  Hen.  VI.  ii.  5,  41 ;  2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  2,  210-215;  Hen.  v.  ii. 
4,  62 ;  Cu^nh.  v.  4,  48,  dtc.) 

1339.  Quse  sibi  deese  quis  putaret  licet  aut  exigna. 
[Tlwse  things  which  a  man  should  think  to  he  wanting  to 
himself  {he  deems  of  trifling  importance). 

(This  sentence  seems  incomplete,  and  the  latter  portion  cannot 
be  certainly  construed.     See  Ct^mb.  i.  5.  1-23,  39-48.) 

Folio  1236. 

1340.  Ad  quse  natura  proclives  sunt.  {Those  things  to 
which  by  nature  they  are  inclined.) 

Let  the  first  particular  be,  how  far  a  man's  manners  and 
temper  suit  with  the  times ;  for  if  they  agree  in  all  respects  he 
.  .  .  may  follow  the  bent  of  his  own  genius.     {Advt.  viiL  2.) 

This  I  speak  to  posterity,  not  out  of  ostentation,  but  because 
I  judge  it  may  somewhat  import  the  dignity  of  learning  to  have  a 


FoL.  123b.  bent  of  NATURE— GOOD  AND  EVIL.  437 

man  bom  for  letters  rather  than  anything  else,  who  should  hy  a 
certain  fatality,  and  against  the  bent  of  his  own  genius,  be  com- 
pelled into  active  life.     (Advt.  viii.  3.) 

To  your  own  bents  dispose  you.     (W,  T,  i.  2.) 

I  can  give  bis  humour  the  true  bent.     (Jul,  Ccm,  ii.  1.) 

They  fool  me  to  the  top  of  my  bent.     {Ham,  iii.  2.) 

Each  man  to  what  sport  and  revels  his  addiction  leads  him. 

{0th,  ii.  2.) 

1341.  Quee  nemo  abjectus  capax  est  ut  faciat.  {Those 
things  which  no  mean  [degraded]  man  is  ca'pabU  of  doing,) 

My  actions  are  as  noble  as  my  thoughts, 

That  never  i-elished  of  a  base  descent.     {Per,  ii.  5.) 

My  lord,  'tis  but  a  base,  ignoble  mind 
That  mounts  no  higher  than  a  bird  can  soar. 

(2  Hen  VI.  ii.  1.) 

Base  jadie  groome.  King  Henry's  blood, 

The  honourable  blood  of  Lancaster, 

Cannot  be  shed  by  such  a  lowly  swain. 

(Firat  part  of  The  Contention,  from  which  2  Hen,  VI,  was 
taken ;  but  the  lines  above  are  altered  in  2  He7i.  VI, 
iv.  1 .  See  the  latter  play  edited  for  the  Shakespeare 
Society  by  Mr.  J.  O.  Halliwell,  1^42.) 

1342.  Majus  et  continens  minore  et  contento.  {What 
is  greater  and  contains  [others  is  better]  than  what  is  less 
aiul  is  contained,) 

Thou  hast  made  my  heart  too  great  for  that  contains  it. 

{AiU,  CI,  V.  5,  and  iv.  12,  40.) 

His  fame  folds  in  this  orb  o*  the  earth.     {Ih.) 

(Compare  No.  132.) 

1343.  Ipsum  quod  suj  causa  eligitur.  {That  which  is 
itself  sought  for  its  own  sake.) 

1344.  Quod  omnia  appetuut.     {What  all  things  desire.) 

^Vho  chooseth  me  shall  gain  what  many  men  desire. 

(Mer,  Ven.  ii.  7.) 


438  NATURE— CONSEQUENCES.  .      Fol,  !»■. 

1345.  Quod  pmdentia  adepti  eligunt.     {What  having 
gained  by  prudence  they  make  choice  of.) 

Who  choofieth  me  shall  get  as  much  as  he  deserves  ! 

Pause  there,  Morocco, 
And  weigh  thy  value  with  an  even  hand. 
If  thou  be'st  rated  by  thy  estimation, 
Thou  dost  deserve  enough ;  and  yet  enough 
May  not  extend  so  far  as  to  deserve  the  lady  : 
And  yet  to  be  afeard  of  my  deserving 
Were  but  a  weak  disabling  of  myself, 
As  much  as  I  deserve.     (Mer.  Ven.  ii.  7.) 

1346.  Quod  efficieudj  et  custodiendj  vim  habet.   {What 
ha£  the  power  of  creating  and  preserving,) 

There  is  an  art  which  .  .  .  shares 
With  great  creating  Nature,  .  .  .  That  art 
Which,  you  say,  adds  to  nature,  is  an  art 
That  Nature  makes.     {Win.  T,  iv.  3.) 

Nature  does  require  her  times  of  preservation. 

(Hen,  VIIL  iii.  2.) 

1347.  Cui  res  bonee  sunt  consequentes.  {That  which 
ha^  good  consequences,  or  good  things  attendant  on  it,) 

Honourable  peace  attend  thy  throne.     (2  Hen.  VI.  ii.  3.) 

The  love  that  foUoics  us.     {Mach.  i.  6.) 

That  which  should  accompany  old  age, 

As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  fi-iends,     {Mach.  v.  1.) 

I  held  it  ever, 
Virtue  and  cunning  were  endowments  greater 
Than  nobleness  and  riches  ;  careless  heirs 
May  the  two  latter  darken  and  ex|>end  ; 
But  immortality  attends  the  former. 
Making  a  man  a  god.     {Per.  iii.  2  ) 

All  princely  graces  .  .  . 

With  hU  the  vii-tues  that  attend  the  good 

Shall  still  be  doubled  on  her.     {Hen.  VJJI.  v.  4.) 

1348.  Maximum  maximo  ipsuin  ipsis.  (P  The  maximMm 
of  one  class  [is  better  than^  the  maximum  of  another ;  out 
type  [is  better  tlian  other]  types. 


FoL.  123b.       SURI^ASSING  AND  DESIRABLE  THINGS.  439 

Less  noble  mind 
Than  she,  which  by  her  death,  our  Csesar  tells, 
[  am  conqueror  of  myself.     (Ant.  CI,  iv.  2.) 

In  the  extremity  of  great  and  little, 

Valour  and  pride  excel  themselves  in  Hector, 

The  one  almost  infinite  as  all, 

The  other,  blank  as  nothing.     (TV.  Cr.  iv.  5  ;  ii.  3,  27.) 

The  wars  must  make  examples  out  of  their  best.     (0th,  iii.  1.) 

Thou  cunningest  pattern  of  excelling  nature.     {0th,  v.  2.) 

Your  lady 
Is  one  of  the  fairest  that  I  have  looked  upon, 
And  thei'ewithal  the  best.     (Ci/mf),  ii.  4.) 

The  fairest,  sweetest,  and  best  lies  here.     (Per,  iv.  4,  Gower.) 

1  am  the  king  himself.     (Lear,  iv.  6;  Cor,  v.  3,  34-37.) 

1349.  (Exsuperantium)  quse  majoris  boni  conficientia 
sunt  ea  raajora  sunt  bona.  (Of  surpassing  things^  those 
which  perform  a  greater  good  are  the  greater  goods.) 

He  himself  calls  her  a  nonpai'eil.  .  .  . 

She  as  far  surpasseth  Sycorax, 

As  greatest  does  to  least.     (Temp,  iii.  2  ;  0th.  ii.  i.  61-5.) 

Then  to  Sylvia  let  us  sing 

That  Sylvia  is  exc«»lliu^. 
She  excels  eaeh  mortiil  thing 

Upon  the  dull  earth  dwelling.  (7^7.  G,  Ver.  iv.  2.) 

(7V.  CV.  iv.  5,  79;   Win,  T,  v.  3,  14-17;  Per,  ii.  3,  8-1 C.) 

1350.  Quod  propter  se  expetendum.  eo  quod  propter 
alia  fall  (^iV),  in  diversis  ^eneribus  et  proportion ibus  finis 
non  finis.  (What  is  desirable  for  its  own  sake  is  [better^  tfuin 
[what  is  desirable]  for  the  sake  of  other  objects  ;  fallacy  in 
diverse  kinds  arid  proportions,  the  end  [of  one]  is  not  the  end 
[o/  another^) 

(See  L.  L  .L.  iv.  i.  29,  Ac,  where  the  Princess  hunts  *  for  praise 
sake';  1  f/pv.  IV.  ii.  1,  67,  where  Falstaff,  having  robbed  for  8|)ort's 
sake,  will  make  all  good  for  his  credit's  sake;  and  Cymb,  v.  4,  25, 50.) 

In  following  him,  1  follow  but  myself. 
Heaven  is  my  judge,  not  I  for  love  and  duty. 
But  bcemiiig  ^o,  lor  my  |K'culiar  end.     (0th,  i.  1.) 


440  MEANS  TO  AN   END.  Fol.  ISSil 

1351.  Minus  indiget  eo  quod  magis  indiget.  (What) 
needs  less  [is  better]  than  that  which  needs  more ;  or,  Ifeii 
want  less  the  more  they  are  in  want,  because  they  want  fewer 
things  and  things  more  ea^ly  a^uired.) 

Thieves,  We  are  not  thieves,  bat  men  that  much  do  want 
Tim.  Your  greatest  want  is,  yon  want  much  of  meat. 

Why  should  you  want  1  behold  the  earth  hath  roots ; 

Within  this  mile  break  forth  a  hundred  springs ; 

The  oaks  bear  mast,  the  briars  scarlet  hips  .  .  • 

Want !  why  want  1     (Tim,  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

O,  reason  not  the  need  :  our  basest  beggai's 

Are  in  the  poorest  tldng  superfluous  : 

Allow  not  nature  more  than  nature  needs, 

Man's  life 's  as  cheap  as  beast's :  Uiou  art  a  lady  ; 

If  only  to  go  warm  were  gorgeous. 

Why,  nature  needs  not  what  thou  gorgeous  wear'st. 

Which  scarcely  keeps  thee  warm.     But,  for  true  need, 

You  heavens,  give  me  that  patience,  patience  I  need. 

(Lear,  iL  2.) 

1352.  Quod  paucioribus  et  facilioribus  indiget.  {What 
needs  fewer  and  easier  means.) 

Gent,  Have  you  no  more  to  say  % 

Kent,  Few  words,  but  to  effect,  more  than  all  yet. 

{Lear,  iii.  1.) 

His  accent  has  not  been  by  such  ea^y  degrees  as  those  who, 
having  been  8U[)ple  and  courteous  to  the  people,  bonneted  without 
any  further  deed  to  have  them  at  all,  into  their  estimation  and 
report.    {Cor,  ii.  3 ;  Lear^  i.  2,  188;  Ham,  iii.  2,  358,  <tc.) 

The  art  o*  the  court, 
As  hard  to  leave  as  keej) ;  whose  top  to  climb 
Is  certain  felling,  or  so  slippery  that 
The  fear's  as  bad  as  falling ;  the  toil  o'  the  war, 
A  pain  that  only  seems  to  seek  out  danger, 
I*  the  name  of  fame  and  honour,  which  dies  i'  the  search. 

{Cymb,  iii.  3.) 

1353.  (Quotien)  quotiens  (cumque)  h(o)c  sine  illo  fieij 
non  potest  illud  sine  hoc  fieri  potest,  illud  melius.  (When 
A  cannot  be  done  without  By  but  B  can  be  done  without  A, 
B  is  the  better.) 


FoL.  123b.  beginnings— ENM.  441 

ArU,  Say  to  me, 

Whose  fortunes  shall  rise  higher,  Cesar's  or  mine  ? 

Sooth.  Ctesar's. 
Therefore,  0  Antony  1  stay  not  by  his  side  : 
Thy  demon,  that's  thy  spirit  which  keeps  thee,  is 
Noble,  courageoas,  high,  unmatchable. 
Where  Casar's  is  not ;  but,  near  him,  thy  angel 
Becomes  a  fear,  as  being  overpowered  :  therefore 
Make  space  enough  between  you.  .  .  . 
If  thou  dost  play  with  him  at  any  game. 
Thou  art  sure  to  lose ;  .  .  .  thy  lustre  thickens, 
AVhen  he  shines  by  :  I  say  again,  thy  spirit 
Is  all  afraid  to  govern  thee  near  him  ; 
But,  he  away,  *tis  noble.     (AjU,  CL  ii.  3.) 

1364.  Principiuin  non  priiicipium  :  finis  autem  et  prin- 
cipium  antitheta ;  nam  majus  videtur  principium  quia 
primum  est  in  opere.  Contra  finis  quia  primum  in  nieute 
de  perpetratore  et  consiliario.  [The  beginning  is  in  a  certain 
sense  not  the  beginningly  the  end  and  the  beginning  are  anti- 
thetical;  for  the  beginning  seems  the  greater  of  the  twOy 
»mct  it  comes  first  in  the  action.  On  the  other  handy  tlie 
end  [seenis  the  greater  of  the  two'\y  because  it  comes  first  in 
the  mind  of  the  doer  and  'planner.) 

To  show  our  simple  skill, 
That  is  the  true  beginning  of  our  end.     {Mid.  N.  D.  y.  I.) 

I  will  tell  you  the  beginning;  and,  if  it  please  your  ladyshi|>s, 
you  may  see  the  end,  for  the  best  is  yet  to  do.  .  .  .  Well,  the 
beginning — that  is  dead  and  buiied.     {As  Y,  L,  i,  2) 

Heeds  and  weak  beginnings.  .  .  . 

Such  things  become  the  hatch  and  brood  of  time. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  iii.  1.) 

It  is  the  humane  way  ;  the  other  course 
Will  prove  too  bloody,  and  the  end  of  it 
Unknown  to  the  beginning.     {Cor.  iii.  1.) 

1355.  Barum  copiosis  honoris  (omittere  variosum)  eo- 
piosum  venit  usu;  optimum  aqua.  {Rare  is  the  gift  of 
honour  to  'things  that  are  in  plenty  [to  say  nothing  of  what 


442  THINOS  HONOURABLE  AND  NECESSARY.       FoulU. 

is  various].     WhcU  is ^tletUiful  comes  into  use:  water  is  the 

best  {of  things,) 

Not  a  man,  for  being  simply  man, 

Hath  any  honour ;  but  honour  for  those  honours 

That  are  without  him,  as  place,  riches,  and  favour. 

(TV.  Cr.  iiL  3.) 
She  says  I  am  not  fair  :  that  I  lack  manners, 
.  .  .  And  that  she  could  not  love  me 
•  Were  men  as  rare  as  Phoenix.     {As  Y,  L,  iv.  3.) 

1356.  Difficiliora  facilioribus. 
Faciliora  difficilioribus. 

{The  more  difficult  [are  better]  than  the  more  easy. 
The  more  easy  [are  better]  than  the  more  difficult.) 

Nav,  when  I  have  a  suit 
Wherein  I  mean  to  touch  your  love  indeed. 
It  shall  be  full  of  poise  and  difficult  weight, 
And  fearful  to  be  granted.     (0th,  iii.  3.) 

Thoi»e  that  do  teach  yonn^  babes 
Do  it  with  gentle  means  and  easy  tasks.     (0th,  iv.  2.) 

Folio  124. 

1357.  Quod  magis  a  necessitate  ut  oculns  tinxLs  huoo. 
(What  is  -particularly  necessary ^  asj  for  example^  his  one  eye 
to  a  one-eyed  man,) 

(See  No.  1274.) 

1358.  Major  videtur  gradus  privationis  quam  dimina- 
tioiiis.  (From  having  something  to  having  nothing  is  « 
greater  step  than  from  having  m^re  to  having  less,) 

(See  Col.  of  G.  and  E.  x.) 

Alack,  I  have  no  eye.s ! 
Is  wretchedness  depnv'd  of  that  benefit, 
To  end  itself  by  death  t     (Lear,  iv.  6.) 

Ham.  How  came  he  mad  t  .  .   . 

1  Clo,  Faith,  e'en  \\'ith  losing  his  wits.     (Ham.  v.  1.) 

1359.  Quae  non  latent  cum  adsunt  inajora  qaam  que 
latere  possunt.  (What  is  not  hid  when  present y  is  greatif 
than  uchat  can  be  hid.) 


FoL.  124.  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  443 

1360.  Quod  expertus  facile  reli(u)quit  malum,  quod 
mordicus  tenet  bonum.  {That  which  the  experienced  man 
easily  relinquishes  is  an  evily  that  which  he  sets  his  teeth  into 
[holds  to  tenaciotislyl  is  a  good.) 

Those  friends  thou  hast  and  their  adoption  tried, 

Grapple  them  to  thy  soiU  with  hoops  of  steel.     (Ham,  i.  3.) 

She  lifted  the  princess  from  the  earth,  and  so  locks  her  in  em- 
bracing, as  if  she  would  pin  her  to  her  heart,  that  she  might  no 
more  be  in  danger  of  losing.     {Win,  T,  v.  2.) 

Virtue  cannot  live  out  of  the  teeth  of  emulation. 

{Jtd.  Cass,  ii.  4.) 

1361.  In  aliquibus  manetur  quia  non  datur  regressns. 
(/n  some  [placet*]  one  has  to  remain  because  there  is  no  getting 
back.) 

Mach,  I  am  in  blood 

Stepped  in  so  far,  that,  should  I  wade  no  more, 
Returning  were  as  tedious  as  go  o'er.     (Ma>cb,  iii.  4.) 

Macb,  They  have  tied  me  to  a  stake  :  I  cannot  fly. 
But  bear-like  1  must  fight  the  course.     (Macb,  v.  7.) 

1362.  Quae  in  graviore  tempore  utilia  in  morbo  senec- 
tute  adversis.  {Those  things  which  are  useful  in  hard 
times  ;  i.e.  in  disease^  old  o^e,  and  adversity.) 

Kin^  Phi,  Patience,  good  lady ;  comfort,  gentle  Constanco. 

.  .  .  O  fair  affliction,  peace  !  .  .  . 
Pa?id,  Lady,  you  utter  madness  and  not  sorrow. 
Const,  I  am  not  mad  :  I  would  to  heaven  I  were.  .  .  . 
Preach  some  philosophy  to  make  me  mad. 

(./b/m,  iii.  4.     See  whole  passage.) 

Arc.  How  do  you  sirl 

Pal,  Why,  strong  enough  to  langh  at  misery.  .  .  . 
A  re.  Our  hopes  are  prisoners  with  us  :  here  we  are, 
And  here  the  graces  of  our  youth  must  wither. 

Here  age  must  find  us. 
Shall  we  make  worthy  uses  of  this  place 
That  all  men  hate  so  muchi     {Tw.  N.  Kins.  ii.  2.) 

(See  No.  1265.) 


444  MARTIAL  LOVE,  ETC.  Fou  U4. 

1363.  The  soldier  like  a  corselett ;  bellaria  et  appetina, 

over-bearing  love. 

Then  the  lover, 
Sighing  like  a  furnace.  .  .  . 
.  .  .     Then  a  soldier. 

Full  of  strange  oaths  and  bearded  like  the  pard. 
Jealous  in  honour,  sudden  and  quick  in  quarrel, 
Seeking  the  bubble  reputation 
Even  in  the  cannon's  mouth.     {A§  Y,  L,  ii.  7.) 

A  martial  man,  to  be  soft  fisuicy's  slave !     (Lucreoe.) 

ril  woo  vou  like  a  soldier  at  arm's  end, 

And  love  you  'gainst  the  nature  of  love.     {Tw.  G.  Ver,  ▼.  4.) 

Her  arms,  able  to  lock  Jove  from  a  synod,  shall  by  warranting 
moonlight  corselet  thee.     (Tto.  N.  Kins,  i.  1.) 

(See  also  Afer,    Wiv,  ii.    1,  3-19;  M,  Ado,   I    1,  300-310; 
II.  V.  V.  2,  98,  160,  &c.) 

O  thou  day  of  the  world. 
Chain  mine  arm'd  neck  ;  leap  thou,  attired  and  all. 
Through  proof  of  harness  to  my  heart.     {Ant.  CI.  iv.  9.) 

{Antony  to  Cleopatra)  Thou  art  the  armourer  of  my  heart. 

{Ant.  CI.  iv.  4.) 

1364.  Quod  controverteutes  dicunt  bonum  per  inde  ac 
omue. — Sermon  frequented  by  Papists  and  Puritans. 

(Seef.  116,  1258.) 

1365.  Matter  of  circumstance,  not  of  substance. 

Conceit,  more  rich  in  matter  than  in  words, 

Brags  of  his  substance,  not  Ins  ornament.     {Horn.  JuL  ii.  6.) 

Swerve  not  ftx>m  the  smallest  article  of  it,  neither  in  matter 
or  other  circumstance.     (Jf.  M.  iv.  3.) 

What  means  this  peroration  with  much  circumstance  1 

(2  //.  VI.  L  1.) 
More  words  than  can  wield  the  matter.     {Lear,  L  1.) 

These  priests  are  more  in  words  than  in  matter.     {lb.  in.  2.) 

Matter  and  impertinency  mixed.     {lb.  iv.  6.) 

(He)  evades  them  with  a  bombast  circumstance.     {Olh.  L  1.) 

The  substance  of  my  praise.     {3fer.  Ven.  iiL  2.) 

The  shadow  doth  limp  behind  the  substance.     {lb.) 

I  could  have  given  less  matter  ear.     {Ant.  CL  ii.  1.) 


,_ .  4^** 


FoL.  126.  ANALOGIA  C-ffiSARIS.  446 

1366.  Borse  penetrabile.    [Penetrable  to  the  north  wind.) 
The  north-east  wind  blew  bitterly.     {R.  II.  i.  3.) 

The  angry  noi'them  wincL     {Tit,  And.,  iv.  1.) 

The  air  bites  shrewdly,  it  is  very  cold.     {Ham,  i.  4.) 

Tis  very  cold,  the  wind  is  northerly.     (76.  v.  2.) 

1367.  Prigus  adorit.     {Cold  parches,) 

Frost  itself  as  actively  doth  ham,     {Ham,  iii.  4.) 

Thou  think'st  it  much 
To  tread  the  ooze  of  the  salt  deep. 
To  run  upon  the  sharp  wind  of  the  north, 
To  do  me  business  in  the  veins  o'  the  earth 
When  it  is  baked  with  frost     {Temp,  i.  2.) 

(Connect  with  previous  entry.) 

1368.  Cacus  oxen — forwards  and  backwards — not  ex- 
amining.    (See  VirgiFs  ^n.  viii.) 

He  that  is  put  out  of  his  order  will  go  backwards  and  forwards, 
and  be  more  tedious  while  he  waits  upon  his  memory  than  he 
would  have  been  if  he  had  gone  on  in  his  course. 

(Kss.  Of  Despatch.) 

This  public  body. 
Like  a  vagabond  flag  upon  the  stream, 
Groes  to  and  back,  lackeying  the  varying  tide. 
And  rots  itself  with  motion.     {Ant.  CL  i.  4.) 

Folio  126.» 

1369.  Analogia  Cflesaris.^  {Ccesar^s  Analogy.)  Verb, 
et  clausula  ad  exercitationem  accentus  et  ad  gratiam  spar- 
sam  et  ad  suavitatem.  {A  word  and  clause  [or,  close  of  a 
period]  for  the  practice  of  accent,. and  to  diffuse  grace  and 
sweetness.) 

1370.  Say  that.    (For  admit  that.) 
Say  that  she  be.     {Tw.  G,  Ver,  iv.  2.) 

Say  that  thou  art  this  and  that.     {Mer.  Wiv,  iii.  3.) 

*  Folio  1 25  is  a  blank  sheet. 

*  Jalins  Csesar  wrote  a  book  J)e  AtMhffia,  or  on  the  right  method  of 
speaking  Latin.    It  is  lost. 


446  FORMS  OF  SPKECH.  Fol.  12«. 

Well,  say  I  am,  why,  &c.    (L.  L,  L,  i.  1.) 

But  say  he  or  we  received  that  sum,  yet  ...     (/6.  iL  1.) 

Let's  say  that  you  are  sad  because  yon  are  not  merry. 

(J/er.  Yen.  LI.) 
Say  it  ia  my  homour.     (76.  iv.  1.) 

Say  there  is  no  kingdom  then  for  Richard.     (3  H,  VI,  iii.  2.) 

Say  that  Marcins  return  me.     {Cor.  v.  1.) 

Say  that  I  some  trifles  have  reserved.     (Anl.  CL  v.  2.) 

1371.  Peradventure  can  you.  Sp.   (What  can  you 

(*  Peradventure '  occurs  in  the  earliest  letter  of  Bacon's  whicb 
18  extant,  written  to  Mr.  Doylie,  1580.  This  word  occiuns  sixteen 
times  in  Shakespeare.) 

1372.  So  much  there  is.    Fr.    (Neverthelesse 
So  much  for  this.     {Ham.  v.  2.) 

So  much  the  more  must  pity  drop  upon  her.  (Hen,  VII I ,  iL  3.) 

1373.  See  then  how.   Sp. 

But  see  how  I  am  swerved  and  lose  my  course. 

(Liust  Essay  Of  Death) 

Then  in  a  moment,  see 
How  soon  this  mightiness  mates  misery.     {Ihn.  VI IL  Prol.) 

Yet  see. 
When  these  so  noble  benefits  shall  prove 

Not  well  disposed,  <kc.     {Ih,  i.  2,  114.) 

1374.  Much  lesse. 

1376.  Tf  yow  be  at  leasure. 
If  your  leisni-e  served.     (J/.  Ado,  iii.  2.) 
If  you  had  at  leisure  known.     {John^  v.  6.) 
If  your  lordship  were  at  leisure.     (I/am.  v.  2.) 
Had  you  such  leisure.     (/?.  ///.  i.  2.) 
At  your  best  eisure.     (JuL  Ca*^.  iii.  1.) 
Bo  better,  at  thy  leisure.     (Lear,  ii.  4.) 
(Upwards  of  fifty  instances.) 


FoL.  126.  FORMS  OF  SPEECH.  447 

1376.  Fumyshed,  etc. — as  phappes  yow  are.  (Instead 
of  are  not 

He  then  that  is  not  fumish'd  in  this  sort  {with  courage  cmi 

resolution) 
Doth  but  usurp  the  sacred  name  of  knight.     (Iff.  VL  iv.  I.) 

I 

You  speak  of  him  when  he  was  less  furnished  than  now  he  is. 

(Cymh,  i.  5,) 
If  she  be  furnished  with  a  mind.     {Ih,  i  7.) 

They  are  not  wise  of  the  payment  day.  .  .  .  Tliey  step  out  of 
this  world  unfurnished  /or  their  general  amount,  and  being  all 
unprovidedf  desire  yet  to  hold  their  gravity,  preparing  their  souls 
to  answer  in  scarlet.     (Second  Essay  0/  Death.) 

Thus  was  I  .  .  . 

Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  my  sin, 

UnhouseVd,  disappointed,  nnanel'd ; 

No  reckoning  made,  but  sent  to  my  account 

With  all  my  horrible  imperfections  on  my  head.     (Ham.  i.  4.) 

Thy  speeches 
Will  bring  me  to  consider  that  which  may 
Unfumish  me  of  reason.     {Wint.  T.  v.  2.) 

1377.  For  the  rest.    (A  transition  concluding 

But  for  the  rest,  you  tell  a  pedigree  of  thraescore  and  two 
years.     (3  H.  VI.  iii.  3.) 

As  for  the  rest.     {R.  II.  i.  1.) 

The  rest  let  sorrow  say.     (Ih.  v.  1.) 

1378.  The  rather  bycanse.  (Contynning  another's 
speech 

Well,  you  are  come  to  me  in  a  happy  time. 

The  rather  that  I  have  some  sport  in  hand. 

{Tarn.  Sh.  Ind.  i.) 
I  knew  him, 
The  rather  will  I  spare  my  praises  of  him.     (AlVs  W.  ii.  2.) 

1379.  To  the  end,  saving  that,  whereas,  yet  (Con- 
tynuances  of  all  kynds  ^ 

»  See  Appendix  I.  for  a  oomjiariffon  of  the  *  contynnancra '  usoH  by 
Bacon  in  his  prose  works  at  periods  pre\nou8  to  and  later  than  the  date  of 
this  entry.  Also  a  similar  comparison  with  the  plays  of  the  eurlieHt  aiid 
later  periods. 


448  FORMS  OF  SPEECH.  Fot.  126. 

To  the  end  to  crave  your  afisistanoe.     (Z.  L.  L.  v.  1.) 

To  that  end  I  shortly  mind  to.     (3  Hen.  VL  iv.  1.) 

To  that  end  I  have  been  with  him.     (A.  Y.  L.  iiL  2.) 

To  this  end.    To  what  end  f  &c 

(Cor.  V.  5,  24 ;  Cymb.  v.  3 ;  Ham.  ii.  2,  286.) 

I  never  wronged  you,  $ave  that  ...  I  told  him. 

{\f.X.I).m.2.) 
Saving  those  that  eye  thee.     {Cor.  v.  3.) 

(Save,  or  save  that,  as  a  '  continuance,'  is  used  twenty-two 
times  in  the  Plays,  which  are  (according  to  Dr.  Delina)  later  than 
the  Taming  of  the  Shrew.) 

It  follows.     {R.  IIL  i.  1,  69.) 

What  follows  1     (John,  i.  1,  16.) 

The  better.     (/?.  ///.  i.  2,  105.) 

Indeed.     {lb.  iii.  2,  51.) 

Certainly.     {John,  iii.  4, 118.) 

To  this  effect.     {lb.  iv.  2,  35.) 

(See  Appendix  I.) 

1380.  In  contemplation.     (In  consideracon 

Live  in  prayer  and  contemplation.     (Mer.  Ven.  iii.  4.) 

The  sundry  contemplations  of  my  travels.     (As  Y.  L.  ii.  1.^ 

That  fools  should  be  so  deep  contemplative  ! 

(lb.  iL  7,  and  iv.  1,  21.) 

(Twelve  instances  of  this  form.) 

1381.  Not  prejudicing. 

Seek  how  we  may  prejudice  the  foe.     (I  Hen.  VI.  iii.  3.) 

His  fears  were  that  the  interview 
Might  breed  him  some  prejudice.     (Hen.  VIII.  i.  1.) 

1382.  With  this.     (Cum  hoc  quod  verificare  vult 
With  that.     (Absq.  hoc  quod,  &c 

1383.  For  this  tyme.     (When  a  man  exten^ls  his  hope 
or  iuiajjinaeion  or  beleefe  to  farre 


Oh.  126.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  449 

For  this  time. 

{Tw.  G,  Ver.  ii.  4,  29 ;  Jul.  Cces.  I  2,  303 ;    Tr,  Cr, 
iii.  2,  138 ;  W.  T.  iv.  3,  437 ;  Cymb,  i.  2,  108.) 

1384.  A  mery  world  when  such  fellowes  must  correct 
V.  mery  world  when  the  simplest  may  correct 

Bevis.  Jack  Cade  the  clothier  means  to  dress  the  oommon- 
vealth  and  turn  it  and  set  a  new  nap  upon  it. 

IIoL  It  was  never  a  merry  world  since  gentlemen  came  up. 
.  .  Let  the  magistrates  be  labouring  men. 

I)ick.  The  first  thing  we  do,  we'll  kill  all  the  lawyers. 

(2  Hen.  VL  iv.  2.) 

'Twas  never  a  merry  world  since  lowly  feigning  was  called 
•ompliment.     {Tw.  iV^.  iii.  1.) 

Twas  never  a  merry  world  since  of  two  usuries 

The  merriest  was  put  down.     (M.  M.  iii.  2.) 

1385.  It  is  like  S'^  ^  etc.  (putting  a  man  agayne  into 
lis  tale  interrupted 

*Tis  like,  my  lord,  you  will  not  keep  your  hour. 

(2  U.  VL  ii.  2.) 
'Tis  like  you  would  not  feast  him  like  a  friend. 

(2  //.  VL  iii.  2.) 

This  is  most  likely! 
O  that  it  were  as  like  as  it  is  true.     {M.  M.  v.  1.) 

Come  we  to  full  points  here ;  and  are  et  ceteras  nothing  ] 

(2  //.  IV,  ii.  4.) 

1386.  Your  reason 

Of  many  good  I  think  him  best.     Your  reason  ? 

{Tw,  G.  Ver.  i.  2.) 

Thy  reason,  man?     {Tw,  N.  iii.  1  ;  and  ih,  ii.  v.,  and  iii.  2.) 
Thy  reason,  dear  venom  ;  give  thy  reason.     [Tw.  N.  iii.  2.) 
Yield  your  reason.  Sir  Andrew.     {Ih.) 
Your  reason  ?     {As  Y.  L.  iii.  2,  39 ;  Ant.  CI  ii.  3,  13,  kc.) 
(Six  times.) 

1387.  I  have  been  alwaies  at  his  request 
At  thy  request  ...  I  will.     {Temp.  iii.  2.^ 

'  8'  for  Sir. 
O  G 


450  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Foi.  126. 

At  my  request. 

{Tw.  G.    Ver.  ii.   1  ;    if.    IT.   i.  1 ;    Tw.  X.   m.  4 : 
IF.  T.i.2;  Sff.  F/.  iv.  3.) 

At  his  request.     {Mer,  Ven.  iiL  3.) 

At  our  request.     (3  ^.  VI.  iii.  2.) 

At  your  request. 

(As  F.  Z.  ii.  5  ;  W,  T,y.l',  Tr.  Cr.  il  3  ;  0th,  iii  3,  475.) 

1388.  His  knowledge  lieth  about  him 

This  new  and  gorgeous  garment  (of  majesty) 
Sits  not  so  easy  as  you  think.     (2  ffen,  IV,  v.  2.) 

His  knowledge  sits  lightly  upon  him  like  a  garment, 
I'll  pluck  my  magic  garment  from  me.  .  .  . 
Lie  there  mine  art.     (Temp.  i.  2.) 

That  beauty  ...  is  but  the  seemly  raiment  of  my  heart. 

(Sonn.  xxii.) 
New  honours  come  upon  him, 

Like  our  strange  garments  cleave  not  to  their  mould 

But  with  the  aid  of  use.     (Macb.  i.  3.) 

May  you  see  things  well  done  there.  .  .  .  Adieu  ! 

Lest  our  old  robes  sit  easier  than  our  new.     (Macb.  ii.  4.) 

His  title  hangs  loose  about  him,  like  a  giant's  robe  upon  a 
dwarfish  thief.     (Macb.  v.  2.) 

1389.  Such  thoughts  I  would  exile  into  my  dreams 
Such  stuff  as  dreams  are  made  of.     (Temp.  iv.  1.) 
Forgive  me  that  I  do  not  dream  of  thee.     (Tw.  G.  Ver.  ii.  4.) 
It  Ls  an  honour  that  1  di-eam  not  of.     (Bom.  Jul.  i.  3.) 

I  sleep  out  the  thought  of  it.     (W.  T.  iv.  3.) 

If  (my  thoughts)  sleep,  thy  pictui-e  in  my  sight 

Awakes  my  heart  to  heart's  and  eye's  delight.     (Sonn.  xlvL) 

1390.  A  good  crosse  poynt  but  woorst  cinq  a  pase 

(See  //.  V.  V.  2  :  King  Hen.  *  If  you  put  me  to  dance,'  A-c: 
iii.  5  :  *  They  bid  us  to  the  English  dancing  schools,'  &c.) 

Wooing,  wedding,  and  repenting  is  as  a  Scotch  jig,  a  measure 
and  a  cinque- pace  :  the  first  suit  is  hot  and  hasty  like  a  Scotdi 
jig  .  .  .  then  comes  repentance,  and,  with  his  bad  legs,  falls  into 
the  cinque-pace  faster  and  fj\ster  till  he  sink  into  his  grave. 

(M,  AdOy  ii.  1.) 


wm 


FoL.  126.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  451 

1391.  He  will  never  doe  his  tricks  clean 
Do  you  put  tricks  upon  us  ?     (Temp.  i.  2.) 
He'll  rail  in  his  rope  tricks.     {Tarn,  Sh,  i.  2.) 
A  juggling  trick  to  be  secretly  open.     (Tr,  Cr.  v.  2.) 
All  his  tricks  founder.     (Ue^i.  VIII.  iii.  2.) 
(See  Cor.  ii.  3,  34.) 

1398.  A  proper  young  man  and  so  will  lie  be  while  he 
lives  ^ 

A  proper  man  as  ever  went.     {Temp.  ii.  2.) 

He's  a  proper  man. 

( Tw.  Gen.  Ver.  iv.  1  ;  Tw.  iV.  iii.  1  ;  M.  Ado,  ii.  3  ; 
M.  N.  2).  i.  2 ;  Mer.  Ven.  i.  2  ;  Jul.  Ccea.  i.  1,  &c.) 

Three  proper  young  men.     (As  Y.  Z.  i.  2  ;  ib.  iii.  3.) 

1393.  2  of  these  fowre  take  them  where  you  will 

Yet  but  three  ?     Come  one  more ; 

Two  of  both  kinds  make  up  four.     {M.  N'.  D.  iii.  2.) 

FfU.  Come,  which  men  shall  I  have  ? 

Sfuil.  Four  of  which  you  please.  .  .  .  Come,  Sir  John,  which 
four  will  you  have  1     (2  ff.  IV.  iii.  2.) 

1394.  I  have  knowne  the  tyme  and  it  was  not  half  an 
liowre  ago 

I  have  known  when  there  was  no  music  in  him.  ...  I  have 
known  when  he  would  have  walked  ten  mile  afoot  to  see  jrood 
armour.     {M.  AdOf  ii.  3.) 

I  have  seen  the  time. 

{Mer.  Wiv.  ii.  1,  219  ;  Tr.  Cr.  iv.  5,  210.) 
I  have  seen  the  day.     {Bom.  Jul.  i.  5  ;  0th.  v.  2.) 

The  time  was  once  when  thou  unurged  would'st  vow. 

{Com.  Er.  ii.  2.) 

1395.  Pyonner  in  the  myne  of  truth, 

(Quoted  in  an  early  letter  to  Lord  Burleigh.) 

Democritus  said  that  truth  did  lie  in  profound  pits. 

{Apothegms.) 

*  A  proper  man.  ...  A  proper  woman.    (Lyly's  Euphurgy  His  Emjhnd, 
p.  291. 

n  o  2 


452  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fol.  126. 

Well  said,  old  mole !  can'st  work  i'  the  earth  so  fast  t 
A  worthy  pioneer  !     {Ham,  i.  5.) 

I  will  find  out  truth  thongh  it  were  hid  indeed  in  the  centre. 

{Ham.  ii.  2.) 
Thou  mine  of  bounty.     {Ant,  CL  iv  6.) 

1396.  As  please  the  paynter 

(His  face  is  as  please  the  paynter. — Heyioood,) 
(See  ante,  No.  159.) 

1397.  Anosce  teipsiu    (A  chiding  or  disgrace    {Knmc 
thyself.) 

I  scarcely  know  myself.     (/?.  ///.  ii.  3.) 

Such  a  want-wit  Nature  makes  of  me, 

That  I  have  much  ado  to  know  myself.     {Mer.  Ven,  LI.) 

Before  I  knew  thee,  Hal,  I  knew  nothing ;  and  now  am  I,  if 
a  man  should  speak  truly,  but  one  of  the  wicked.     (1  Hen.  IV.  i.  2.) 

He  knows  nothing  who  knows  not  himself.     {AWs  W.  ii.  4.) 

Is  it  possible  he  should  know  what  he  is,  and  be  what  he  is  t 

{As  Y.  L.  iv.  1.) 
Mistress,  know  youi-self.     (76.  iii.  5.) 

The  wise  man  knows  himself  to  be  a  fool.     {Ih.  v.  1.) 

I  knew  'twas  I.     {Tv^.  X.  ii.  5.) 

I  profit  in  the  knowledge  of  myself.     {Ih.  v.  1.) 

Knowing  what  I  am.     {0th.  iv.  1.) 

You  do  not  understand  yourself  so  clearly 

As  it  behoves  my  daughter.     {Ham.  i.  3,  96,  105. 

What  .  .  .  put  him 
So  much  from  the  undei'standing  of  himself?     {Ih.  ii.  2.) 

To  know  a  man  wei-e  to  know  himself.     {Ih.  v.  2.) 

You  forget  youi'self.     {Jul.  Ccps.  iv.  3,  29.) 

He  hath  ever  slenderly  known  himself.     {Lear,  i.  1.) 

Lear.  Who  is  it  that  can  tell  me  who  I  am  1 

Clown.  Lear  s  shadow. 

Lear.  I  wouhl  learn  that.     {Ih.  i.  5.) 

Cruel  are  the  times  when  we  are  traitoi's,  and  do  not  know 
ourselves.     {Mach.  iv.  2.) 


^1..  126.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  453 

i^erv.  What  are  we,  Apemantus  1 
Apem.  Asses, 
Serv,  Why! 

Apem.  That  you  ask  me  what  you  are,   and   do   not  know 
roiirselves.     (Tim,  Ath,  ii.  2,  and  ih,  v.  1,  98-115.) 

Antiochus,  I  thank  thee,  who  hath  taught 
My  frail  mortality  to  know  itself.     {Per,  i.  2.) 

That  fool  knows  not  himself.     (TV.  Cr,  ii.  1.) 

Knowing  myself  again.     (Cor,  ii.  3.) 

I  which  know  my  heaiii.     (Cymh,  ii.  3). 

Of  thee,  my  dear  one !  ...  who 

Art  ignoitint  of  what  thou  art.     (Temp,  i.  2.) 

He'll  never  know  himself.     (Hen,  VIII,  ii.  2.) 

I  know  myself  now.     (76.  iii.  2.) 

1398.  Valew  me  not  the  lesse  bycause  I  am  youres 

That  which  we  have,  we  prize  not  to  the  worth 
Whiles  we  enjoy  it,  but  being  lacked  and  lost, 
Why,  then  we  rack  the  value,  then  we  find 
The  virtue  that  possession  would  not  show  iw 
Whiles  it  was  ours.     (M,  Ado,  iv.  1.) 

1399.  Is  it  a  small  thing  yf  etc.     (Cannot  yovv  now  Ix^ 
.'cutent     All  hebraisme 

(Compare  lumbers  xvi.  13.) 

It  ii>  much  that  the  Moor  should  be  more  than  i-eason. 

(J/.  Ven.  iii.  5.) 

Sir,  it  is  no  little  thing  to  make  mine  eyes  to  sweiit  compiissioii. 

{Cor.  v.  4.) 
Vt't,  Marcius,  that  was  much.     (//>.  iv.  G.) 

l.s  it  no  more  to  be  thy  daughter  than 

To  s:iy  my  mother's  luime  was  Tluiisa ?     (Per,  v.  2.) 

Is  it  enough,  I'm  sorry?     Ct/mb.  v.  4.) 

Yet  that's  not  much.     ((Hh.  iii.  3,  267.) 

1400.  What  els 

What's  else  to  say  1     (Ant.  CI,  ii.  7.) 
(See  No.  307.) 


454  TURNS   OF  EXPRESSION  Fol.  126. 

1400a.  Nothing  lesse 
(See  No.  308.) 

1401.  It  is  not  the  first  untruth  I  have  heard  reported 
It  is  not  the  first  truth  I  have  heard  denied 

Isah,  Make  not  impossible 

That  which  but  seems  unlike  .  .  .  but  let  your  reasoa  serve 
To  make  the  truth  appear,  where  it  seems  hid, 
And  hide  the  false,  seems  true  .  .  . 

Duke,  This  is  most  likely ! 

Isah.  O  that  it  were  as  like  as  it  is  true.     (J/.  M.  v.  1.) 

I  speak  no  more  than  truth ; 

Thou  dost  not  speak  so  much.     (TV.  Cr,  i.  1.) 

Shall  I  not  lie  in  publishing  a  truth  ?     (/6.  v.  1.) 

Truths  would  be  tales 
Where  now  half  tales  be  truths.     {Ant,  CI,  ii.  2.) 

(SeeO^A.  v.  2,  174-192.) 

1402.  I  will  proove     Why  goe  and  proove  it 

My  title's  good,  and  better  far  than  his. 
Prove  it,  Henry.     (3  Hen.  VTA.  1.) 

I  will  prove  the  contrai-y. 
Thou  canst  not.     {Ibid.) 

All  these  three  will  I  pi*ove. 

What  wilt  thou  prove?     {L.  L.  L.  iii.  1.) 

I  will  prove  it.     {Tw.  G,    Ver.   i.   1;  iii.   1;  Tic.  X  iiL  2: 
M,  M,  iii.  2  ;  M.  A,  v.  1 ;  Lear,  iv.  G,  v.  3 ;  Mil.  X.  D.  iii.  2,  252 -r»5.) 

Pan.  To  prove  to  you  that  Helen  loves  Troilus. 
Cres.  Troilus  will  stand  to  the  proof  if  you  will  pix)ve  it  so. 

{Tr.  Cr.  i.  2.) 
So  prove  it, 
That  the  probation  bear  no  hinge  nor  loop 
To  hang  a  doubt  on.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

14C3.  Mineral   wytts   strong   poyson   yf  they  be   not 
corrected. 

The  thought  doth,  like  a  i)oisonous  niineml,  gnaw  my  inwani^ 

{0th,  ii.  1.) 


FoL.  126.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  455 

The  Moor  already  changes  with  my  poison ; 
Dangerous  conceits  are  in  their  natures  poisons, 
Which  at  the  first  are  scarce  found  to  distaste, 
But  with  a  little  act  upon  the  blood, 
Bum  like  the  mines  of  sulphur.     {0th,  iii.  3.) 

1404.  O  the 

O  the  heavens !     {Temp,  i.  2,  twice.) 

O  the  devil !     {E.  Ill,  iv.  3.) 

O  the  time !     {Ham,  v.  1,  song.) 

O  the  gods  !     {Cymb,  i.  2,  and  Cor,  iv.  1,  37.) 

O  the  good  gods  !     {Ant.  CI.  v.  2.) 

O  the  vengeance  !     {Ham,  ii.  2.) 

O  all  the  devils  !     {Cymb,  ii.  5.) 

O  the  Lord  !     (2  Uen,  IV,  ii.  4.) 

O  the  blest  gods  !     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 

1405.  O  my  L  S' 

Clown,  0  Lord,  sir  !  There's  a  simple  putting  oflT.  .  .  .  O  Lord, 
sir  !  .  .  .  spare  not  upon  me.  .  .  .  O  Lord,  sir !  nay,  put  me  to  't. 
,  .  .  O  Lord,  sir !  spare  not  me. 

Count.  Do  you  cry  *  O  Lord,  sir  I '  at  your  whipping.  .  .  . 
Indeed  your  *  0  Lord,  sir,'  is  veiy  sequent  to  your  whipping. 

Clown.  I  never  had  worse  luck  in  my  *  0  Lord,  su*.' 

{AlVs  Well,  ii.  2.) 

1406.  Beleeve  it 

1407.  Believe  it  not 

IV4ieve  me.        {Ilani.  ii.  2,  let. ;  Sonnet  xxi.     And   upwards 
Believe  it.    j  of  fifty  times.) 

I^lieve  it  not.     (J/.  Ado,  iv.  1,  272  ;  Cor.  iv.  1,  29,  »kc.) 

1408.  For  a  tyme 

Thy  gi-ief  is  but  thy  absence /(/)•  a  titm.  (A*.  //.  i.  3.) 

Music  for  the  time  doth  change  his  nature.     {Mer.  Yen.  v.  1.) 

For  the  time  I  study.     {Tam,  Sh.  i,  1.) 

(Also  No.  278.) 


456  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fol.  126. 

1409.  Monght  it  please  God  that    Fr.     (I  would  to 

God 

If  they  do  this, 
As,  if  God  please,  they  shall,  my  ransom  then 
Will  soon  be  levied.     {Hen.  V.  iv.  3.) 

I  wonld  fain  see  it  once,  an'  please  God  of  his  gnoe  tliat  I 
might  see.     (lb.  iv.  7.) 

1410.  Never  may  it  please  yow 

There  are  things  in  this  comedy  .  .  .  which  will  never  please. 

(J/.  X,  D.  iii.  1.) 
I  am  not  bound  to  please  thee.     {Mer.  Ven,  iv.  1.) 

I  know  I  cannot  please  you. 

I  do  not  desire  you  to  please  me ;  I  do  desire  you  to  sing. 

(As  r.  Z.  ii.  5.) 
May  it  please  your  grace. 
No,  sir,  it  does  not  please  me.     {Hen.  VIII,  v.  3.) 

14U.  I  would  not  yow  had  done  it     But  shall  I  doe 
it  againe 

Ju,  What  satisfaction  canst  thou  have  to-night  ? 
liO.  The  exchange  of  thv  love's  faithful  vow  for  mine. 
Ju.  I  gave  thee  mine  before  thou  didst  request  it  ; 
And  yet  I  would  it  were  to  give  again. 

Bo.  Wouldst  thou  withdraw  it?     For  what  pui-j>ose,  love! 
Ju.  But  to  be  frank,  and  give  it  thee  again. 

(Rom.  Jul.  ii.  2 ;  and  Tit.  Auri,  v.  3,  185-100.) 

1412.  The  Sonne  of  somewt  *     Sp. 

The  first  heir  of  mine  invention. 

(Dedicatory  letter,  Ve)nis  awf  A^hotU.) 
This  child  of  fancy.     (L.  L.  L.  i.  1.) 
Dri'ams  .  .  .  the  childi*en  of  an  idle  bi-ain.     {R(nu.  Jul.  i.  4.> 

I  have  a  young  conception  in  my  brain  : 

Be  yon  my  time  to  bring  it  to  some  shape.     ( Tr.  Cr.  i.  3.) 

1413.  To  freme  (to  sigh     Sp. 

I\Thai  s  from  some  Spanish  iirovcrl)  like  *  I^i  vcnla«l  es  liija  de  Dii*' 
(Truth  i>  th'  diiunhti-r  of  frW). 


F»L.  126.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  457 

1414.  To  cherish  or  endear. 

Gentle  nymph,  cherish  thy  forlorn  swain.     (Tw,  G,  Ver.  v.  4.) 
If  thou  dost  love,  fair  Hero,  cherish  it.     (IT.  Ado,  i.  1.) 
They  cherish  virtue  to  make  it  stay.     (fT.  T.  iv.  3.) 
Cherish  thy  guests.     (Iff,  IV,  iv.  4.) 
All  duteous  love  doth  cherish  you.     (R.  Ill,  ii.  1.) 

1415.  To  deceive     Sp.     (To  disabuse 

If  my  angury  deceive  me  not.     (Tw,  G,  Ver,  iv.  4.) 

Mine  eyes  deceive  me.     (Cam,  Er.  v.  1.) 

You  are  deceived  ;  it  is  not<60.     (L,  L,  L.  v.  2.) 

1416.  Delivered — unwrapped 

1*11  deliver  all.     (Temp,  v.  1,  and  Cor,  i.  1,  95.) 

No  doubt  you  have  some  hideous  matter  to  deliver. 

(Tw,  N,  i.  5.) 
I  pray  you  deUver  with  more  openness  your  answers. 

(Cymh,  i.  6.) 
Bear  unto  thy  master  my  advice,  as  a  token  wrapped  up,  now 
n  a  few  words,  but  then  it  will  show  fair  when  it  shall  bo  U7i- 
^olded  *  in  his  ex{)erience.     (Geata  Grayorum,  Hermit's  sp.  1594.) 

Unfold  the  evil.     (M,  M,  i.  1.) 

Our  minds  we  will  unfold.     (M,  N,  D,  i.  1.) 

Unfold  a  dangerous  speech.     (Cymh.  v.  5.) 

I  could  a  tale  unfold.     (Ham.  i.  5.) 

My  rumination  wraps  me.     (As  Y.  L,  iv.  1.) 

I  am  wrapped  in  dismal  thinkings.     (AlVs  W.  v.  ?.) 

*  To  doliver  and  unwrap.* 

(LpA.  to  Lord  Mounijoye,  Spcdding,  Works,  vii.  S4.) 

2  Gen.  You  speak  him  far. 

1  Cell.  I  do  extend  him,  sir,  within  himself ; 
Cnish  him  tofjether  rather  than  unfold 
His  mcjisui-c  duly.     (Cymh,  i.  1.) 

1417.  To  discount     (To  cleore 

All  debts  aixj  cleared.     (Mer.  Vtn.  iii.  2.) 

•  '  UiifuM  *  is  used  several  times  by  Lylv  in  thi>  .-^ciise. 


458  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fol.  12< 

It  clears  her  from  all  blame.     {Lear^  ii.  4.) 

Let  us  be  cleared  of  being  tyrannous.     (IF.  T.  iii.  3.) 

1418.  Brazed     (Impudent 

Can  any  face  of  brass  hold  longer  out)     (L,  L.  Z.  ▼.  2.) 

Well  said,  Brazen-face.     {Mer,  Wiv,  iv.  2.) 

Let  me  wring  your  heart,  .  .  . 
If  damned  custom  hath  not  brazed  it  so 
That  it  is  proof  and  bulwark  against  sense.     (Ham,  iii.  4.) 

I  have  so  often  blushed  to  acknowledge  him 
That  now  I  am  brazed  to  it.     (Lear,  i.  1-.) 

A  brazen-faced  varlet.     (lb.  ii.  2.) 

To  brazen  out  his  own  defects.     (Advt,  L.  viii.  1.) 

1419.  Brawned  seared  unpayned 

K%n4j.  What  dar*st  thou  venture  1 

Helen,  Tax  of  impudence, 

A  strumpet's  boldness,  a  divulged  shame.  .  .  . 
My  maiden's  name  seared.     (AlPs  W.  ii.  1.) 

Calumny  will  sear  virtue.     (W,  T,  ii.  1.) 

1420.  Vicelight     (Twylight 

1421.  Banding     (Factions 

This  factious  bandying  of  favourites.     (I  7/.  V/.  iv.  1.) 

One  fit  to  bandy  with  thy  lawless  sons.     (Tit.  Atol.  i.  2.) 

The  Bishop,  and  the  Duke  of  Gloucester's  men  .  .   . 

Banding  themselves  into  contrary  parts, 

Do  pelt  at  one  another's  pate.     (1  //.  JV.  iii.  1.) 

1422.  Removing     (Reniuant 

She  moves  me  not,  or  not  removes,  at  least. 
Affection's  edge  in  me.     (Tarn.  6'h.  i.  2.) 

Any  soul  removed.     (I  If,  IV.  iv.  1,  3;").) 

All  thy  safety  wei-e  remotion.     {Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

This  act  pei*suades  me  that  this  i*emotiou  is  i>i*actice  only. 

(Lear,  iii.  D 


FoL.  126.  LOVE   A   DISEASE.  459 

1423.  A  third  person     (A  broker 

Jtd,  Say  who  gave  it  thee  1 

Luc.  Sir  Valentine's  page.  .  .  . 

Jul,  A  goodly  broker!     {Tw»  G,  Ver,  i.  2.) 

Yet  am  I  Suffolk  and  the  Cardinal's  broker.     {2  II,  VL  i.  2.) 

You  shall  give  me  leave  to  play  the  broker.     (3  //.  VI.  iv.  4.) 

I  am  attomied  at  your  service.     (M.  M.v.l.) 

Therefore  be  merry,  Cassio, 

For  thy  solicitor  would  rather  die 

Than  give  thy  cause  away.     {0th.  iii.  1.) 

Do  not  believe  his  vows,  for  they  are  brokers. 

{Tr.  Or.  iii.  2,  201.) 

Not  of  that  die  which  their  investments  show.     (Uam.  i.  3.) 

1424.  A  nose  cut  of;  hacked  up 

His  mangled  myrmidons. 
That  noseless,  handless,  hacked,  and  chipped,  come  to  him. 

(,Tr.  Cr.  V.  1.) 

Britain  is  a  world  by  itself, 
And  we  will  nothing  pay  for  wearing  our  own  noses. 

{Cymh.  iii.  1.) 

1425.  It  is  a  disease  hath  certen  traces 

Val.  Why,  how  know  you  that  I  am  in  love  % 

Speed.  Marry,  by  those  special  marks :  first,  you  have  learned, 
like  Sir  Proteus,  to  wreathe  your  arms,  like  a  malcontent;  to 
i-elish  a  love-song,  like  a  robin-redbreast ;  to  walk  alone,  like  one 
that  had  the  pestilence ;  to  sigh,  like  a  schoolboy  that  had  lost  his 
A  B  C;  to  weep,  like  a  young  wench  that  had  buried  her 
grandam ;  to  fast,  like  one  that  takes  diet ;  to  watch,  like  one 
that  fears  robbing ;  to  speak  puling,  like  a  beggar  at  Hallowmas. 
You  were  wont,  when  you  laughed,  to  crow  like  a  cock  :  when 
you  walked,  to  walk  like  one  of  the  lions ;  when  you  fa.sted,  it 
was  presently  after  dinner;  when  you  looked  sadly,  it  was  for 
want  of  money ;  and  now  you  are  metamorphosed  with  a  mistress, 
that  when  I  look  on  you  I  can  hardly  think  you  my  master. 

Val.  Are  all  these  things  perceived  in  me  1     .     .     . 

Speed.  ,  .  ,  Nay,  that's  certain,  for  .  .  .  these  follies  .  .  . 
shine  through  you  .  .  .  that  not  an  eye  that  sees  you  but  is  a 
physician  to  comment  on  your  malady.     {Tw,  G.  Ver.  ii.  1.) 


460  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  Fol.  126. 

Orl,  I  am  he  that  is  so  love-shaked  :  I  pray  jou,  tell  me  your 
remedy. 

Bos,  There  is  none  of  my  ancle's  marks  upon  you  :  he  taught 
me  how  to  know  a  man  in  love ;  in  which  cage  of  rushes  I  am  sure 
you  are  not  prisoner. 

OrL  What  were  his  marks  1 

Bos,  A  lean  cheek,  which  you  have  not;  a  blue  eye  and  sunken, 
which  you  have  not;  an  unquestionable  spirit,  which  you  have  not; 
a  beard  neglected,  which  you  have  not ;  but  I  pardon  you  for  that, 
for  simply  your  having  in  beard  is  a  younger  brother's  revenue : 
then  your  hose  should  be  ungartered,  your  bonnet  unhanded,  your 
sleeve  unbuttoned,  your  shoe  untied,  and  everjthiug  about  vod 
demonstrating  a  careless  desolation ;  but  you  are  no  such  maii ; 
you  are  rather  point  device  in  your  accoutrements  as  loving  you^ 
self  than  seeming  the  lover  of  any  other,     (^-l*  Y,  L,  iii.  2.) 

Love's  provocations,  zeal,  a  mistress'  task,  .  .  . 
Hath  set  a  mark,  which  nature  could  not  reach  to 
Without  some  imposition.     {Tw,  xV.  Kins,  i.  4.) 

1426.  To  plaine  him  on 

Shall  I  complain  on  thee  t     (Tarn,  Sh.  iv.  1.) 

1427.  Aineled    (Fayned  counterfeit  in  the  best  kyuJ 

The  jewel  best  enamelled 
Will  lose  his  beauty ;  yet  the  gold  bides  still.   .  . 

No  man  that  hath  a  name 
By  falsehood  and  corruption  doth  it  shame.     (Com.  Er.  ii.  I.; 

1428.  Having  the  upper  grownd     (Awcthority 

If  they  get  gi'ouiul  and  advantage  of  the  king, 
Then  join  you  with  them.     (2  7/.  IV.  ii.  2.) 

Give  ground  if  you  see  him  furious.     {Tw.  X.  iii.  4.) 

With  live  times  so  much  conversation,  I  should  get  gix>uu«l  I't 
your  fair  mistiwss.     {Cymh.  i.  5  ;  and  Jul.  Ctvs.  iv.  3,  3.^-*J.  *4.' 

1429.  His  resorts     (His  conceyts 

1430.  It  may  be  well  last  for  it  hath  lasted  well 
I  am  the  hist  that  will  last  keep  his  oiith.     (L.  L.  L,  i.  1.) 
1  see  things  may  serve  lung  but  not  serve  ever.  (AlVs  W.  ii.  i>  J 


Oh.  126.  TURNS  OF  EXPRESSION.  461 

1431.  Those  that  are  great  with  yow  are  great  by  yow 

I  care  not  to  wax  great  by  others  waning.  (2  Hen,  VL  iv.  10.) 

Who  hast  by  waning  grown,  and  therein  show'st 

Thy  lovers  withering,  as  thy  sweet  self  growst.    {Sonn,  cxxvi.) 

Our  house,  my  sovereign  liege,  Uttle  deserves 
The  scourge  of  greatness  to  be  used  on  it ; 
And  that  greatness,  too,  which  our  own  hands 
Have  help  to  make  so  portly.     (1  Hen.  IV,  i.  3.) 

So  I  leave  him 
To  him  that  made  him  proud,  the  Pope.     (ZT.  VIII.  ii.  2.) 

1432.  The  avenues 

In  conclusion,  he  wished  him  not  to  shut  the  gate  of  your 
iRJesty's  mercy  against  himself.     (Let.  to  tJte  King.) 

Open  thy  gate  of  mercy,  gracious  lord.     (3  Hen.  VI.  i.  4, 177.) 

The  gates  of  mercy  shall  be  all  shut  up.     {Hen,  V,  iii.  3,  10.) 

I  will  lock  up  all  the  gates  of  love.     {M.  Ado,  iv.  1.) 

Pathways  to  his  will.     (Rom.  Jul.  ii.  3.) 

The  natural  gates  and  alleys  of  the  body.     (lb.  ii.  5.) 

The  road  of  Casualty.     (Mer.  Ven.  ii.  9.) 

Untread  the  roadway  of  rebellion.*     (John,  v.  4,  11.) 

The  road  into  his  kindness.     (Cor.  v.  1.) 

Since  it  will  be  difficult  to  know  the  ways  to  death. 

(Hist,  of  Life  and  Death.) 

The  way  to  dusty  death.     (Mach.  v.  5.) 

(His)  grace  chalks  successors  their  way.     (Hen.  VIII.  i.  1.) 

The  way  of  loyalty  and  truth.     (Ih.  iii.  2.) 

The  ways  of  honour.     (Ih.) 

(*  Way  '  in  this  sense  upwards  of  a  hundred  times.) 

Strong  circumstances 
Which  lead  directly  to  the  door  of  truth.     (0th.  iii.  3.) 

Having  found  the  back  door  o{)en 
Of  the  unguarded  hearts.     (Cymh.  v.  3.) 

>  Tlius  in  Mr.  Collier's  text.     In  other  editions,  vnthrrad  tlu-.  rude  eye. 


462  TURNS   OF   EXPRESSION.  Fol,  126. 

1483.  A  back  thought     (?  Pr.  Arriere  pensee.) 

How  is  it 
That  this  lives  in  thy  mind  1    What  see'st  thou  else 
In  the  dark  backward  and  abysm  of  time)     {Temp,  L  2.) 

I  have  bethought  me  of  another  faalt.     (J/.  M,  v.  1.) 

I  have  bethought  me  what  was  past.     (Per,  i.  2.) 

If  you  bethink  yourself  of  any  crime.     (0th,  ▼.  2.) 

1434.  Baragar     {To  shuffle^  Sp.) 

Perpetuo  juvenis     {Perpetually  youthful.) 

Jupiter  .  .  .  conferred  upon  mankind  a  most  acceptable  and 
desirable  present,  viz.  perpetual  youth  .  .  .  the  perpetual  renewal 
of  youth  was,  for  a  drop  of  water,  transferred  from  men  to  the 
race  of  serpents.     (See  *  Prometheus,'  Wisd.  of  AnU^  xxvi.) 

Whatsoever  singularity  chance,  and  the  shuffle  of  things  hath 
produced.     (Gesta  Grayorum,  First  Counsellor.) 

Wlien  we  have  shuffled  off  this  mortal  coil.     {Ham,  iii.  1.) 

Your  life,  good  master,  must  shuffle  for  itself.     (Cymb,  v.  5.) 

A  shuffling  up  of  a  prosecution.     {Apology y  1599.) 

In  heaven  there's  no  shuffling.     {Ham.  iii.  3,  and  iv.  7.) 

To  shuffle,  to  hedge.     {Mei-.  Wiv.  ii.  2.) 

Shuffle  her  away.     {lb.  iv.  2.) 

1435.  A  bonance     (A  caulme 

1436.  To  drench  to  potion  to  infect 

In  sleep  their  drenched  natui-es  lie.     {Mach.  i.  7.) 

They  fight  with  queasiness  as  men  drink  potions. 

(2  Hen,  IV.  i.  1.) 
The  potion  of  imprisonment.     {Ih,  2.) 

Thou  minister'st  unto  me  a  potion  that  thou  wouldst  tremble 
to  receive.     {Per,  i.  2.) 

They  are  infected  in  their  hearts.     {L.  L.  L,  v.  2.) 

{Infect  in  a  metaphorical  sense  about  ^fkj  times.) 

Whilst  like  a  willing  patient,  I  will  drink 

Potiom  of  eysell  'gnimt  my  hifection.     {Soun.  cxl.) 


•OL.  128.  COLOURS  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.  463 

1437.  Haggard  in  sauvages 

Wild,  as  haggard  of  the  rock.     {M,  Ado,  iii.  1.) 

Benedick,  love  on,  I  will  requite  thee. 
Taming  my  wild  heart  to  thy  loving  hand.     (Ih,) 

Another  way  I  have  to  man  my  haggard 

To  make  her  come  and  know  her  keeper's  call. 

{Tarn.  Sh.  iv.  2.) 

If  I  do  prove  her  haggard, 
Though  that  her  jesses  were  my  dear  heartstrings, 
I'd  whistle  her  off.     {0th.  iii.  3.) 

1438.  Infistuled     (Made  hollow  with  malign  dealing 

Well  might  they  fester  'gainst  ingratitude, 
And  tent  themselves  to  death.     (Cor,  i.  2.) 

Lay  not  that  flattering  unction  to  your  soul  .  .  . 
It  will  hut  skin  and  film  the  ulcerous  place. 
Whilst  rank  coiTuption,  mining  all  within. 
Infects  unseen.     (Ilam,  iii.  4.) 

O  heinous  bold  and  strong  conspiracy !  .  .  . 

This  festei-ed  joint  cut  off,  the  rest  rest  sound  ; 

This  let  alone,  will  all  the  rest  confound.     (R.  II.  v.  3.) 

As  festered  members  rot  but  by  degrees,  .  .  . 

So  will  this  base  and  envious  discord.     (1  //.  VL  iii.  1.) 

1439.  The  ayre  of  his  behavio' ;  fashons 

^hej).  Are  you  a  courtier,  an 't  like  you  sir? 

Anf.  Whether  it  like  me  or  no,  I  am  a  courtier. 
St'ost  thou  not  the  air  of  the  court  in  these  enfoldings  ] 
Hath  not  my  gait  in  it  the  measure  of  the  court. 

(jr.  T,  iv.  4.) 
Your  father's  image,  .  .  .  his  veiy  air.     (/A.  v.  i.) 

Promising  is  the  very  air  of  the  time.     (Tim,  Af/i,  v.  1.) 

A'af/i.  Do  me  this  List  right. 
Cap.  By  heaven,  I  will, 

Or  let  me  lo«e  the  fashion  uf  a  man.     (Ileri.  Vlll.  iv.  2.) 

Folio  128. 

1440.  Semblances    or   popularities   of  good  and  evill 
jvith  their  regulations  for  deliberacions  ' 

'  See  notice  of  folio  128  in  Spcdding's  Works  of  Jiaron,  vii  Cu. 


464         COLOURS  OF  GOOD  AND  EVIL.        Fol.  IM. 

All  other  devils  that  suggest  damnation 

Do  botch  and  bangle  up  damnation 

With  patches,  colours,  and  with  forms  being  fetched 

From  glistering  semblances  of  piety.     (ZT.  V.  iL  2.) 

Most  maculate  thoughts  are  masked  under  such  colours. 

(L.  L.  L.  L  2.) 

I  do  fear  colourable  colours.     (lb.  iv.  2.) 

He  made  semblance  of  his  duty.     (Hen,  VIIL  L  2.) 

144L  Cujus  contrarinm  malum  bonnm,  cnjus  bonmn 
malum.  {That  thing)  of  which  tlie  contrary  is  bad^  is  good; 
{that  thing)  of  which  the  contrary  is  goody  is  bad.) 

Did  he  not  send  pardon,  .  .  .  love  I  and  you  would  turn  our 
offers  contrary.     (1  ZT.  IV.  v.  5.) 

Fri.  L.  Peace,  ho,  for  shame  !     Confusion's  cure  lives  not 
In  these  confusions.  .  .  . 
Although  fond  Nature  bids  us  all  lament, 
Vet  Nature's  tears  are  reason's  meriiment. 

Cap.  All  things  that  we  oitlained  festival 
Turn  fi*om  their  office  to  black  funeral,  .  .  . 
Our  bridal  flowers  serve  for  buried  corse, 
And  all  things  change  them  to  the  contrary.  {Rom.  Jul.  iv.  4.' 

Piety  and  fear, 
Ileligioii  to  the  gods,  peace,  justice,  truth, 
Domestic  awe,  night-rest,  and  neighbourhood, 

■  ••••• 

Decline  to  your  confounding  contrai'ies, 
And  let  confusion  live  !     {Tim.  Ath.  iv.  1.) 

O,  thou  touch  of  hearts  (gold) ! 
Think  thy  slave  man  rebels ;  and  by  thy  vii-tue 
Set  them  into  confounding  odds,  that  beasts 
May  have  the  world  in  empire  !     (76.  iv.  3.) 

The  present  pleasure 
By  revolution  lowering,  does  become 
The  opposite  of  itself.     {Ant.  CI.  i.  2.) 

Each  opposite  that  blanks  the  face  of  joy, 

IMeet  what  I  would  have  well  and  it  destroy  !     {Ham.  iii  2.» 

1442.  Non  tenet  in  ijs  rebus  quai-um   vis  in  tempeia- 
mento   ot   raensura    sita  est.     (7/  docs  not  hold  of  fhof» 


KoL.  128.  EXTREMES.  465 

things  whose  excellence  [lit.  force']  consists  in  degree  and 
measure  ;  e.g.  The  contrary  of  rashness  is  cowardice — a  bad 
thing — yet  cowardice  is  not  good.) 

For  nought  so  vile  that  on  the  earth  doth  live 

Bat  to  the  earth  some  special  good  doth  give  ; 

Nor  aught  so  good  but  strain'd  from  that  fair  use, 

Revolts  from  true  birth,  stumbling  on  abuse  : 

Virtue  itself  turns  vice,  being  misapplied, 

And  vice  sometimes  by  action  dignified.     (Roni.  Jul.  ii.  3.) 

Always  resolute  in  most  extremes.     (1  Hen.  VL  iii.  4.) 

This  is  not  well,  rash  and  unbridl'd  boy. 

To  fly  the  favours  of  so  good  a  kingl     (AWs  IT.  iii.  1.) 

Those  that  are  in  extremity  of  either  (laughing  or  melancholy), 
ive  abominable  fellows.     (As  Y,  L,  iv.  1.) 

For  women^s  fear  and  love  hold  quantity 

In  neither  aught,  or  in  extremity.     (Ham.  iii.  2.) 

Let  me  be  cruel,  not  unnatural.     (75.) 

Now  might  I  do  it  pat,  now  he  is  praying.  .  .  . 

And  so  am  I  revenged.  .  .  . 

O,  this  is  hire  and  salary,  not  revenge.     (76.  -iii.  3.) 

Quetn.  O  what  a  rash  and  bloody  deed  is  this  ! 
Ham.  A  bloody  deed :  almost  as  bad,  good  mother, 
As  kill  a  king  and  marry  with  his  brother.     (Ih.  iii.  4.) 

She  holds  it  a  vice  in  her  goodness,  not  to  do  more  than  she  is 
equested.     {Oih.  ii.  3.) 

In  the  extremity  of  great  and  little. 
Valour  and  pride  excel  themselves  in  Hector ; 
The  one  almost  as  infinite  as  all, 
The  other  blank  as  nothing.     Weigh  him  well, 
And  that  which  looks  like  pride  is  courtesy.     (Tr.  Cr.  iv.  5.) 

The  wisest  beholder,  that  knew  no  moi^  than  seeing,  could 
lot  say  if  the  importance  were  joy  or  sorrow,  but  in  the  extremity 
►f  the  one  it  must  needs  be.     {W.  T.  v.  2.) 

Now  to  seem  to  affect  the  malice  and  displeasure  of  the  people 
8  as  bad  as  that  which  he  dislikes,  to  flatter  them  for  their  love. 

{Cor.  ii.  2.) 
He  was  not  sad,  for  he  would  shine  on  those 
That  make  their  looks  by  his ;  he  was  not  merry. 
Which  seem'd  to  tell  them  his  remembrance  lay 

H  H 


466  EXTBEMES.  Foi.  121 

In  Egypt  with  his  joy ;  but  between  both : 

O  heavenly  mingle  !  be'st  thou  sad  or  merryy 

The  violence  of  either  thee  becomes 

So  it  does  no  man  else.     {Ant.  CL  i.  5  ;  L  3, 127-129.) 

(See  Tr.  Cr.  i.  3,  157,  158,  178-184 ;  W.  T.  v.  2,  127-137. 

157-174.) 

(Compare  with  Nos.  1443,  1447.) 

1443.  Dum  vitant  stulti  vitia  in  contraria  corrmit. — 

Horace,  8.  i.  2,  24     {While  fools  try  to  avoid  faulU,  they 

run  into  the  opposite  extremes.) 

Come,  come,  you  are  a  fool. 
And  tum'd  into  the  extremity  of  love.     {As  Y,  L,  iv.  3.) 

O  brother,  speak  with  possibilities. 
And  do  not  break  into  these  deep  extremes.     {Tit.  And. ilL  1.) 

Degrees,  observances,  customs,  laws. 
Decline  to  your  confounding  contraries. 
And  yet  confusion  live.     {Tim.  Ath.iv.  1.) 

Right  and  wrong. 
Between  whose  endless  jar  justice  resides.     (TV.  Cr.  i.  3.) 

Two  such  opposed  kings  encamp  them  still 
In  men  as  well  as  herbs,  grace  and  rude  will ; 
And  where  the  worser  is  predominant, 
Full  soon  the  canker  death  eats  up  that  plant. 

{Rom.  Jul.  u.  3.) 

'Tis  dangerous  when  the  baser  nature  comes 
Between  the  pass  and  fell-incensed  points 
Of  mighty  opposites.     {Ham.  v.  2.) 

(Compare  Nos.  1441  to  1447.) 

1444.  Media  via  nulla  est  quse  nee  amicos  paritnec 
inimicos  toUit.  {There  is  no  middle  way  which  will  neiikff 
procure  [for  us]  friends  nor  remove  enemies.) 

There  is  no  middle  way  between  these  extremes,  A-c. 

{Ant.  CI.  ill  4,  19,  20.) 

The  middle  of  humanity  thou  never  knewest,  but  the  c- 
tremity  of  both  ends.  When  thou  wast  in  thy  gilt  and  thy  per 
fume,  they  mocked  thee  for  too  much  curiosity  ;  in  thy  rags  tko> 
knowest  none,  but  art"  despised  for  the  contrary.  ...  If  thou  va* 


FoL.  128.  NEUTRALITY.  467 

the  lion,  the  fox  would  beguile  thee  :  if  thou  wert  the  lamb,  the  fox 
would  eat  thee :  if  thou  wert  the  fox,  the  lion  would  suspect  thee, 
when  peradventure  thou  wert  accused  by  the  ass. 

(Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3,  300,  346.) 

1445.  Solon's  law  that  in  states  every  man  should 
declare  himself  of  one  faction    Neutralitje 

Neither  let  them  fear  Solon's  law,  which  compelled  in  factions 
every  particular  person  to  range  himself  on  the  one  side ;  nor  yet 
the  fond  calumny  of  neutrality  ;  but  let  them  know  what  is  true 
which  is  said  by  a  wise  man,  that  neuters  in  contentions  are 
neither  better  nor  worse  than  either  side. 

(Controversies  of  the  Church,) 

Like  a  neutral  to  his  will  and  matter,  did  nothing. 

(Ilam.  ii.  2.) 
One  that's  of  a  neutral  heart.    (Lear,  iii.  7.) 

1446.  Utinam  esses  calidus  aut  frigidus  sed  quoniam 
tepidus  es  eveniet  ut  te  expuam  ex  ore  meo. — Rev.  iii.  16. 

CUo,  What !  was  he  sad  or  merry  % 
Alex,  Like  to  the  time  o'  the  year,  between  the  extremes 
Of  hot  and  cold  :  he  was  nor  sad  nor  merry. 

Cleo,  O  well-divided  disposition  I     (A'iU.  CI,  i.  5.) 

(About  one  hundred  passages  about  behaviour  or  speech  too 
*  cold  '  or  too  *  hot.') 

1447.  Dixerunt  fatui  medium  tenuere  beati.  (Fools 
have  said,  the  blessed  [or  happy]  have  kept  the  mean,) 

His  heart, 
'Twixt  two  extremes  of  passion,  joy  and  grief, 
Burst  smilingly.     (Lear,  v.  3.) 

Sir,  my  gracious  lord, 
To  chide  at  your  extremes  it  not  becomes  me. 
O  pardon  that  I  name  them.     (W,  T,  iv.  3.) 

Nobly  he  yokes 
A  smiling  with  a  sigh,  as  if  the  sigh 
Was  that  it  was,  for  not  being  such  a  smile ; 
llie  smile  mocking  the  sigh,  that  it  would  fly 
From  so  divine  a  temple,  to  commix 
With  winds  that  sailors  rail  at.     (Cymh,  iv.  2.) 

H  u  2 


468  ORIGIN.  Foe  128. 

1448.  Gajus  origo  occasio  bona  bonum :  cajos  mala 
malum.  {Thai  of  which  the  origin  is  a  good  ineideni  is 
itself  good  ;  that  of  which  the  origin  is  had,  is  bad.) 

The  corruption  of  a  blemished  stock.  ^ 

(E.  III.  iii.  7,  121  and  126.) 

Nature  cannot  choose  his  origin.     (Ham.  L  4.) 

Oft  it  chances  in  particular  men, 

That  for  some  vicious  mole  of  natmne  in  them. 

As  in  their  birth,  wherein  they  are  not  guilty, 

Since  nature  could  not  choose  his  origin,  .  .  . 

That  these  men,  carrying  .  .  .  the  stamp  of  one  defect,  .  .  . 

Shall  in  the  general  censure  take  corruption 

From  that  particular  fault.     {Ih,  i.  5.) 

Virtue  cannot  so  innoculate  our  old  stock,  but  we  shall  lelish 
of  it,     {lb,  iii.  1.) 

That  nature,  which  contemns  its  origin, 

Cannot  be  border'd  certain  in  itself.     {Lear,  iv.  2.) 

She's  such  a  one  that,  were  I  well  assured 
She  came  of  gentle  mind  and  noble  stock, 
I'd  wish  no  better  choice.     {Per.  v.  1.) 

You  recoil  from  your  great  stock.     (Cymb,  i.  7.) 

O  noble  strain ! 
O  worthiness  of  nature  !  breed  of  greatness  ! 
Cowards,  father,  cowards,  and  base  things,  sire,  base  : 
Nature  hath  meal  and  bran,  contempt  and  grace.     (76.  iv.  2.) 

O  thou  goddess, 
Thou  di\^e  Nature,  how  thyself  thou  blazon'st 
In  these  two  princely  boys.  .  .  .  'Tis  wonderful 
That  an  invisible  instinct  should  frame  them 
To  royalty  unlearned,  honour  untaught, 
Civility  not  seen  from  other  ;  valour, 
That  grows  wildly  in  them,  but  yields  a  crop 
As  if  it  had  been  sow*d.     (lb.) 

Nature  shows  above  her  breeding.     (lb.  v.  2.) 

'  There  are  also  eighteen  i>assages  on  the  '  stock  '  from  which  perscnj 
and  their  virtues  and  vices  were  derived  ;  but  such  passages  in  the  earlj 
Plays  seem  to  owe  their  origin  to  a  difftrent  train  of  thought  from  the 
present  cntrj*. 


Foi.  128.  ORIGIN.  469 

She's  noble  bom, 
And  like  her  true  nobility  she  has 
Carried  herself.     {Hm,  VIII.  iL  4.) 

A  devil,  a  bom  devil,  on  whose  nature 
Nurture  can  never  stick ;  on  whom  my  pains, 
Humanely  taken,  all,  all  lost,  quite  lost ; 
And  as  with  age  his  body  uglier  grows. 
So  his  mind  cankers. 

{Temp.  iv.  1 ;  and  see  i6.  L  2,  320,  345-366.) 

(Compare  Nos.  1449  to  U51.) 

1449.  Non  tenet  in  ijs  malis  qusB  vel  mentem  informant, 
vel  affectum  corrigont  sive  resipicientiam  [sic)  inducendo 
sive  necessitatem  nee  etiam  in  fortuitis.  (J^  does  not  hold 
of  those  evils  which  either  inform  [sha/pe]  the  mind  or  correct 
passion  \by  the  application  of  necessity  or  by  causing  a  man 
to  come  to  himself "[  nor  of  casual  things.) 

You  were  used 
To  say,  extremities  were  triers  of  the  spirits.  .  .  . 

Fortune's  blows. 
When  most  struck  home,  being  gentle-minded,  craves 
A  noble  cunning.     (Cor.  iv.  1.) 

Cor.  Now  this  extremity 

Hath  brought  me  to  thy  hearth  :  not  out  of  hope, 
Mistake  me  not,  to  save  my  life.  .  .  . 

Auf.  O  Marcius,  Marcius ! 

Each  word  thou  hast  spoke  hath  weeded  from  my  heart 
A  root  of  ancient  envy.  .  .  . 
.  .  .  O  come ;  go  in. 

Cor.  You  bless  me,  gods  !   {Cor.  iv.  6.) 

Time,  force,  and  death. 
Do  to  this  body  what  extremes  they  can. 
But  the  strong  base  and  building  of  my  love 
Is  as  the  very  centre  of  the  earth. 
Drawing  all  things,  to  it.     (2V.  Cr.  iv.  2.) 

Thou  look'st 
Like  Patience,  gazing  on  kings'  graves,  and  smiling 
Extremity  out  of  act.     {Per.  v.  1 ;     Tto,  y.  ii.  4,  114,  115.) 


470  ORIGIN.  Foi.  lis. 

1450.  No  man  gathereth  grapes  of  thoiiies  nor  figges 
of  thistells.* — Matt  viL  16. 

The  royal  tree  hath  left  us  royal  fruit.     (/?.  ///.  ii  7.) 

King  Edward's  fruit,  true  heir  to  the  English  crown. 

(3  Hen.  VI.  iv.  4 ;  and  ib.  v.  6,  51,  52.) 

There's  one  grape  yet.     I  am  sure  your  father  drank  wine. 
But  if  thou  he'st  not  an  ass,  I  am  a  youth  of  fourteen. 

(AlTs  W.  ii  3.) 
Adoption  strives  with  nature,     {lb.  i.  2.) 

(See  2  Hen,  VI.  iii.  2,  213.) 

1451.  The  nature  of  everything  is  best  consydered  in 
the  seed 

There  is  a  history  in  all  men's  lives 

Figuring  the  nature  of  the  times  deceased. 

The  which  observed,  a  man  may  prophesy 

With  a  near  aim,  of  the  main  chance  of  things 

As  yet  not  come  to  life,  which,  in  their  seeds 

And  weak  heginnings  lie  intreasured. 

Such  things  become  the  hatch  and  brood  of  time ; 

And  by  the  necessary  form  of  this 

King  Richard  might  create  a  perfect  guess, 

That  great  Northumberland,  then  false  to  him, 

Would,  of  that  seed,  grow  to  a  greater  falseness. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  iii.  2.) 
If  you  can  look  into  the  seeds  of  time. 

And  say  which  grain  will  grow,  and  which  will  not. 

Speak  then  to  me.     {Mach.  i.  3.) 

Seeds  and  roots  of  shame  and  iniquity. 

{Per.  iv.  6 ;  and  see  M.  M,  i.  2,  93-97.) 

1452.  Priranm  mobile  tumes  about  all  the  rest  of  the 
orbes 

He  maketh  his  lordship  to  [be  the  prttnum  mobile  in  every 
action.     (Obsn.  on  a  Libel,  1592.) 

It  is  a  poor  centre  of  a  man's  actions,  himself.     It  is  right 
earth  for  that  only  stands  upon  his  own  centre ;  whereas  all  things 

*  Is  it  possible  to  gather  grapes  of  thornes,  or  figges  of  thistles,  or  to 
cause  anything  to  strive  against  nature  ? — Lyly's  Euphv^s,  p.  42. 


^ 


Fou  128.  FOUNDATIONS.  471 

that    have  affinity  with  the  heavens  move  upon  the  centre  of 
another  which  they  benefit.     (Ess.  Of  Wisdom,  for  a  Man*  a  Self) 

There's  not  the  smallest  orb  which  thou  behold'st 

But  in  his  motion  like  an  angel  sings, 

Still  quiring  to  the  young-eyed  cherubims. 

Such  harmony  is  in  immortal  souls.     {Mer.  Ven.  v.  1.) 

Will  you  .  .  .  move  in  that  obedient  orb  again, 

Where  you  did  give  a  fair  and  natural  light  1    (1  H,  IV.  v.  1.) 

1453.  A  good  or  yll  foundacon 

Then  comes  my  fit  again  :  I  had  else  been  perfect, 

Whole  as  the  marble,  founded  as  the  rock, 

As  broad  and  general  as  the  casing  air : 

But  now  I  am  cabin'd,  cribbed,  confined,  bound  in 

To  saucy  doubts  and  fears.     {Macb,  iii.  4.) 

Tou  may  as  well 
Forbid  the  sea  for  to  obey  the  moon, 
As  or  by  oath  remove  or  counsel  shake 
The  fabric  of  his  folly,  whose  foundation 
Is  piled  upon  his  faith,  and  will  continue 
The  standing  of  his  body.     {Win,  T.  i.  2.) 

If  I  mistake 
In  those  foundations  which  I  build  upon. 
The  centre  is  not  big  enough  to  bear 
A  schoolboy's  top.     {lb,  ii.  1.) 

There  is  no  foundation  set  on  blood, 

No  certain  life  achieved  by  other's  deed.     (Jb/m,  iv.  1.) 

A  man  that  .  .  .  hath  founded  his  good  fortunes  on  your  love. 

(0th.  iii.  4.) 
Were 't  aught  to  me  I  bore  the  canopy,  .  .  . 
Or  laid  great  bases  for  eternity.     {Sonn.  cxxv.) 

Foundations  fly  the  wretched.     (Cymh,  iii.  6.) 

1454.  Ex  malis  moribus  bonse  leges.     {Qui  of  had  cua- 
tarns,  good  laws,) 

(This  and  the  five  following  entries  contain  the  same  idea,  that 
good  comes  out  of  evil.) 

1455.  TraOrjfiaTa    ixaOrjiiara,     [Our   sufferings    are    our 
schoolmasters,) 


472  TURN  IN  AFFAIRS.  Foi.  128. 

'  Thoa  wronged  lord  of  Rome/  quotb  he,  '  Arise  : 
Let  my  unsounded  self,  suppoe'd  a  fool, 
Now  set  thy  long-experienced  wit  to  school. 
Why,  Collatine,  is  woe  the  cure  for  woe  1 
Do  wounds  help  wounds,  or  grief  help  grievous  deeds  t ' 

{Lucreee,  1.  1819.) 
IC,  Hen.  Gloucester,  *tis  true  that  we  are  in  great  danger ; 
The  greater,  therefore,  should  our  courage  be. 
Good-morrow,  brother  Bedford.     God  Almighty  ! 
There  is  some  soul  of  goodness  in  things  evi!. 
Would  men  observingly  distil  it  out. 
For  our  bad  neighbour  makes  us  early  stirrers. 
Which  is  both  healthfdl  and  good  husbandry  : 
Besides,  they  are  our  outward  consciences, 
And  preachers  to  us  all,  admonishing 
That  we  should  dress  us  fairly  for  our  end. 
Thus  may  we  gather  honey  from  the  weed. 
And  make  a  moral  of  the  devil  himself.     (I/en.  V.  iv.  1.) 

Give  sorrow  leave  awhile  to  tutor  me.     (/?.  IT.  iv.  1.) 

I  will  the  effect  of  this  good  lesson  keep 
As  watchman  to  my  heart.     (Ham.  i.  2.) 

To  sinful  men,  the  ii\^uries  that  they  themselves  procure 
Must  be  their  schoolmasters. 

(Lpar,  ii.  4 ;  and  see  ih.  1.  67,  68,  86,  87.) 

The  gods  are  just,  and  of  our  pleasant  vices 
Make  instruments  to  plague  us.     (lb.  v.  3.) 

1466.  When  things  are  at  the  periode  of  yll  they  turne 
agayne 

At  the  heft  of  the  ill  the  least.     (1  Hen.  IV.  i.  2.) 

Turn  the  tide  of  fearful  faction.     (lb.  iv.  1.) 

Never  came  reformation  in  a  flood, 

With  such  a  heady  currance,  scouring  faults. 

Nor  never  Hydra-headed  wilfulness 

So  soon  did  lose  his  seat,  and  all  at  onoe, 

As  in  this  king.     (Hen.  V,  i.  1,  24-59.) 

There  is  a  tide  in  the  affairs  of  men, 

Which,  taken  at  the  flood,  leads  on  to  fortune ; 

Omitted,  all  the  voyage  of  their  life 

Is  bound  in  shallows  and  in  miseries.     (Jtd.  Cce^.  iv.  3.) 

Things  at  the  worst  will  cease.     (Macb.  iv.  2.) 


FoL   128.  EFFECTS.  473 

1467.  Many  effects  like  the  serpent  that  devoureth  her 
moother  so  they  destroy  theire  first  cause.  (As  inopia 
luxuria,  &c.) 

Purpose  is  but  the  slave  to  memory^ 

Of  violent  birth,  but  poor  validity.  .  .  . 

What  to  ourselves  in  passion  we  propose, 

The  passion  ending,  doth  the  purpose  lose. 

The  violence  of  either  grief  or  joy 

Their  own  enactures  with  themselves  destroy.     {Ham.  iii.  2.) 

Then  everything  includes  itself  in  power, 
Power  into  will,  will  into  appetite ; 
And  appetite,  an  universal  wolf 
So  doubly  seconded  with  will  and  power. 
Must  make  perforce  an  universal  prey. 
And  last  eat  up  himself.     (Tr,  Cr,  i.  3.) 

This  effect  defective  comes  by  cause.     Ham,  ii.  2.) 

Humanity  must  perforce  prey  on  itself. 
Like  monsters  of  the  deep.     {Lear^  iv.  2.) 

1468.  The  fashon  of  Dr.  Hect.  to  the  dames  of  Lond. 
your  way  is  to  be  sicker 

What  I  is  Brutus  sick  1 
And  will  he  steal  out  of  his  wholesome  bed  .  .  . 
And  tempt  the  rheumy  and  unpurged  air 
To  add  unto  his  sickness  1     (Jul.  Gees,  ii.  1.) 

I  no  more  believe  thee  .  .  . 

Than  I  will  trust  a  sickly  appetite, 

That  loathes  even  as  it  longs.     (Tw,  N.  Kitis.  i.  3.) 

A  sick  man's  appetite,  who  desires  most  that  which  would  in- 
crease his  evil.     (Cor.  i.  1.) 

I  am  better  than  one  sick  of  the  gout,  for  he  would  rather 
groan  so  in  perpetuity  than  be  cured  by  the  sure  physician.  Death. 

(Cymh.  V.  4.) 

1469.  Usque  adeo  latet  utilitas  aliquisque  malo  fuit 
U8U8  in  illo.  (To  such  a  degree  in  its  usefulness  unknown y 
and  there  was  some  use  in  that  evil.) 

The  earth  that's  Nature's  mother  is  her  tomb ; 
What  is  her  burying  grave  that  is  her  womb, 


474  ENDS.  FoL.  Ii8. 

And  from  her  womb  children  of  divers  kind 

We  sacking  on  her  natural  bosom  find, 

Many  for  many  virtues  excellent, 

None  but  for  some  and  yet  all  different. 

O,  mickle  is  the  powerful  grace  that  lies 

In  herbs,  plants,  stones,  and  their  true  qualities  :  .  .  . 

Within  the  infant  rind  of  this  small  flower 

Poison  hath  residence  and  medicine  power  : 

For  this,  being  smelt,  with  that  part  cheers  each  part ; 

Being  tasted,  slays  all  senses  with  the  heart.     {Ham.  JuL  iL  3.) 

He  that  hath  killed  my  king,  whor'd  my  mother,  .  .  . 

Thrown  out  his  angle  for  my  proper  life. 

And  with  such  cozenage — is't  not  perfect  oonscienoe 

To  quit  him  with  this  arm  1  and  is't  not  to  be  damn'd 

To  let  this  canker  of  our  nature  come 

In  further  evil  1     {Hani,  v.  2.) 

(Compare  No.  168.) 

1460.  Qaod  ad  bonum  finem  dirigitnr  bonam,  quod  ad 
malum  malum.  {That  which  is  directed  to  a  good  end  is 
good ;  that  which  is  directed  to  a  bad  end  is  had,) 

Most  poor  matters  point  to  most  rich  ends.     {Temp,  iii.  1.) 

(My  desire)  .  .  .  hath  a  purpose 

More  grave  and  wrinkled  than  the  aims  and  ends 

Of  burning  youth.     {M,  M.  i.  4.) 

In  the  common  course  of  all  treasons  we  still  see  them  reveal 
themselves,  till  they  attain  to  their  abhorred  ends. 

{AlVa  Well,  iv.  3.) 
If  industriously 
I  played  the  fool,  it  was  my  negligence, 
Not  weighing  well  the  end.     (TT.  Tale,  i.  2.) 

A  wayward  son  .  .  . 
Spiteful  and  wrathful ;  who,  as  others  do. 
Loves  for  his  own  ends,  not  for  you.     {Afacb.  iii.  5;  ii.  3,  147.) 

For  your  best  ends  you  adopt  your  policy.     {Cor.  iii.  2.) 

Only  their  ends 
You  have  respected.     {lb,  v.  3.) 

Buck,  The  devil  speed  him  !  no  man's  pie  is  freed 
From  his  ambitious  finger.  .  .  . 

Nor.  There's  stuff  in  him  that  puts  him  to  these  ends. 

{Hen,  VIII.  i.  1.) 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  475 

Wd.  Madam,  yon  wander  from  the  end  we  aim  at. 

If  your  grace 
Could  but  be  brought  to  know  our  aims  are  honest, 
You'd  feel  more  comfort.     (Hen,  VIII.  iii.  1.) 

Mine  own  ends 
Have  been  mine  so,  that  evermore  they  pointed 
To  the  good  of  your  most  sacred  person,  and 
The  profit  of  the  state.     (lb.) 

This  paper  has  undone  me  I     'lis  the  account 

Of  all  that  world  of  wealth  I  have  drawn  together 

For  mine  own  ends.     (76.) 

Let  all  the  ends  thou  aim'st  at  be  thy  country's. 
Thy  God's,  and  truth's.     (lb,;  and  see  ii  1,  124.) 

Cran,  My  good  lords,  hitherto  in  all  the  progress 
Both  of  my  life  and  office,  I  have  laboured 
And  with  no  little  study,  that  my  teaching. 
And  the  strong  course  of  my  authority, 
Might  go  one  way,  and  safely,  and  the  end 
Was  ever  to  do  well.  .  .  . 
...  I  see  your  end, 
It  is  my  undoing.     {lb,  v.  2 ;  and  comp.  Tr,  Cr.  v.  3,  22.) 

Folio  130. 

SOME  CHOICE  fuench  proverbs. 

1461.  II  a  chid  en  son  chapeau  et  puis  s'en  va  convert. 

1462.  Par  trop  se  debattre,  la  verity  se  perd. 

You  do  advance  your  cunning  more  and  more. 

When  truth  kills  truth,  O  devUish-holy  fray  I  {M,  N.  D.  iii.  2.) 

This  supernatural  soliciting 
Cannot  be  ill ;  cannot  be  good  :  if  ill, 
Why  hath  it  given  me  earnest  of  success. 
Commencing  in  a  truth  ?     I  am  Thane  of  Cawdor : 
If  good,  why  do  I  yield  to  tliat  suggestion 
Whose  honid  imago  doth  unfix  my  hair.  .  .  . 
My  thought,  whose  murder  yet  is  but  fantastical, 
Shakes  so  my  single  state  of  man,  that  function 
Is  sniother'd  in  surmise,  and  nothing  is 
But  what  is  not.     {Macb,  i.  3.) 


476  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  110. 

Alon,  Some  oracle  must  rectify  our  knowledge.  .  .  . 
Fro,  Do  not  infest  your  mind  with  beating  on  the  strangeness 
of  this  business.     {Temp.  v.  1.) 

1463.  Apres  besogne  fait  le  fon  bargaine. 

The  Count's  a  fool,  I  know  it, 
Who  pays  before,  but  not  when  he  doth  owe  it« 

{AWs  W.  ir.  3.) 
P.  Hen.  Why,  thou  ow'st  God  a  death. 

Fed,  Tis  not  due  yet :  I  would  be  loath  to  pay  him  before  his 
day.     What  need  I  be  so  forward  with  him  that  calls  not  of  me  t 

(1  Hen.  IV.  Y.  2.) 

1464«  L'hoste  et  le  poisson,  passes  trois  jonrs  jorent. 

Has  friendship  such  a  &int  and  milky  heart, 

It  turns  in  less  than  two  nights)     {Tim.  Ath.  iii.  2.) 

If  they  were  but  a  week  married  they  would  talk  themselTes 
mad.     {M.  Ado.  ii  1.) 

1465.  La  mort  n'ha  point  d'amis,  le  mallade  et  I'absent 
qu'un  demye. 

The  evil  that  men  do  lives  after  them  : 

The  good  is  oft  interred  with  their  bones.     {Jid.  Cces.  iii.  2.) 

O  heavens  !  die  two  months  ago,  and  not  forgotten  yet  ?  Then 
there's  hope  a  great  man's  memory  may  outlive  his  life  half  a 
year !     {Ham.  iii.  2.) 

Duke.  Would  the  absent  duke  have  done  this  ?  .  .  .  I  never 
heard  the  absent  duke  inclined  that  wav.  ... 

Lucio.  Who,  not  the  duke  1  .  .  .  He  would  be  drunk  too,  let 
me  inform  you.  ...  I  was  inward  of  his,  <fec. 

(See  AT.  31.  iii.  2,  for  Lucio's  abuse  of  his  so-called 
friend  the  absent  duke.) 

Advantage  ever  doth  cool  in  absence  of  the  needer. 

{Cor.  iv.  1.) 

1466.  H  est  fort  tromp6  qui  mal  ne  pense. 

The  Moor  is  of  a  free  and  open  nature, 
That  thinks  men  honest  that  seem  but  so. 
And  will  as  tenderly  be  led  by  the  nose 
As  asses  are.     {0th.  i.  2.) 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PR0VEBB8.  47i 

A  credulous  father  !  and  a  brother  noble, 
Whose  nature  is  so  &r  from  doing  harms 
That  he  suspects  none  :  on  whose  foolish  honesty 
My  practices  ride  easy  !     I  see  the  business. 

(Lear,  i.  2 ;  and  WirU.  Tale,  i.  2,  267-273.) 

1467.  La  farine  da  diable  s'en  va  moitie  en  sens. 

Nature  hath  meal  and  bran,  contempt  and  grace. 

{Cymh,  iv.  2.) 

Meal  and  bran  together  he  throws  without  distinction. 

(Cor.  iii.  2,  and  v.  1,  25-31.) 

Asses,  fools,  dolts,  chaff  and  bran,  chaff  and  bran. 

{Tr,  Cr.  i.  2.) 

His  reasons  are  as  two  grains  of  wheat  hid  in  two  bushels  of 
chaff.     {Mer.  Ven,  i  1 ;  t^.  ii.  9,  46.) 

1468.  Qui  prete  a  I'ami  perd  au  double. 

I  was  as  virtuously  given  as  a  gentleman  need  to  be ;  .  .  . 
paid  money  that  I  borrowed  three  or  four  times.  ...  I  do  not 
like  that  paying  back,  'tis  a  double  labour.     ( 1  lien,  IV,  iii.  3.) 

Loan  oft  loses  both  itself  and  friend.     {Ham.  i.  3.) 

1469.  C'est  un  valet  du  diable^  qui  fait  plus  qu'on  lui 
comand. 

When  workmen  strive  to  do  better  than  well, 
They  do  confound  their  skill.     {John,  iv.  2.) 

I'll  devil-porter  it  no  longer.     {Macb.  ii.  3.) 

1470.  11  n'est  horloge  plus  juste  que  le  ventre. 

Methinks  your  man,  Uke  mine,  should  be  your  clock  ! 

And  strike  you  home  without  a  messenger.     {Com.  Er.  i.  1.) 

Hopdance  cries  in  Tom's  belly  for  two  white  herring.  Croak 
not,  black  angel ;  I  have  no  food  for  thee.     {Lear,  iii.  5.) 

1471.  Mere  pitieuse  fiUe  rigeureuse. 

Fathers  that  weai*  rags  do  make  their  children  blind  ; 
But  fathers  that  wear  bags  shall  see  their  children  kind. 

{Lear,  ii.  4.) 


478  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  F<».  IM. 

Thou  shalt  have  as  many  dolours  for  thy  daughters  as  thoo 
canst  tell  in  a  year.     (Lear,  ii.  4.) 

Began.  I  am  glad  to  see  your  highness. 

Lear.  Began,  I  think  you  are :  I  know  what  reason  I  have 

to  think  so.  .  .  . 
Thy  sister's  naught ;  O  Began,  she  hath  tied  sharp-toothed  un- 

kindness  here.     (Points  to  his  heart.)     (Ih.) 

(See  also  'rigorous  daughters'  exemplified,  iL  4,  221,  290; 

*  unkind   daughters,'   *  Pelican  daughters,'    iii.    4 ;    '  Tigers    not 
daughters,'  iv.  2 ;  '  Dog-hearted  daughters,'  iv.  3.) 

1472.  Commence  a  mourir  qui  abandoime  son  desir. 

I  have  often  thought  upon  death,  and  I  find  it  the  least  of 
evils.  .  .  .  This  is  strength  and  the  blood  to  virtue,  to  contemn 
things  that  be  desired,  and  to  n^lect  that  which  is  feared. 

(Ess.  0/  Death,  2.) 
Yet  are  these  feet 
Swift-winged  with  desire  to  get  a  grave. 
As  witting  I  no  other  comfort  have.     (1  Hen,  VI.  ii.  4.) 

Desire  doth  in  his  death-bed  lie. 

(Rom.  JuL  ii.  cho.,  and  iiL  3,  12-15 ;  iv.  5,  38-64.) 

Had  I  but  died  an  hour  before  this  chance 

I  had  lived  a  blessed  time ;  for  from  this  instant 

There's  nothing  serious  in  mortality  ; 

All's  but  toys :  renown  and  grace  is  dead.     (Macb,  ii.  3.) 

I  have  lived  long  enough ;  my  May  of  life 
Is  fallen  into  the  sear  and  yellow  leaf. 
And  that  which  should  accompany  old  age, 
As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends, 
I  must  not  look  to  have.     (76.  v.  2.) 

The  sweetest  article  is  *  Nunc  dimittis '  when  a    man   haUi 
obtained  worthy  ends  and  expectations.     (Ess.  Of  Death,  1.) 

I  have  lived  to  die  when  I  desire.     (IF.  T.  iv.  3.) 

(See  also  John,  iv.  2,  Constance's  speech  on  death ;  0th.  iiL  4, 

*  O  now  for  ever,  farewell  the  tranquil  mind.  .  .  .  Othello's  occu- 
pation's gone,'  <kc.) 

1473.  Bien  part  de  sa  place  qui  son  amye  ay  lasse. 

I  have  given  the  rule,  where  a  man  cannot  fitly  play  his  own 
part,  if  he  have  not  a  fiiend,  he  may  quit  the  stage. 

(Ess.  Of  Friendship.) 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PBO VERBS.  479 

Tim.  Promise  me  friendship,  but  perform  none.  ...  I  am 
sick  of  this  false  world,  and  will  love  nought.  .  .  .  Then,  Timon, 
presently  prepare  thy  grave.  .  .  . 

First  Thief,  The  .  ,  .  falling  from  off  his  friends  drove  him 
into  melancholy.     (Tim,  At/i,  iv.  3.) 


1474.  H  n*y  a  ineilleur  mirroir  que  le  viel  amye. 

It  is  a  strange  thing  what  gross  errors  and  extreme  absurdities 
many  ...  do  commit  for  want  of  a  friend  to  tell  them  of  them. 
...  As  St.  James  saith,  they  are  as  men  that  look  sometimes 
into  a  glass,  and  presently  forget  their  own  shape  and  favour. 

(Ess.  0/  Friendship,) 

You  go  not  till  I  set  you  up  a  glass 

Where  you  may  see  the  inmost  part  of  you.     {Ham,  iii.  4.) 

Therefore,  good  Brutus,  be  prepared  to  hear  : 

And  since  you  cannot  know  yourself 

So  well  by  reflection,  1,  your  glass, 

Will  modestly  discover  to  yourself 

That  of  yourself  which  you  yet  know  not  of.     {Jid,  Ccm,  i.  1.) 

The  glass  of  Pandar's  praise.     (2V.  Cr,  i.  2.) 

Pride  is  his  own  glass.     {lb,  iL  3;  see  iii.  3,  47,  109-111.) 

A  sample  to  the  youngest,  to  the  most  mature 
A  glass  that  feated  them.     {Cymh,  i.  1.) 

O  flattering  glass  1 
Like  to  my  followers  in  prosperity 
Dost  thou  beguile  me.     {R,  II,  iv.  1.) 

1475.  Chien  qui  abbaye  de  loin  ne  mord  pas. 

The  fox  barks  not  when  he  would  steal  the  lamb. 

(2  Hen,  VI,  ii.  4.) 
Look,  when  he  fawns  he  bites.     {B,  III,  i.  3.) 

Village  curs  bark  when  their  fellows  do.     {Hen,  VIII,  ii.  4.) 

1476.  Achate  maison  faite,  femme  a  faire.^ 

•  From  the  entries  which  refer  to  women  we  see  that  Bacon  formed 
very  unfavourable  viewd  regarding  them,  views  which  unhappy  passages  in 
Ills  own  life  probably  tended  to  confirm.  The  Shakespeare  Plays  seem  to 
exhibit  the  same  unfavourable  sentiments  of  their  author.    There  are  130 


480  FRENCH  PR0VERB3.  Fol  IM. 

O,  I  have  bought  the  mansion  oi  a  love, 
Bat  not  possess'd  it.     {Rom.  JtiL  iii.  2.) 

(See  for  girls  young  and  unformed  '  to  be  made  *  into  wives, 
Juliet,  'not  fourteen/  'tender  Jaliet,'  'a  whining  mammet,  to  an- 
swer "  T  will  not  wed,  I  am  too  young  "^  {Horn.  JttL  L  3  ;  iiL  5). 
Portia,  who  describes  herself  as  'an  imlesson'd  girl,  unachoord, 
unpractis'd,'  kc  {Afer.  Yen,  iii.  2).  Desdemona,  who  ccHnpares 
herself  to  a  babe  taught  by  gentle  means  and  easy  tasks,  '  a  veiy 
child  to  chiding'  (Oth.  iv.  2,  110-114).  Perditu,  desired  by  her 
father  to  overcome  her  shyness  and  do  the  honours  of  his  cottage 
(Win,  T.  iv.  3).  Miranda,  in  her  simplicity,  having  never  seen  a 
human  creature  but  her  father  and  her  own  reflection  in  a  glaas, 
and  wondering  at  the  '  brave  new  world '  which  is  disclosed  to 
her  (Temp,  i.  2,  411 ;  v.  1,  181,  Ac). 

1477.  Le  riche  dine  qnand  il  veat^  le  pauvre  quand  il 
peut. 

P.  Hen.  Provide  us  with  all  things  necessary,  and  meet  me  to- 
morrow night  at  Eastcheap,  there  I'll  sup.     (1  Hen.  IV.  i.  2.) 

Hotspur.  I  wiU  to  dinner.     {lb.  iii.  4.) 

Bid  them  prepare  dinner.     {Mer.  Yen.  iii.  5,  rep.) 

(See  2  Hen.  IV.  iL  1,  190;  Mer.  Ven.  ii.  5, 110,  111,  166,  20<); 
iii.  5,  45-61 ;  Tim.  Ath.  i.  1,  44-46,  «fcc.    At  least  fifty  times.) 

female  personages  In  the  Plays,  and  the  characters  of  tliese  seem  to  I* 
eaijily  divisible  into  six  classes  :— 

1.  Furies  or  viragos,  such  as  Tamora,  Queen  Marparet,  Goneril^  Regac. 
and  even  Lady  Macbeth  in  the  dark  side  of  her  character. 

2.  Shrews  and  sharp-tongued  women,  as  Katharine,  Constance,  and  mar.j 
others,  when  they  arc  represented  as  angry. 

3.  Gossiping  and  untrustworthy  women,  as  most  of  the  maids,  hostesses 
&c.,  and  as  Percy  insinuates  that  he  considers  his  wife  to  be. 

4.  Fickle,   faithless,  and  artful— a  disposition   which  seems  assumed 
throughout  the  Plays  to  be  the  normal  end  it  ion  of  womanhood. 

5.  Thoroughly  immoral,  as  Cleopatra,  Phr^iiia,  Timandra,  Bianca. 

6.  Gentle,  simple,  and  colourless,  as  Hero,  Olivia,  Ophelia,  Cordelia,  i''. 
Noteworthy  exceptions,  which  exhibit  more  exalted  and  truer  pictures 

of  good  and  noble  women,  are  the  characters  of  Isabella,  of  Volimmia,  anJ 
of  Katharine  of  Arragon ;  but  these  are  not  sufficient  to  do  away  with  the  im- 
pression that,  on  the  whole,  the  author  of  the  Plays  had  but  a  poor  opinion 
of  women  ;  that  love  he  regar«led  as  youthful  passion,  marriage  as  a  doubt- 
ful happiness.  Every  one  of  these  points  may  be  found  hinted  at  in  tb* 
comjiaratively  few  entries  in  the  Promvf  where  reference  is  made  to 
women.     (See  Nos.  526,  821fl,  1086,  1086,  1102,  1103.  1502. 1516.  1521,  ic. 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  481 

I  am  ready  to  famish.  .  .  .  Wherefore  on  a  brick  wall  I  have 
climbed  into  this  garden  to  see  if  I  can  eat  grass,  or  pick  a  sallet. 
.  .  .  Now  the  word  sallet  must  serve  me  to  feed  on. 

(2  Hen.  VL  iv.  10.) 
Who  doth  ambition  shun. 
And  loves  to  lie  i'  the  sun, 
Seeking  the  food  he  eats, 
And  pleased  with  what  he  gets, 

Come  hither.     {As  T.  Z.  ii.  5.) 

Tim,  Where  feed'st  thou  o'  days,  Aperaantus  t 
Apem,  Where  my  stomach  finds  meat;   or  rather  where  I 
eat  it.     {Tim.  Ath.  iv.  2.) 

1478.  Les  paroles  dii  soir  ne  sembles   a   celles    du 
matin. 

If  that  thy  love  be  honourable. 
Thy  purpose  marriage,  send  me  word  to-morrow. 

{Eom.  Jul.  ii.  2.) 

Thou  wast  in  very  precious  fooling  last  night.     {Tw.  y.  ii  3.) 

Have  you  no  wit,  nor  manners,  nor  honesty,  but  to  gabble 
like  tinkers  at  this  time  of  night  1    {lb.) 

Bass.  Well,  we  shall  see  your  bearing. 
Gra.  Nay,  but  I  bar  to-night ;  you  shall  not  gage  me 
By  what  we  do  to-night. 

Bass.  No,  that  were  pity. 

{Mer.  Ven.  ii.  2 ;  0th.  ii.  3,  1-146,  272-293,  374.) 

1479.  Qui  a  bou  voisin  a  bon  matin. 

Where  care  lodges  sleep  will  never  lie.     {R.  Jvl.  ii.  3.) 
Our  bad  neighbour  makes  us  early  stirrers.     {Htn.  V.  iv.  1.) 
(See  ante.  No.  1201). 

1480.  Entre  en  la  paille  jusqu*au  ventre. 

Lear.  How  dost,   my  boyi    Art  cold  1     I   am  cold  myself. 
Where  is  this  sti-aw,  my  fellow  %     {Lear,  iii.  2.) 

Kent.  What  art  thou  that  dost  grumble  i'  the  straw. 

{Ih.  iii.  4.) 

Cordelia.  Wast  thou  £Edn,  poor  &ther,  to  hovel  thee  ...  in 
ji>hort  and  musty  straw,     {lb.  iv.  7.) 

1  I 


482  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  Fcm.  ISO. 

148L  H  faut  prendre  le  temps  come  il  est  et  les  gens 
come  ils  sont. 

Men  are  as  the  time  is.     {Lear,  v.  3.) 

The  time  is  miagreeaUe  to  this.    {Tim,  ii.  2.) 

Time  is  at  his  period.     {Ant.  CL  iv.  12.) 

I  have  ont-fitood  my  time.     {Cyrnb.  i.  7.) 

The  time's  troublesome.    Let  ns  meet  the  time  as  it  seeks  us. 

(Ctfmb.  ir.  3.) 

1482.  n  n'est  tresor  que  de  yivre  a  son  aise. 

Who  doth  ambition  shmiy 
And  loves  to  lie  i'  the  snn, 
Seeking  the  food  he  eats, 
And  pleased  with  what  he  gets. 

Come  hither  .  .  . 

Here  shall  he  see 

No  enemy, 
But  winter  and  rough  weather.    {As  T.  L,  ii.  5,  song.) 

1483.  La  lanque  n'a  point  d'os  et  casse  poitrine  et  do6. 
{The  tongue  is  no  edge  tool,  yet  it  will  cut. — Hejwood.) 

Thy  wit  wants  edge.     {Tit.  And.  ii.  1.) 

The  only  soil  of  his  fair  virtue's  gloss  .  .  . 
Is  a  sharp  wit  matched  with  too  blunt  a  will, 
Whose  edge  hath  power  to  cut,  whose  will  still  wills 
It  should  none  spare  that  come  within  his  power. 

{L.  L.  L.  iL  1.) 
The  tongues  of  mocking  wenches  are  as  keen 
As  is  the  razor's  edge  invisible.     (76.  v.  2.) 

Cut  me  to  pieces  with  thy  keen  conceit.     {\h.) 

1484.  H  en  tnera  dix  de  la  chandelle,  et  vingt  de  la 
chandelier.     {He  will  hill  every  one  of  them,  right  and  left.) 

Cade.  Where's  Dick,  the  butcher  of  Ashfordi  .  .  .  ThevfeD 
before  thee  like  sheep  and  oxen,  and  thou  behavedst  thyself  as  if 
thou  hadst  been  in  thine  own  slaughter-house ;  therefore  thus  vill 
I  reward  thee,  .  .  .  thou  shalt  have  a  license  to  kill  for  a  hundred 
lacking  one.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iv.  3  ;  ih.  iv.  2, 187  ;  iv.  5, 3  ;  iv.  8,  59.) 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  483 

1485.  Qui  seme  da  chardon  receuille  des  epines. 

Shall  it  for  shame  be  spoken  in  these  days  .  .  . 
That  men  of  your  nobility  and  power  .  .  . 
(Should)  put  down  Bichard,  that  sweet  lovely  rose. 
And  plant  this  thorn,  this  canker,  Bolingbroke  f 

(1  Hen.  IV.  i.  3.) 

We  nourish  'gainst  our  senate 
The  cockle  of  rebellion,  insolence,  sedition. 
Which  we  ourselves  have  ploughed  for,  sow'd,  and  scatter'd. 

{Cor.  iii.  1.) 

1486.  n  ne  chasse  qne  de  vieux  levriers. 

1487.  Qui  trop  se  hatte  en  bean  chemin,  se  fourvoye. 

Ho  stumbles  with  haste.     (Z.  L.  L.  ii.  1.) 
They  stumble  that  run  fast.     {Rom.  Jul.  ii.  3.) 

1488.  n  ne  choisit  pas  qui  emprunte.  [The  Mo/me  as 
*  Beggars  cannot  be  choosers ';  see  No.  478.) 

1489.  Oste  un  villain  an  gibbett,  il  vous  y  mettra. 

1490.  Son  habit  fera  peur  an  voleur. 

1491.  J'employerais  verd  et  sec. 

1492.  Tout  attrap6  est  le  souris  qui  n'a  pour  tout  qu'un 
perdrix.  (The  mouse  is  easily  caught  who  has  for  his  all  a 
partridge  =  0,  mere  nothing.) 

Look,  look,  a  mouse !  Peace,  peace !  this  piece  of  toasted 
cheese  will  do't.     {Lear,  iv.  6.) 

1493.  Home  de  deux  villages  n'aggree  de  ville  ni  de 
Tillage. 

1494.  Le  froid  est  si  appre  qu'il  me  fait  battre  le  tam- 
bour avec  les  dents.  {The  cold  is  so  bitter  that  it  makes 
my  teeth  chatter.) 

The  rain  came  to  wet  me  once,  and  the  wind  to  make  me 
chatter.     {LfaVy  iv.  6.) 

I  I  2 


484  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  !J0. 

Trembling  winter.     {W.  T.  iv.  3,  81.) 

The  blasts  of  January  would  blow  you  through  and  throogL 

{lb.  1.  111.) 

1496.  Perdre  la  vol4e  pour  le  bound.     {To  lose  the  stroke 

[fltghf]  for  the  sake  of  the  rebound;  a  figure  draum  from 

the  game  of  tennis.) 

Would  I  might  never 
O'ertake  pursued  suooess,  but  I  do  feel. 
By  the  rebound  of  yours,  a  grief  that  smites 
My  very  heart  to  the  root.     (Ant.  CI.  v.  2.) 

Neglecting  an  attempt  of  ease  and  gain 

To  wake  and  wage  a  danger  profitless.     (0th.  L  3.) 

1496.  Homme  ronge  et  femme  barbae  de  cinqnaute 
ans  pas  de  salue.  (A  red-faced  man  and  a  beards  woman 
of  fifty — no  good  comes  of  them.) 

Fdl8taff(to  Bardolf).  Do  thou  amend  thy  face,  and  111  amend 
my  life.  Thou  art  our  admiral,  thou  bearest  the  lantern  in  tbe 
poop,  but  'tis  in  the  nose  of  thee :  thou  art  the  Knight  of  the 
Burning  Lamp.  ...  I  never  see  thy  face  but  I  think  upon  heU- 
fire,  and  Dives  that  lived  in  purple,  for  there  he  is  burning,  burn- 
ing, burning.  ...  I  have  maintained  that  salamander  of  youre 
with  fire,  any  time  this  two  and  thirty  veara.     (1  Hen.  IV.  iiL  3,) 

For  Bardolf,  he  is  white-livered  and  red-faced.     (Hen.  r.iiL  2.) 

One  Bardolf  .  .  .  his  face  is  all  bubukles  .  .  .  and  flames  o' 
fire :  and  his  lips  blows  at  his  nose,  and  it  is  like  a  ooal  of  fire, 
sometimes  plue  and  sometimes  red.     (lb.  iii.  6.) 

He  in  the  red  face.     (Said  of  Bardolf,  Mer.  Wiv.  i.  1.) 

Evans,  By  yea  and  no,  I  think  the  woman  is  a  vritch  indeed; 
I  like  not  when  a  woman  has  a  great  peard  ;  I  spy  a  great  peard 
imder  her  muffler.     (Mer,  Wiv.  iv.  2.) 

Regan.  How  now,  you  dog ! 

\8t  Ser.  If  you  did  wear  a  beard  upon  your  chin,  I'd  shake 
it.     (Lear,  iiL  7.) 

Lear.  Ha  !  Groneiil !  with  a  white  beard.     {lb.  iv.  6.) 

1497.  Quand  beau  vien  sur  beau  yl  perd  sa  branse. 
{When  one  good  follows  npon  anothery  a  man  loses  kii 
balance.) 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  485 

K,  Hen.  And  wherefore  should  these  good  news  make  me 
sick? 
Will  Fortune  never  come  with  both  hands  full, 
But  writes  her  fair  words  still  in  foulest  letters  f  .  .  . 
I  should  rejoice  now  at  this  happy  news, 
But  now  my  sight  fails,  and  my  mind  is  giddy  .  .  . 

P,  Hen,  If  he  be  sick  with  joy, 

He  will  recover  without  phyBic.     (2  Hen.  IV,  iv.  4.) 

I  am  giddy ;  expectation  whirls  me  round. 

The  imaginary  relish  is  so  sweet 

That  it  enchants  my  sense.  ...  I  do  fear  .  .  . 

That  I  shall  lose  distinction  in  my  joys, 

As  doth  a  battle  when  they  charge  on  heaps 

The  enemy  flying.     {Tr,  Cr.  iiL  2.) 

If  the  balance  of  our  lives  had  not  one  scale  of  reason  to  poise 
another  of  sensuality,  the  blood  and  baseness  of  our  natures  would 
conduct  us  to  most  preposterous  conclusions.     {0th,  i.  3.) 

1498.  Les  biens  de  la  fortune  passe  come  la  Inne. 

The  fortune  of  us  that  are  the  moon's  men,  doth  ebb  and  flow 
like  the  sea,  being  governed,  as  the  sea  is,  by  the  moon.  (1  Hen. 
IV.  i.  2,  and  ib.  1.  23-30.) 

We'll  wear  out  in  a  walVd  prison  packs  and  sects  of  great  ones, 
Tliat  ebb  and  flow  by  the  moon.     (Lear,  v.  3.) 

Alcib.  How  came  the  noble  Timon  to  this  change  t 
Tim.  As  the  moon  does,  by  wanting  light  to  give ; 

But  then  renew  I  could  not,  like  the  moon ; 

There  were  no  suns  to  borrow  of.     (Tim.  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

1499.  Yille  qui  parle,  femme  qui  ecoute  I'une  se  laisse 
prendre  rautre  se  foute. 

1500.  Coudre  la  pean  du  renard  a  celle  du  lyon.  (=  To 
combine  the  craft  of  the  fox  with  the  ferocity  of  a  lion.) 

Fox  in  stealth,  wolf  in  greediness,  dog  in  madness,  lion  in  prey. 

(Lear,  iii.  4.) 
This  holy  fox, 

Or  wolf,  or  both  (for  he's  as  ravenous 

As  be  is  subtle)  .  .  .  and  as  prone  to  muichief 

As  able  to  perform  it.     (Hen.  VIII.  i.  2.) 

Hearts  of  lions,  breath  of  tigers.     (T\r,  iV.  Ki/ns.  v.  1.) 


486  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  Foi.  1)0. 

1501.  Bonne  renomm6  yaat  plnsque  ceintnre  doree. 

The  purest  mortal  treasare  tunes  afford 

Is  spotless  reputation ;  that  away, 

Men  are  but  gilded  loam  and  painted  day.     (i?.  //.  LI.) 

The  honour  of  a  maid  is  her  name,  and  no  legacy  is  ao  rich  is 
hcmesty.     {AWs  W.  iii.  5.) 

As  jewels  lose  their  glory  if  neglected, 

So  princes  their  renown  if  not  respected.     (Per.  iL  2.) 

Cos,  Reputation,  reputation,  reputation !  O,  I  have  lost  my 
reputation !  I  have  lost  the  immortal  part  di  myself  ...  my 
reputation,  lago,  my  reputation !     {fiih.  iL  3.) 

I  have  offended  reputation, 
A  most  unnoble  swerring.     i^ArU.  CL  iii.  9.) 

1502.  Fille  qui  prend  se  vend.    FiUe  qui  donne  s'aban- 
donne. 

I  {K'ecepts  gave  her  that  she  should  lock  herself  finom  his  rescHt 
.  .  .  receive  no  tokens.     (Ham,  iL  2.) 

I  follow  him  not 
By  any  token  of  presumptuous  suit.     {AWs  W,  i.  3.) 

Beware  of  them,  Diana;  their  promises  .  .  .  and  tokens; 
many  a  maid  hath  been  seduced  by  them.     {Ih,  iii.  5.) 

1503.  II  a  la  conscience  large  come  la  manebe  d'un 
cordelier. 

The  soldier  .  .  .  with  conscience  wide  as  hell.     (Hen,  F.  iiL  4.) 

The  inward  service  of  the  mind  and  soul 
Grows  wide  withal.     (Ham,  i.  4.) 

Men  loose  o/soul,     (0th.  iii.  3,  416.) 

1504.  Bruler  la  cbandelle  par  les  deux  bouts. 

To  waste  that  i-calm  as  a  candle  which  is  lighted  at  both  end.*. 

(Praise  of  the  Queen^  1592.) 

1505.  Boil  bastard  c'est  d'aveuture,  inechant  c'est  b 

nature. 

Why  bastard  ?  wherefoi-e  base  ? 
When  my  dimensions  are  as  well  compact. 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  487 

My  mind  as  generous,  and  my  shape  as  true, 
As  honest  madam's  issue  f    Why  brand  they  us 
With  base  1  with  baseness  t  bastardy  1  base,  base  t 
Who,  in  the  lusty  stealth  of  nature,  take 
More  composition  and  fierce  quality 
Than  doth,  within  a  dull,  stale,  tired  bed, 
€ro  to  the  creating  a  whole  tribe  of  fops, 
Grot  'tween  asleep  and  wake  1    Well,  then, 
Legitimate  Edgar,  I  must  have  your  land  : 
Our  father's  love  is  to  the  bastard  Edmund 
As  to  the  legitimate :  fine  word, — Intimate 
Well,  my  legitimate,  if  this  letter  speed. 
And  my  invention  thrive,  Edmund  the  base 
Shall  top  the  legitimate.     I  grow ;  I  prosper : 
Now,  gods,  stand  up  for  bastards  !     (Lear,  i.  2.) 

He  slandered  me  with  bastardy.     (John,  i.  1.) 

A  bastard  and  a  knave.     (I/en,  V.  iii.  2.) 

Those  wicked  bastards.     (As  i\  L,  iv.  1.) 

1506.  Argent  contient  pourtant  medecine. 

There  is  your  gold,  worse  poison  to  men's  souls. 
Doing  more  murders  in  this  loathsome  world 
Than  these  poor  compounds.     (Rom,  Jul,  v.  1.) 

(See  Tim,  Ath,  iii.  1,  5^-66;  iii.  2,  72-82.) 

1507.  Fais  que  tu  dois,  advient  que  pourra. 

I  dare  damnation.     To  this  point  I  stand  .  .  . 
Let  come  what  comes ;  only  I'll  be  revenged 
Most  thoroughly  for  my  father.     (Ham,  iv.  5.) 

We  defy  augury.  ...  K  it  be  now,  'tis  not  to  come ;  if  it  be 
not  to  come,  it  will  be  now;  if  it  be  not  now,  yet  it  will  come ; 
the  readiness  is  all.  Since  no  man  has  aught  of  what  he  leaves, 
what  is't  to  leave  betimes?     Let  be.     (Ham.  v.  2.) 

Come  what  come  may.     (Much,  i.  7.) 

Hap  what  hap  may.     (Tarn,  *S'A.  iv.  4.) 

But  since  the  gods 
Will  have  it  thus  ...  let  it  come  ;  sufiiceth 
A  Roman  with  a  Roman's  heart  can  suffer.     (Cymb,  v.  5.) 

Amen.     ( 'ome  wliat  soitow  can.     (Rom.  Jul.  ii.  6.) 

Well,  come  what  will,  I'll  tarry  at  home.     (\  Hen,  IV,  i.  2.) 


488  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  Fol.  110. 

1508.  n  en  soit  de9n  qui  mal  ne  pense. 
(See  ante,  No.  1466.) 

1609.  Yo8  finesses  sont  cousnes  de  fil  blanc,  elles  soDt 
trop  opportunes. 

1510.  Assez  demande  qui  se  plaint. 

Speechless  oomplainer,  I  will  learn  thy  thought  .  ,  . 

Thou  shalt  not  sigh  .  .  .  nor  make  a  sign, 

Bnt  I  of  these  will  wrest  an  alphabet, 

And  still  by  practice  learn  to  know  thy  meaning. 

(Tit.  And.  in.  2.) 

All  orators  are  dumb  when  beauty  pleadeth.     {B,  Lucrece.) 

1511.  n  ne  deneurent  pas  trop  qui  vivent  a  la  fin. 

Were  it  given  me  to  choose  I  should  not  be  earnest  to  see  the 
evening  of  my  age.  If  nature  but  renew  my  lease  for  twenty-one 
years  more,  without  asking  longer  delays,  I  shall  be  strong  enough 
to  acknowledge,  without  mourning,  that  I  was  begotten  mortal 
(Ess.  Death,  3.) 

1512.  Secrett  de  dieux.     Secrett  de  dieux. 
God's  secret  judgment.     (2  ffen,  VL  iii.  2.) 
Nature's  infinite  book  of  secrecy.     (Ant,  CI.  L  2.) 
The  secrets  of  the  grave.     {Cymh,  ii.  2.) 

1513.  Ton  fils  repue  et  mal  vetue,  ta  fille  vetu  et  mal 
repue. 

1514.  Du  dire  au  fait,  il  y  a  grand  frait. 

As  high  as  word,  my  deed  shall  match  thy  deed. 

{AWb  W.  ii.  1.) 
Would  you  undertake 
To  show  yourself  your  father's  son  in  deed 
More  than  in  wordi     (Ham,  iv.  7.) 

He  will  spend  his  mouth,  and  promise  like  Brabbler  the 
hound ;  but  when  he  performs  the  astronomers  foretell  it.  .  .  . 
The  sun  borrows  of  the  moon  when  Diomed  keeps  his  word. 
(Tr.  Cr.  V.  1.) 

1 


Fot.  180.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  489 

1616.  Curtesje  tardine  est  des  courtesye. 

A  remorseful  pardon  slowly  carried 

To  the  great  sender  tarns  a  soar  ofifenoe.     (AlTs  W.  v.  3.) 

(See  Lear,  i.  1,  88-97,  230-240.) 

Do  you  not  come  your  tardy  son  to  chide, 

That  lapsed  in  time  and  passion ;  let's  go  by 

The  important  acting  of  your  dread  command  ?     {Ham,  iii.  4.) 

1616.  Feme  se  plaint,  f^me  se  doubt,  f^me  est  malade 
qoand  elle  veut. 

Et  par  Madame  S^  Marie,  quand  elle  veut  elle  se 
guerie. 

Eno,  Under  a  compelling  occasion  let  women  die :  it  were 
pity  to  cajst  them  away  for  nothing.  .  .  .  Cleopatra,  catching  but 
the  least  noise  of  this,  dies  instantly.  I  have  seen  her  die  twenty 
times  upon  fsix  poorer  moment.  I  do  think  there  is  some  mettle 
in  death  which  commits  some  loving  act  upon  her,  she  hath  such 
a  celerity  in  dying.     {Ant.  CL  i.  2.) 

Cleo,  Cut  my  lace,  Charmian,  come  ! 
But  let  it  be  :  I  am  quickly  ill  and  well, 
So  Antony  loves.     {lb.  i.  3.) 

1617.  Qiii  est  loin  du  plat  et  pree  de  son  domage. 

1618.  Le  Diable  estait  alors  en  sa  grammaire. 

I  can  ...  set  the  murderous  Machiavel  to  school. 

(3  Hen.  VI.  iii.  3.) 

1619.  n  a  un  quartier  de  lone  en  sa  teste. 

1620.  H6me  de  paille  vaut  une  f^me  d'or. 

A  wisp  of  straw  were  worth  a  thousand  crowns. 
To  make  this  shameless  callat  know  herself. 
Helen  of  Greece  was  fairer  &r  than  thou. 

(2  Hm.  VI.  ii.  6, 144.) 
There  will  come  a  Christian  by 
Will  be  worth  a  Jewess's  eye.     {Afer.  Ven.  iL  5.) 

He  is 
Worth  any  woman ;  o'erbuys  me 
Almost  the  sum  he  pays.     {Gymb,  i.  2  ;  see  ih.  i.  1,  4-7.) 


490  FRENCH  PBOVEBBS.  Foi.  IM. 

1521.  Amour  de  f^me  feu  d'essoupe. 

Pros,  Look  thou,  be  true ;  do  not  give  daUianoe 
Too  much  the  rein ;  the  strongOBt  oaths  are  straw 
To  fire  in  the  blood.     (Temp.  iv.  1.) 

She  burned  with  love,  as  straw  with  fire  flameth ; 
She  burned  out  love,  as  soon  as  straw  out-bumeth. 

(Paw.  PiL  viL  98.) 

1522.  Fille  brunette  gay  et  nette. 

When  the  brown  wench  lay  kissing  in  your  arms. 

{Hen.  VIII.  iiL  2.) 

She's  too  brown  for  a  fSair  praise.     (M.  Ado,  i.  1.) 
A  pretty  brown  wench  'tis.     {Tw.  N.  Kins.  iii.  1.) 
She  has  brown  hair.     (Mer.  Wiv.  i.  1.) 
Her  hair,  what  colour  )     Brown.     {Ant.  CI.  iiL  3.) 

1523.  L'amonr  fait  beaucoup  mais  I'argent  fait  tout. 

What's  this,  ye  gods  1    Why,  this 

Will  lug  your  priests  and  servants  from  your  sides. 

Pluck  stout  men's  pillows  from  beneath  their  heads. 

This  yellow  slave 

Will  knit  and  break  religions ;  bless  the  accursed  ; 

Make  the  hoar  leprosy  ador'd ;  place  thieves. 

{Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 
'Tis  gold 

Which  buys  admittance,  oft  it  doth ;  yea,  and  makes 

Diana's  rangers  false  themselves,  yield  up 

Their  deer  to  the  stand  of  the  stealer ;  and  'tis  gold 

Which  makes  the  true  man  kill'd  and  saves  the  thief; 

Nay,  sometimes  hangs  both  thief  and  true  man  ; 

What  can  it  not  do  %     {Cyrtib.  ii.  3.) 

(See  R.  III.   iv.    2,   39,   and   Lear,  i.  2,  242.   Comp. 
No.  1525.) 

1524.  L'amour,  la  tousse  et  la  galle  ne  se  peuvent 
cacher. 

Murder  cannot  be  hid  long.     {Mer.  Veu.  ii.  2.) 

A  murderous  guilt  shows  not  itself  more  soon 

Than  love  that  would  seem  hid.     Love's  night  is  noon. 

(Tw.  X.  iii.  1.) 


FoL.  130.  FRENCH  PROVEtoS.  491 

Rancour  will  out.     (2  Hen,  VI,  i.  1.) 

Let  heaven,  and  men,  and  devils,  let  tbem  all, 

All,  all,  cYj  shame  against  me,  yet  I  will  speak.     {0th.  v.  2.) 

Thou  has  quarrelled  with  a  man  for  coughing  in  the  street. 

{Rom.  Jul.  iii.  1.) 

1525.  Amour  fait  rage,  may  I'argent  fait  mariage. 

Speed.  She  hath  more  wealth  than  faults. 
Launce.  Why,  that  word  makes  the  faults  gracious.     Well,  I 
will  have  her.     {Tw.  G.  Ver.  iii.  2.) 

He  tells  you  flatly  what  his  mind  is.  Why,  give  him  gold 
enough,  and  marry  him  to  a  puppet  ...  or  an  old  trot  with  ne'er 
a  tooth  in  her  head.  Why,  nothing  comes  amiss,  so  money 
comes  withal.     {Tarn.  Sh.  i.  2.) 

liar.  Were  my  state  &r  worser  than  it  is, 
I  would  not  wed  her  for  a  mine  of  gold. 

Pet.  Hortensio,  peace !  thou  know'st  not  gold's  efl^t.    {lb.) 

O  what  a  world  of  vile,  ill-favoured  faults 
Looks  handsome  in  three  hundred  pounds  a  year. 

{Mer.  Wiv.  iii.  4.) 

The  instances  that  second  marriage  move 

Are  base  respects  of  thrift,  but  none  of  love.     {Ham.  iii.  2.) 

(See  atUe,  No.  1523.) 

1526.  Ma  chemise  blanche  baise  mon  cul  tous  les 
dimanches.     (f  wear  a  clean  shirt  on  Sundays,) 

Because  she's  kin  to  me,  therefore  she's  not  so  fair  as  Helen ; 
an'  she  were  not  kin  to  me  she  would  be  as  fair  on  Friday  as 
Helen  is  on  Sunday  {i.e.  as  &ir  in  her  ordinary  dress  as  Helen 
in  her  best  array).     {Tr.  Cr.  i.  1.) 

1527.  Mieux  vaut  un  tenez  que  deux  vous  aurez. 
{Better  a  bird  in  the  hand  than  two  in  the  btish.) 

1528.  Craindre  ce  qu'on  peut  vaincre  e'est  un  bas 
courage. 

Macb.  If  we  should  &il  ? 

Lady  M.  We  fail  ! 

But  screw  your  courage  to  the  sticking-place, 
And  we'll  not  fail.     {Macb.  i.  7.) 


492  FRENCH  PBOVEBBS.  Vol.  130. 

Mcub.  m  go  no  more ; 

I  am  afraid  to  think  what  I  have  done ; 
Look  on't  I  dare  not. 

Ladg  M,  Infirm  of  purpose ! 

Give  me  the  daggers.    {Macb.  L  7.) 

1529.  A  folle  demande  il  ne  faut  point  de  reponse. 
No  more,  the  text  is  foolish.     {Lear,  iv.  2.) 

1530.  Qui  manie  sea  propres  aflTaires  ne  sonille  point 
868  mains. 

We  will  ourself  in  person  to  this  war  .  .  . 
We  are  enforced  to  farm  our  royal  realm, 
The  rovenne  whereof  shall  famish  us 
For  our  affidrs  in  hand.     (E,  II,  i.  4.) 

Still  the  house  affairs  would  draw  her.     (Oth.  i.  3.) 

Let's  to  our  affairs.     {lb,  ii.  3.) 

My  affairs  are  serranted  to  others.     {Cor,  v.  2.) 

From  your  affairs  I  hinder  you  too  long,     {ffen,  VIII,  v.  1.) 

1531.  Argent  re9a  les  braai  rompus. 

We  pay  them  .  .  .  with  stamped  coin,  not  with  stabbing  steel ; 
therefore  they  do  not  give  us  the  lie.     {W,  T,  iv.  3.) 

Though  authority  be  a  stubborn  bear,  yet  he  is  oft  led  by  the 
nose  with  the  gold.  Show  the  inside  of  your  purse  to  the  outside 
of  his  hand,  and  no  more  ado.     (/&.) 

{John,  iii.  3,  12,  13;  R,  III,  iv.  2,  34-39;  Htn,  VI IL 
i.  1,  222.) 

1532.  Un  amoureux  fait  toujours  quelque  cho  folagne. 
So  true  a  fool  is  love.     {Sonn,  Ivii.) 

A  man  cannot  love  and  be  wise.     (Essay  Of  Love,) 

Lovers  cannot  see  the  pretty  follies  they  themselves  commit. 

(J/er.  Ven.  iL  6.) 
Love  is  merely  a  madness.     {As  Y,  Z.  iii.  2.) 

One  that  loved  not  wisely,  but  too  well.     (Oth,  v.  2.) 

1533.  Le  pauvre  qui  donne,  au  ricbe  demande. 

When  rich  villains  have  need  of  poor  ones,  poor  ones  may  ask 
what  price  they  will.     {M,  Ado,  iii.  3.) 


FoL.  180.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  493 

3  Cit.  (We)  are  to  come  by  him  ...  by  ones,  by  twos,  and 
by  threes.  He's  to  make  his  requests  by  particulars,  wherein 
every  one  has  a  single  honour,  in  giving  him  our  own  voices  with 
our  own  tongues.  ... 

Cor,  'Twas  never  my  desire  yet  to  trouble  the  poor  with 
begging. 

1  Cit,  You  must  think  if  we  give  you  anything  we  hope  to 
gain  by  you.     {Cor.  ii.  3,  40-116.) 

1534.  Six  heures  dorm  rescholier  sept  le  voyageu  huit 
le  vigneron  et  neuf  le  poltron. 

So  much,  dear  liege,  I  have  already  sworn, 

That  is,  to  live  and  study  here  three  years,  .  .  . 

...  To  sleep  but  three  hours  in  the  night 

And  not  be  seen  to  wink  of  all  the  day 

(When  I  was  wont  to  think  no  harm  all  night 

And  make  a  dark  night  too  of  half  the  day). 

0  !  these  are  barren  tasks  too  hard  to  keep, 

Not  to  see  ladies,  study,  fast,  not  sleep.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  L  1.) 

Orl  Who  ambles  Time  withal  % 

Roa.  With  a  priest  that  lacks  Latin,  for  (he)  sleeps  easily, 
because  he  cannot  study,  .  .  .  lacking  the  burden  of  lean  and 
wasteful  study.     {As  Y,  L.  iii.  2.) 

Whilst  the  weary  ploughman  snores. 

All  with  weary  task  fordone.     {M,  N.  D,  v.  2.) 

1535.  La  guerre  fait  les  larrons  et  la  paix  les  moincs 
au  gibbet. 

This  peace  is  nothing,  but  to  rust  iron,  increase  tailors,  and 
breed  ballad-makers. 

First  Serv,  Let  me  have  war,  say  I ;  it  exceeds  peace  aa  far  as 
day  does  night ;  it's  spritely,  waking,  audible,  and  full  of  vent. 
Peace  is  a  very  apoplexy,  lethargy ;  mulled,  deaf,  sleepy,  insen- 
sible ;  a  getter  of  more  bastard  children  than  war 's  a  destroyer  of 
men. 

Sec,  Serv,  'lis  so  :  and  as  war,  in  some  sort,  may  be  said  to  be 
a  ravisher,  so  it  cannot  be  denied  but  peace  is  a  great  maker  of 
cuckolds. 

First  Serv,  Ay,  and  it  makes  men  hate  one  another. 

Third  Serv,  Reason  :  because  they  then  less  need  one  another. 
The  wars  for  my  money.     {Cor,  iv.  5.) 


494  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  Fot.  IJO. 

1686.  Au  prester  cousin  germain  an  rendre  file  dn 
parain. 

'  How  comes  that  1 '  says  he.  .  .  .  The  answer  is  as  readj  as  a 
horrower's  cap,  '  I  am  the  king's  poor  cousin,  sir.*   (2  H.  TV.  iL  2.) 

1537.  Qai  n'a  point  dn  miel  en  sa  cmche,  qu'il  en  aje 
dans  sa  bonche. 

This  fellow  pecks  up  wit  as  pigeons  peas.  .  .  . 
And  consciences  that  will  not  die  in  deht, 
Pay  him  the  due  of  honey-tongued  Boyet. 
A  blister  on  his  sweet  tongue.     (Z.  Z.  Z.  v.  2.) 

Your  feir  discourse  hath  been  as  sugar.     (Rich,  II,  ii.  3.) 

I,  of  ladies  most  deject  and  wretched. 

That  sucked  the  honey  of  his  music  vows.     (Ham,  iiL  1.) 

For  your  words,  they  rob  the  Hybla  bees. 
And  leave  them  honey  less.     (Jul,  Ccm,  v.  1.) 

If  I  prove  honey-mouthed,  let  my  tongue  blister.  (  W,  T,  ii.  2.) 

1638.  Language  de  Haut  bonnetts. 

His  answer  is  as  ready  as  a  borrower's  cap.     (2  H,  IV.  ii.  2.) 

Can  ye  endure  this  arrogance  ...  to  be  thus  jaded  by  a  piew 
of  scarlet.  .  .  .  Let  his  grace  go  forward,  and  dare  us  with  hie  cap 
like  larks  !     (ff,  VIII,  iii.  2.) 

Whom  thou  would'st  observe,  blow  off  thy  cap. 

(Tim.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

I  fetch  my  life  and  being 
From  men  of  royal  siege,  and  my  demerits 
May  speak  ttnhoniieted  to  as  proud  a  fortune 
As  this  that  I  have  reached.     (0th.  i.  2.) 

See  the  contempt  of  Coriolanus  for  the  people  who  would 
rather  have  his  hat  than  his  head  (Cor.  ii.  3,  97-102),  and  the 
complaint  of  the  citizen,  that  he  did  take  off  his  hat,  *  waving  it  in 
scorn*  (lb,  166).     Also  Volumnia's  ^itreaty  : 

*  I  pry  thee  now,  my  son, 

Gro  to  them  with  this  bonnet  in  thy  hand  (ib.  iii  2,  72-80). 

1539.  Renard  qui  dort  la  matinee  n'a  pas  la  langne 
emplumee. 


FoL.  131.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  495 

1540.  Tout  est  perdu  qu'on  donne  au  fol. 

1541.  Bonnes  paroles  n'ecorcheut  pas  la  langne. 

Blistered  be  thy  tongue  for  such  a  wish.     (Eom.  J,  iii.  2.) 
Whose  sole  name  blisters  our  tongue.     (Macb.  iv.  3.) 
A  blister  on  his  sweet  tongue !     (X.  L.  L,  y.  2.) 

Speak,  and  be  hanged ; 
For  every  true  word  a  blister  !  and  each  fiilse 
Be  as  a  caut'rizing  to  the  root  o'  the  tongue. 
Consuming  it  with  speaking.     {Tvm,  Ath.  v.  2.) 

1542.  Pour  durer  il  faut  endurer. 

Sir  John,  you  are  so  fretful,  you  cannot  live  long. 

(1  JI,  IV.  iii.  3. 

Cos,  O  ye  gods  !  ye  gods  !  must  I  endure  all  this  ? 
Bni.  All  this  !  Ay  more :  fret  till  your  proud  heart  break. 

(Jul,  Cass.  iv.  3.) 

1543.  Qui  vent  prendre  un  oiseau,  qu'il  ne  I'efiarouche. 

Jul.  Hist !  EomeOy  hist !  0  for  a  falconer's  voice 
To  lure  this  gentle-tassel  back  again  f     {B.  Jul,  ii.  2.) 

Folio  131. 

1544.  Soliel  qui  luise  au  matin,  femme  qui  parle  latin, 
enfant  nourri  de  vin,  ne  vient  point  a  bonne  fin. 

King.  How  bloodily  the  sun  begins  to  peer 
Above  yon  dusky  hill  1  the  day  looks  pale 
At  his  distemperature. 

Prince.  The  southern  wind  .  .  . 

Foretells  a  tempest  and  a  blustering  day.     (1  Hen.  IV.  v.  1.) 

Wol,   Tanta  est  erga  te  mentis  integritas,  regina  serenis- 
sima, — 

Q.  Kath.  O,  good  my  lord,  no  Latin, 
I  am  not  such  a  truant  since  my  coming 
As  not  to  know  the  language  I  have  lived  in. 

(Hen.  VIII.  iii  1.) 

Though  I  look  old,  yet  am  I  strong  and  lusty : 

For  in  my  youth  I  never  did  apply 

Hot  and  rebellious  liquors  to  my  blood.     (As  Y.  L,  ii.  3.) 


496  FRENCH  PBOVERBS.  Fol.  191. 

1546.  n  peat  hardiment  beurter  a  la  porte  qni  bonnes 
nonyelles  apporte. 

Fri.  Z.  Arise,  some  one  knocks  .  .  .  Hark  how  they  knock. 
Who  knocks  so  hard  1  .  .  . 

Nurse,  Let  me  come  in  and  yon  shall  know  my  errand.  I 
come  from  Lady  Juliet. 

Fri,  L,  Welcome,  then.     (Ham,  JuL  iii.  3.) 

Though  it  be  honest,  it  is  never  good  to  bring  bad  news. 

{ArU.  CI  ii  1.) 

You  are  a  good  man  and  ever  bring  good  news. 

(Tic,  N,  Kins.  iv.  1 ;  2  Hen,  17,  i.  2, 100 ;  Ara.  CI,  ii.  5. 
25-91.     Comp.  No.  554.) 

1546.  A  bon  entendear  ne  faut  qa'an  mot. 

My  li^e,  one  word.     (R,  II,  iii  2.) 

Now  to  my  word. 

It  is  '  Adieu,  adieu  !  remember  me.' 
I  have  swom't.     (Ham,  i.  5.) 

Good,  my  Lord,  I  would  speak  a  word  with  you.     (Oik,  v.  2.) 

Soft  you,  a  word  or  two  before  you  go.    (Ih,) 

I'll  talk  a  word  with  this  same  philosopher  ...  let  me  ask 
you  one  word  in  private.     (Lear,  iii.  4.) 

Hear  me  one  word.     (Ih,  v.  1.) 

(This  form  forty-eight  times,  chiefly  in  the  later  Plays.) 

1647.  Qui  fol  envoye  fol  attend. 

1548.  La  faim  chasse  le  loup  hors  du  bois. 

Hunger-starved  wolves.     (3  Hen.  VI,  i.  4.) 
The  belly-pinched  wolf.     (Lear,  iii.  1.) 

The  other  lords,  like  lions  wanting  food, 

Do  rush  upon  us  as  their  hungry  prey.  .  .  . 

Let's  leave  this  town ;  for  they  are  hare-brained  slaves, 

And  hunger  will  enforce  them  to  be  more  eager  ; 

Of  old  I  know  them ;  rather  with  their  teeth 

The  walls  they'll  tear  down,  than  forsake  the  si^e. 

(1  Hen.  VI.  L  2.) 
Hunger  bix)ke  stone  walls.    (Cor.  i.  1,  kc.) 


FoL.  181.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  497 

1549.  Qui  peu  se  prize  Dien  Padyise. 

Prize  yourselves  :  what  buys  your  company  ?     (Z.  L,L,  t.  2.) 

Sir,  I  am  made  of  the  self-same  metal  that  my  siater  is,  and 
prize  me  at  her  worth.     (Ltaty  i.  1.) 

There's  not  one  wise  man  among  twenty  that  will  praise  him- 
self.    (Jf.  Ado^  V.  2.) 

It  is  most  expedient  for  the  wise,  if  Don  Worm,  his  oonscienoe 
find  no  impediment  to  the  contrary,  to  be  the  trumpet  of  his  own 
virtues,  as  I  am  to  myself.  So  much  for  praising  myself,  who,  I 
myself  will  bear  witness,  is  praiseworthy.     (/&.) 

This  comes  too  near  the  praising  of  myself.     (Mtr,  Ven.  iiL  4.) 

Be  it  death  proclaimed  to  boast  of  this  or  take  that  praise  from 
God  which  is  his  only.     {H.  V,  iv.  8.) 

Sir,  praise  me  not. 

{Cor.  i.  5  ;  see  ArU.  CI  ii.  6,  43,  and  87-91.) 

The  worthiness  of  praise  distains  his  worth. 

If  that  the  prais'd  himself  bring  the  praise  forth.  (2V.  Cr,  i.  3.) 

1550.  En  pent,  en  planche,  en  riviere,  valett  devant 
maistre  en  arriere. 

1551.  L'oeil  du  maistre  engraisse  le  ehevall. 

The  presence  of  a  king  engenders  love 

Amongst  his  subjects,  and  his  loyal  friends. 

As  it  disanimates  his  enemies.     (1  Hen,  VI.  iiL  2.) 

Your  presence  makes  us  rich.     {R.  II.  ii.  3.) 

The  skipping  king  he  ambled  up  and  down 

With  shallow  jesters  .  .  . 

EnfeofTd  himself  to  popularity. 

That,  being  daily  swallowed  by  men's  eyes, 

They  surfeited,  .  .  . 

Being  with  his  presence  glutted,  gorg'd,  and  full. 

(1  Hm.  IV.  iii.  2.) 

1652.  Qui  mal  entend,  tnal  respond. 

FaU.  It  is  a  kind  of  deafness. 

Ch.  Jtu.  1  think  you  are  fallen  into  the  disease,  for  you  hear 
not  what  I  say  to  you. 

Fals.  Very  well,  my  lord,  very  well :  rather,  an'  to  please  yo  i, 

K  K 


498  FRENCH  PBOVEKBS.  Foi.  131. 

it  is  the  disease  of  not  listening,  the  malady  of  not  markings  that 
I  am  troubled  withal.     (2  Hen,  IV,  L  2  ;  see  anU^  No.  219.) 

1653.  Mai  pense  qui  ne  repense. 

I  did  repent  me  after  more  advice,  (if.  M.  v.  L) 

Consideration,  like  an  angel,  came, 

And  whipped  the  offending  Adam  out  of  him.     {Hevi.  F.  L  2.) 

1564.  Mai  fait  qui  ne  par&it. 

Take  pains ;  be  perfect,     (if.  N,  D,  i.  2.) 

It  is  a  judgment  maimed  and  most  imperfect 

That  will  confess  perfection  will  so  err.    (OtA.  i.  3.) 

Do  villany,  do,  since  you  protest  to  do't,  like  workmen. 

{Titn.  Ath.  iv.  3.) 

1555.  Si  tOus  les  fols  portaient  marrottes,  on  ne  scau- 
roit  pas  de  quell  bois  se  chauffer. 

RerU,  This  is  not  altogether  fool,  my  lord. 

FooL  No,  faith ;  lords  and  great  men  will  not  let  me ;  .  .  • 
and  ladies  too ;  they'll  not  let  me  have  all  fool  to  myself;  they'll 
be  snatching.     (Lear,  i.  4.) 

This  great  stage  of  fools.     {lb.  iv.  6.) 

(Upwards  of  seven  hundred  passages  on  fools,  folly,  drc.) 

1556.  Mieux  vaut  en  paix  un  oeuf  qu'en  guerre  un 
boeuf. 

A7it.  E.  A  table- full  of  welcome  makes  scarce  one  dainty  dish. 
BaL  Grood  meat,  sir,  is  common ;  that  every  churl  affords. 
Ant,  E.  And  welcome  more  common,  for  that's  nothing  but 
words. 

BaL  Small  cheer  and  great  welcome  makes  a  merry  feast. 

{Com.  Er,  iii  i.) 

1557.  Couper  Therbe  sous  les  pieds. 

The  flesh'd  soldier,  rough  and  hard  of  heart, 
For  liberty  of  bloody  hand  shall  range, 

mowing  like  grass 
Your  fresh  fair  virgins,  and  your  flowering  intuits. 

{Hen,  V,  iii.  2.) 


FoL.  131.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  499 

And  there  the  strawj  Greeks,  ripe  for  his  edge, 

Fall  down  before  him  like  the  mower's  swathe.    (TV.  Cr,  v.  5.) 

He  will  mow  down  all  before  him, 

And  leave  his  passage  polled.     {Cor.  iv.  5,  and  1-3.) 

I  am  not  Samson,  nor  Sir  Guy,  nor  Colbrand, 

To  mow  them  down  before  me.     {Hen,  VIII,  v.  3.) 

1558.  Toutes  les  lieures  ne  sont  pas  meurs. 

The  ripeness  or  unripeness  of  the  occasion  (as  we  have  said) 
must  ever  be  well  weighed.     (Ess.  Of  Delays,) 

And  that  I'll  prove  on  better  men  than  Somerset, 

Were  growing  time  once  ripened  to  my  will.  (1  Hen,  VI,  ii.  4.) 

When  he  sees  the  hours  ripe.     (R,  II,  i.  2.) 

When  time  is  ripe.     (1  Hen.  IV,  i.  3;  2  Htm,  IV,  iv.  4,  227.) 

Our  cause  is  ripe.     (Jvl,  Ccea,  iv.  3.) 

An  exploit  now  ripe  in  my  device.     {Ham,  iv.  7.) 

With  ripened  time  unfold  the  evil.     {M,  M,  v.  1.) 

Eipeness  is  all.     {Lear^  v.  2 ;  Cymh,  iii.  5,  22,  &c.) 

{Ripeness  used  metaphorically  about  fifty  times ;  but  not  unfre- 
quent  in  Lyly  and  other  authors.) 

1559.  Qui  vit  a  compte  vit  a  honte.     {He  who  goes 
borrowing  goes  sorrowing. — English  proverb.) 

Borrowing  dulls  the  edge  of  husbandry.     {Ham,  i.  3.) 

1560.  Meschante  parole  jett^,  va  partout  alia  vol^e. 

Foul  words  is  but  foul  wind.     {M,  Ado,  v.  2.) 

They  shoot  but  calm  words,  folded  up  in  smoke, 

To  make  a  faithless  error  in  your  ears.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

0th,  Why  of  thy  thought,  lago  1 

logo,  I  did  not  think  he  had  been  acquainted  with  her. 
0th.  O  yes,  and  went  between  us  very  oft. 
logo.  Indeed ! 

OtJi,  Indeed  1  ay,  indeed :  disoemest  thou  aught  in  that  t 
Is  he  not  honest ) 

lago.  Honest,  my  lord ! 

0th,  Honest !  ay,  honest. 

lago.  My  lord,  for  aught  I  know. 

X  K  2 


500  FRENCH  PBOVERBS.  Fol.  ISI. 

0th,  What  dost  thou  thinkt 

logo.  Think,  my  lord  ! 

0th.  Think,  my  lord ! 

By  heaven,  he  echoes  me, 
As  if  there  were  some  monster  in  his  thought 
Too  hideous  to  be  shown.     {Oth,  iiL  3.) 

(See  throughout,  lago's  method  of  wicked  insinuation.) 

The  shrug,  the  hum  or  ha  that  calumny  doth  use. 

{W.  T.  iL  1.) 

1661.  Amour  se  nourrit  de  jeune  chaire. 

It  cannot  be  that  Desdemona  should  long  continue  her  love  to 
the  Moor.  .  .  .  She  must  change  for  youth.     {Oth,  L  3.) 

Tis  .         youth  in  ladies'  eyes  that  flourisheth. 

{Tom.  Sh.  iL  1.) 

1562.  Innocence  parle  avec  joie  sa  deffence. 

The  trust  I  have  is  in  mine  innocence, 

And  therefore  am  I  bold  and  resolute.     (2  Hen,  VI,  iv.  4.) 

Virtue  is  bold  and  goodness  never  fearful.     (M,  M,  iiL  1.) 

Innocence  shall  make  false  accusation  blush.  {W,  71  iiL  1,^) 

1563.  II  ne  regard  plus  loin  que  le  bout  de  son  nez. 

Hast  thou  not  full  often  struck  a  doe, 

And  borne  her  cleanly  by  the  keeper's  nose  1    {Tit,  And,  iL  1.) 

All  that  follow  their  noses  are  led  by  their  eyes,  but  blind  men. 

{Lear,  ii.  4.) 

1564.  A  paroles  lourdes  aureilles  sourdes. 

Discourse  is  heavy,  fasting ;  when  we  have  supped 
We'll  mannerly  demand  of  thee  thy  story.     {Cymh.  iiL  6.) 

1565.  Ce  n'est  pas  Evangile  qu'on  dit  parmi  la  ville. 
Confirmation  strong  as  proofs  of  Holy  Writ.     {Oth,  iii.  3.) 

1566.  Qui  n'a  patience  n'a  rien. 

How  poor  are  those  who  have  not  patience.     {Oth.  iL  3.) 

1567.  De  mauvais  poyeur,  foin  ou  paille. 

And  thanks,  still  thanks ;  and  very  oft  good  turns 

Are  shuffled  off  with  such  uncurrent  pay.    {Tic,  N,  iii.  3.) 


FoL.  181.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  501 

1568.  En  fin  les  renards  se  troavent  chez  le  pelletier. 

A  fox,  when  one  has  canght  her, 

Shall  sure  to  the  slaughter.     (Lear^  i.  4.) 

1569.  Qui  prest  a  I'ami  perd  an  donble. 

Lend  to  each  man  enough,  that  one  need  not  lend  to  another. 

{Tim.  Ath.  in.  6.) 
Neither  a  borrower  nor  a  lender  be,  for  lending  often  loseth 
both  itself  and  friend,   (Ham,  i.  3 ;  see  No.  1559.) 

1570.  Ghantez  a  Pane  il  vons  fera  de  pelz. 

1571.  Mieux  vaut  glisser  du  pied  qne  de  la  langue. 

Without  any  slips  of  prolixity.     {Mer,  Ven,  iii.  1.) 
A  thing  slipped  idly  from  me.     {Tim,  Ath.  i.  2.) 

1572.  Tout  vient  a  point,  a  qui  pent  attendre. 

I  purpose  not  to  wait  on  Fortune.     {Cor,  v.  3.) 

I  like  your  work ; 
And  yon  shall  find  I  like  it :  wait  attendance 
Till  you  hear  further  from  me.     {Tim.  Ath.  i.  1) 

1573.  n  n'est  pas  si  fol  qu'il  en  porte  I'habit. 

Lear,  Dost  thou  call  me  fool,  boy  1 

Fool,  All  thy  other  titles  thou  hast  given  away :  that,  thou 
wast  bom  with. 

Kent,  This  is  not  altogether  fool,  my  lord.     {Lear^  i.  4.) 

Serv,  Thou  art  not  altogether  a  fool. 

Fool.  Nor  thou  altogether  a  wise  man.     {Tim,  Ath,  iL  3.) 

Though  this  be  madness,  yet  there's  method  in  it.  (jETom.  ii.  2.) 

1574.  D  est  plus  fol,  qui  a  fol  sens  demande. 

1575.  Nul  a  trop  de  sens  in  trop  d'argent. 

1576.  En  seurt^  dort  qui  n'a  rien  a  perdre. 

How  many  thousands  of  my  poorest  subjects 

Are  at  this  hour  asleep,  kc.     (2  Hen,  IV.  iii.  1,  4.) 


502  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  Fou  13U. 

Boy  !    Lucius  !    Fast  asleep  !  It  is  no  matter : 
Enjoy  the  honey-dew  of  slumber  : 
Thou  hast  no  figures  nor  no  fantasies. 
Which  busy  care  draws  in  the  brains  of  men. 
Therefore  Uiou  sleep'st  so  sound.    {Jul,  Cces.  ii.  1.) 

1577.  Le  trou  trop  ouvert  sous  le  nez  fait  porter 
Soulier  dechirez. 

1578.  A  laver  la  test  d'un  asne,  on  ne  perd  que  le 
temps  et  la  lexive. 

1579.  Chi  clioppe  et  ne  tombe  pas  adionste  a  ces  pas. 
{He  who  stumbles  and  does  not  fall,  walks  firmly  again.) 

Folio  1316. 

1580.  Amour  toux  et  fum6e  en  secrete  ne  sont 
demeur^e. 

It  could  no  more  be  hid  than  fire  in  flax.   (Tw.  N,  Kins.  v.  4.) 

Your  private  grudge,  my  Lord  of  York,  will  out, 

Though  ne'er  so  cunningly  you  smother  it.     (1  ffen.  VI Ay,  2.) 

1581.  II  a  pour  chaque  trou  une  cheville. 

Clo.  For  me,  I  have  an  answer  to  serve  all  men. 

Count,  Marry  that's  a  bountiful  answer,  and  fits  all  questions. 
.  ..  .  Will  your  answer  fit  all  questions  1 

Clo.  As  fit  as  ten  groats  to  the  hands  of  an  attorney,  ...  as 
the  nail  to  his  hole,  ...  as  the  pudding  to  his  skin. 

{Airs  JF.ii.  2,  13-33.) 

1582.  H  n'est  vie  que  d'estre  content. 

Our  content  is  our  best  having.     (H.  VIII,  ii.  3.) 

He  that  has  a  little  tiny  wit  .  .  . 
Must  make  content  with  his  fortunes  fit. 

(Zear,  iii.  2;  0th.  iii.  3,   173,  349;  iii.   4,  124;  Macb. 
ii.  1,  17;  Hen.  VIIL  ii.  2,  18-22,&c) 

1583.  Si  tu  veux  cognoistre  villain  bailie  lui  la  bag- 
gette  en  main.  {If  you  would  know  a  rogue,  put  a  staff  of 
office  in  his  hand.) 


FoL.  131b.  FRENCH  PBOVEBBS.  503 

A  dog's  obeyed  in  office.     {LeaVf  iv.  6.) 

The  insolence  of  office  and  the  spurns 

That  patient  merit  of  the  unworthy  takes.     {Ham,  iii  1.) 

1584.  Le  boeuf  sal^  fait  trover  le  vin  sans  chandelle. 

1585.  Le  sage  ya  totuours  la  sonde  a  la  main. 

Gloucester  is  a  man  unsounded  yet,  and  full  of  deep  deceit. 

(2  ff.  VL  iii.  1.) 
You  are  too  shallow,  Hastings,  much  too  shallow, 
To  sound  the  bottom  of  the  after-times.     (2  ff,  IV.  iv.  2.) 

Shall  we  sound  himi    {Jul,  Cces,  ii.  1.) 

Hast  thou  sounded  him)    {B.  II,  LI.) 

Hath  he  never  before  sounded  you  in  this  business  ) 

{Lear,  i.  2.) 
O  melancholy  !  who  ever  yet  could  sound  thy  bottom  1 

(Cymh,  iv.  2.) 

1586.  Qui  86  couche  avec  las  chiens,  se  leve  avec  de 
puces. 

The  dozen  white  louses  do  become  an  old  coat  well;  .  .  . 
it  is  a  beast  familiar  to  man.     {Mer.  Wiv,  i.  1.) 

1587.  A  tons  oiseaux  leurs  nids  sont  beaux. 

1588.  Ovrage  de  commune,  ovrage  de  nol. 

1589.  Oy,  voi  et  te  tais,  si  tu  veux  vivre  en  paix. 

Peace  thou  !  and  give  King  Henry  leave  to  speak.  .  .  . 

Hear  him,  and  be  silent,  and  attentive  too, 

For  he  that  interrupts  him  shall  not  liva     (3  Hen,  VI,  i.  1.) 

1590.  Bouge  visage,  grosse  panche  ne  sont  signe  de 
penitence. 

Prince,  Why,  you  whoreson  round  man,  what's  the  mat- 
ter) .  .  . 

Pains,  Zounds,  ye  fat  paunch,  an  ye  call  me  coward  ...  Ill 
stab  ye.     (1  Hen.  IV,  ii.  4.) 

What,  a  coward.  Sir  John  Paunch  1     {lb.  ii.  2.) 

(And  see    other  places   where  FalstafT  is  similarly 
described.     Comp.  No.  1608  ;  Baniolph.) 


504  FBEMGH  FBOVEBBS.  Fok.  1I1& 

He  in  the  red  ftuoe,    (Met.  Ww,  L  1.) 

For  Bardolph,  he's  white-liTered  uid  ied-&oed. 

(ffen.  V.  in.  S.) 

169L  A  celuy  qu'a  son  paste  an  fonr^  on  pent  donner 
de  son  tourtean. 

As  worldlings  do,  giving  thy  som  of  more 
To  that  which  had  too  much.     {A9  T.  L.  iL  1.) 

No  meed,  hat  he  repajs 
Sevenfold  above  itself;  no  gift  to  him 
But  breeds  the  giver  a  return  exceeding 
All  use  of  quittance.     (Tym.  ^eA  L  1 ;  and  f6.  iL  2, 139-H2.) 

You  must  think,  if  we  give  you  anything,  we  hope  to  gain  by 
you.     ifiiyt^  ii  3.) 

1692.  An  servitenr  le  morceaa  d'honnenr. 

1593.  Pierre  qui  se  remue  n'aoeoille  point  de  mousse. 

(Compare  No.  480.) 

1594.  Necessity  fait  trotter  la  vieille. 

It  must  be  as  it  may :  though  patience  be  a  tired  mare,  yet  she 
will  plod.     (Hen,  F.  ii.  1,) 

Nature  must  obey  ueoessity.     (Jul,  Com,  iv.  3.) 

We  were  villains  by  necessity.     (JLeaVy  L  2.) 

1595.  Nourritore  passe  nature. 

Those  mothers,  who,  to  nousle  up  their  babes 

Thought  not  too  curious,  are  ready  now 

To  eat  those  little  darlings  whom  they  loved. 

So  sharp  are  hunger's  teeth,  that  man  and  wife 

Draw  lots  who  first  shall  die  to  lengthen  life.     (Per,  L  4.) 

(See  Orlando's  behaviour.  As  T,  L.  iL  7,  87.) 

Salisbury  fighteth  as  one  weaiy  of  his  life^ 
The  other  lords,  like  lions  wanting  food. 
Do  rush  upon  us  as  their  hungry  prey.  .  s  . 
Hunger  will  enforce  them.     (1  Hen,  VL  i.  1.) 

The  Gods  know  that  I  speak  this  in  hunger  for  bread  and  not 
in  tliirst  for  revenge.     (Cor.  i  1.) 

Hunger  breaks  stone  walls.     (75.) 


FoL.  131b.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  505 

1696.  La  mort  n'espargae  ny  Boi  ny  Boc. 

He  was  a  queen's  son,  boys,  .  .  .  though  mean  and  mighty 

rotting 
Together  have  one  dost,  yet  reverence  doth  make  distinction 
Of  place  'tween  high  and  low.  .  .  . 
The  sceptre,  learning,  physic,  must 
All  foUow  this  and  come  to  dust. 

(Cf/mb.  iv.  4;  and  see  jGT.  VI.  r.  1 ;  Ham.  v.  1,  217-225.) 

1597.  En  mangeant  Tappetit  vient. 

My  more  having  is  a  sauoe  to  make  me  hunger  more. 

(Mad>,  iv.  3.) 

As  if  increase  of  appetite  had  grown  by  what  it  fed  on. 

(Ham.  i.  2.) 

Who  starves  the  ears,  she  feeds  and  makes  them  hungry 
The  more  she  gives  them  speech.     {Per,  v.  1.) 

1698.  Table  sans  sel,  bouche  sans  salive. 

1599.  Les  maladyes  vient  a  cheval  at  s'en  retume  k 
pieds. 

1600.  Tene  chauds  le  pieds  et  la  teste,  au  demeurant 
vivez  en  beste. 

Let  him  walk  from  whence  he  came,  lest  he  catch  cold  en's 
feet.     {Com,  Er,  iii.  1.) 

Pet,  Am  I  not  wise  % 

Kath,  Yes;  keep  t/ou  warm,    {Tarn,  Sh,  ii.  1.) 

First  Fish,  Die  quoth-a )  Now  gods  forbid  1  I  have  a  gown 
here ;  come,  put  it  on  :  keep  thee  warm,  .  •  .  Come,  thou  shalt 
go  home  and  we'U  have  flesh  for  holidays,  fish  for  fasting-days, 
and  moreo'er  puddings  and  flap-jacks.     {Per.  ii.  1.) 

1601.  Faillir  en  nne  chose,  humaine ;  se  repentir 
divine,  perseverer  diabolique. 

Beproof,  obedient  and  in  order, 
[Bits  kings,  as  they  are  men,  for  they  may  err.     {Per,  i.  2.) 

Royal  Antiochus  took  some  displeasure  at  him,  .  .  . 
And,  doubting  whether  he  had  erred  or  sinned. 


506  FRENCH  PBOVERBS.  ¥au  ISli. 

To  show  his  sorrow  would  oorrect  himself; 

So  puts  himself  unto  the  shipman's  toiL     {Per,  L  3.) 

Give  sentence  on  this  execrable  wretch, 
That  hath  been  breeder  of  these  dire  eyents. 

Aar.  O  why  should  wrath  be  mute  and  fury  dumb  t 
I  am  no  baby,  I,  that  with  base  prayers 
I  should  repent  the  eyils  I  have  done ; 
Ten  thousand  worse  than  ever  yet  I  did 
Would  I  perform  if  I  might  have  my  will ; 
If  one  good  deed  in  all  my  life  I  did, 
I  do  repent  it  to  my  very  soul.     {Tit.  And.  v.  3.) 

Clar.  Ah,  sirs,  consider,  he  that  set  you  on 
To  do  this  deed,  will  hate  you  for  the  deed. 
Sec.  Murd.  What  shall  we  do  ) 
Clar.  Relent,  and  save  your  souls. 

jFirst  Mur.  Relent !  'tis  cowardly  and  womanish. 
Clar.  Not  to  relent  is  beastly,  savage,  devilish. 

{R.  III.  i  4.) 

(See  Lwreoe,  1.  180-848 ;  W.  T.i.  2,  81-86  ;  Tr.  Or. 
ii.  3,  186-188.) 

1602.  Foumage  est  sain  qui  vient  de  ciche  main. 
{Food  [or  provisions]  is  wholesome  which  com^s  from  a  dirty 
hand.) 

O  heresy  in  faith,  fit  for  these  days  ! 

A  giving  hand,  though  foul,  shall  have  £Edr  praise. 

(L.  L.  L.  iii.  4.) 

1603.  Si  tn  veux  engraisser  prompteinent,  mangez 
avec  faim  bois  a  loisir  et  lentement. 

1604.  A  Tan  soixante  et  doox  temps  est  qu'on  se  house. 

I,  to  my  grave,  where  peace  and  rest  lie  with  me. 
Eighty-odd  years  of  sorrow  have  I  seen.     {R.  III.  iv.  1.) 

Lear.  Spit  fire  1  spout  rain !  .  .  . 
You  elements.  .  .  . 

That  will  with  two  pernicious  daughters  join 
Your  high  engender'd  battles  'gainst  a  head 
So  old  ayid  white  as  this  is. 

Fool,  He  that  Juia  a  hofcse  to  put 's  head  in,  has  a  good 
head-piece.     (Lear,  iii.  1.) 


FoL.  ISlB.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  607 

I  am  a  very  foolish  fond  old  man  : 

Fourscore  and  upward.  .  .  . 

I  know  not  where  I  did  lodge  last  night.     {Lear,  iv.  7.) 

1605.  Yin  sur  lait  sonhait,  lait  sur  yin  yenin. 

1606.  Faim  fait  diner,  passe  temps  souper. 

1607.  Les  maux  terminant  en  ique,  font  an  medicin 
la  nique.  {As  hectique,  apoplectiquey  paralitiqibe,  Uthar-- 
gique, — George  Herbert's  Proverbs.^) 

Now  the  rotten  diseases  of  the  south,  gnt-griping  {c6lique\ 
lethargies  (lithargiqtie),  cold  palsies  {paralytique)j  raw  eyes 
{ophthcUmique),  sciatica  {acialique)^  wheezing  lungs  (asthmcUiqtie), 
,  .  .  incurable  bone-aches  (rheumatiqtie)^  take  and  take  again  such 
preposterous  discoveries  I    (TV.  Cr,  v.  1.) 

(And  see  a  passage  almost  identical,  Tim.  Ath,  iv. 
1,  21-38.) 

This  apoplexy  will  certain  be  his  end.     (2  ff.  IV.  iv.  4.) 

Thou  ma/st  not  coldly  set 
Our  sovereign  process,  which  imports  at  full  .  .  . 
The  death  of  Hamlet.     Do  it,  England ; 
For  like  the  hectic  in  my  blood  he  rages.     {Ham,  iv.  3.) 

I  hear,  moreover,  his  highnftHa  is  £Eillen  into  this  same  whoreson 
apoplexy.  .  .  .  This  apoplexy  is,  as  I  take  it,  a  kind  of  lethargy  : 
...  a  kind  of  sleeping  in  the  blood.     (2  H,  IV.  i.  2.) 

Down,  Hysterica  passio,  down  !     {Lear,  ii.  4.) 

1608.  A  la  trogne  on  cognoist  Pyvrogne. 

Thou  bearest  the  lantern  not '  in  the  poop,  but  'tis  in  the  nose 
of  thee.  .  •  • 

The  sack  thou  hast  drunk  would  have  bought  me  lights. 

(1  Hen,  IV,  iii.  3.) 

1609.  Le  fooriere  de  la  lone  a  marque  le  logis. 

1610.  Une  pillule  fromentine,  une  dragone  sermentine, 
et  la  balle  d'ane  galline  est  une  bonne  medecine. 

*  Pnblisbed  in  Bacon's  later  years,  and  containing  in  the  second  edition 
many  Promus  foreign  proverbs. 
»  Not,  in  Mr.  Collier's  text. 


508  FBENCH  PBOVERBSL  Fol  lH 

1611.  n  faut  tost  prendre  garde  avec  qtii  ta  boiset 
mange  qn'a  ce  qne  tu  bois  mange. 

Clar,  (Prince  Heniy)  .  .  .  dines  in  London  .  •  •  with  PoiDS 
and  his  continual  followers. 

(See  King  Henry's  lamentation  oyer  his  son's  wild 
companions^  2  H,  IV.  It.  3 ;  and  2  H,  IV.  iL  4.) 

Thou  wast  the  tutor  and  feeder  of  mj  riots. 

(Hen.  V.  to  IWstaff,  2  ff.  TV.  v.  5.) 

1612.  Yin  vieuxy  amj  vieox,  et  or  yienx  sont  aimex 
en  tons  lieux. 

You're  welcome,  masters ;  welcome  all.  O,  my  oldfriend  I  Why, 
thy  face  is  valanced  since  I  saw  thee  last :  com'st  thou  to  beard  me 
in  Denmark.  .  .  •  Dost  thou  hear  me,  oldfriend.     (Ham.  iL  2.) 

As  merry 
As,  first,  good  company,  good  wine,  good  welcome^ 
Can  make  good  people^    (ZTen.  VIII.  iv.  4.) 

Folio  132. 

1613.  Qui  vent  vivre  sain,  disne  pen  et  sonpe  moins. 

1614.  Levez  a  six,  manger  a  dix,  souper  a  six,  coucher 
a  dix,  fera  I'homme  vivre  dix  fois  dix. 

1615.  De  tons  poissons  forsqne  la  tenche,  prenez  les 
dos,  lessez  la  ventre. 

1616.  Qui  couche  avec  le  soif,  se  leve  avec  la  sant^. 

1617.  Amour  de  garze  et  saut  de  chien,  ne  dure  si  Ton 
ne  dit  bien. 

He's  mad  that  trusts  in  ...  a  horse's  health,  a  boy's  love. 

(Lear^  iiL  6.) 

1618.  n  en  est  plus  assotte  qu'un  fol  de  sa  marotte. 

An  idiot  holds  his  bauble  for  a  god.     {TiU  And.  v.  1.) 

This  drivelling  love  is  like  a  great  natural,  that  runs  lolling 
up  and  down  to  hide  his  bauble  in  a  hole.     (R.  Jul.  ii.  4.) 


FoL,  132.  FRENCH  PROVERBS.  509 

1619.  Qui  fol  envoye  fol  attende. 

(See  R,  Jul.  ii.  5,  17-70 ;  As  T.  L,  i.  2,  65,  Ac.) 

1620.  PenDache  de  boeuf.  (Trans.  A  fair  pair  of  horns. 
— Cotgrave's  Fr.  and  Eng.  DicUonaryj  1673.) 

Don  Fed.  *  In  time  the  savage  bull  doth  wear  the  yoke.' 
Bene.  The  savage  bull  may ;  but  if  ever  the  sensible  Benedick 

bear  it,  pluck  off  the  bull's  horns  and  set  them  in  my  forehead. 

{M.  Ado,  i.l;  lb.  V.  43-44.) 
Heme  the  hunter,  with  great  ragged  horns,  .  .  .  with  huge 

horns  on  his  head.     (Mer.  Wiv,  iv.  4.) 

I'll  do  what  I  can  to  get  you  a  pair  of  horns.     {lb,  v.  1.) 
(See  As  T,  Z.  iv.  2,  song,  Ac.) 

1621.  Un  espagpiol  sans  Jesnite  est  comma  perdris 
sans  orange. 

1622.  G'est  la  maison  de  Bobin  de  la  vall^,  ou  il  y  a 
ny  poit  carfen  ny  escuelle  lavee. 

1623.  Celay  gouveme  bien  mal  le  miel  qui  n'en  taste. 
(I)  that  suck'd  the  money  of  his  music  vows.     {Ham,  iii.  1.) 

1624.  Aoionrdhuy  facteor  domain  fracteur. 

Edg,  Who  gives  anything  to  poor  Tomi  .  .  .  Set  not  thy 
sweot  heart  on  proud  array.     Tom's  a-oold. 

Lear,  What  hast  thou  been  1 

Edg,  A  serving-man,  proud  in  heart  and  mind :  that  curled 
my  hair,  wore  gloves  in  my  cap,  kc.     {Lear,  iii.  4.) 

1625.  n  est  crotte  en  Archidiacre. 

1626.  Apres  trois  jours  on  s'ennuye  de  femme,  dlioste 
et  de  pluye. 

1627.  II  n'en  pas  eschappe  qui  son  lien  traine. 

There  is  a  devilish  mercy  in  the  judge, 
If  you'll  implore  it,  that  will  free  your  Ufe, 
And  fetter  you  till  death.     {M,  if.  iiL  1.) 

These  strong  Egyptian  fetters  must  I  break.     (Ant,  i.  3.) 


est  Boj. 

blmd. 
(ZeoTy  ir.  1) 

ii  Vmm  floit  biot  grande  quand  ki 


in 


H  sTaoc  fine  t|ii*i»M  itiiirW  Ibj-  jmvnr  pardeTint 

win  make  thu 


\JL  TIEL  n.  3L^ 


Ia  iBBBOit  «K  Ubk  smbh  qjOBiid  eDe  ne  se  peat 


ms.  n  i^A  »&  onoL  aorae  ss 


Kt  Hem.  F/.  t.  2.) 

ISSSi.  C<f  c:%  &«r&ft^  a'^esc  pfti  sccti  de  son  carqnois. 

\y*!^  MtL  tssttw-^susm  ^^TOL  s  vdCrCxpcnBDflBd  JhTcfaer.  (Per,  L  1.) 

Tbitf  <ajig?  nut  >cgr?w^  of  qqttiJgwwft  farfa.     (ZTaai.  iiL  1.) 

X^  .ics*Tw^  iu«i  jUnffJcI'T  UB&«ccii  &r  so  IomI  a  wind, 
W;]iiisi  3a««  »v«n»i  v  blj  bow  aipia.     (Ih^  ir.  7.) 


T!iT  nusoer  .  .  .  tsoxis  :sii^2tBidL  .  .  . 
.  .  .  wbijre  isne  w^wiieii  seat 


CHT  scmtaaav  Cssar.  irawiL  biaijre  Uatf  bnknded 
Hs  b— cMMw    ( AlU.  CL  IT.  14.) 

Sec  thie  world  on  wfiiiefa».     { Fv.  €r.  Ttr,  in.  1.) 

Iliac  iz  mi^c  $0  ca  wfcedW     ^  JnC.  CL  n.  7.) 

mS.  Manrhand  d'aDimiettes. 


FoL.  182.  FBENCH  PROVERBS.  61 1 

1636.  G'est  un  marcliand  qui  prend  I'argent  sans  contex 
ou  peser. 

He  that  takes  me,  will  take  me  without  weighing. 

(2  H.  IV.  i.  2.) 
'Tween  man  and  man  they  weigh  not  dvery  stamp ; 
Though  light,  take  pieces  for  the  figure's  sake.     {Cymh.  v.  4.) 

(Compare  No.  399.) 
1687.  Je  vous  payeray  en  monnoye  de  Cordelier. 

1638.  Yous  avez  mis  le  doit  dessns. 

Why,  there  you  touch'd  the  life  of  our  design.     (TV.  Cr.  ii.  3.) 

1639.  S'embarquer  sans  biscuit. 

As  dry  as  the  remainder  biscuit 
After  a  voyage.     (Aa  T,  L.  ii.  7.) 

He  would  pun  thee  into  shivers  with  his  fist,  as  a  sailor  breaks 
a  biscuit.     (TV.  Cr,  ii.  1.) 

And  now  our  cowards 
(Like  fragments  in  hard  voyages)  became 
The  life  o'  the  need.     {Cymh.  v.  3.) 

1640.  Coucher  a  I'enseigne  de  Testoile. 

Apem,  Where  liest  o'  nights,  Timon  1 

Tim,  Under  that's  above  me.     {Tim,  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

3rd  Serv,  Where  dwell'st  thou  1 

Cor,  Under  the  canopy. 

3rd  Serv.  Where's  that  1 

Cor.  V  the  city  of  kites  and  crows.     {Cor.  iv.  6.) 

I  am  very  cold ;  all  the  stars  are  out  too. 

The  little  stars,  and  aU  that  look  like  aglets  .  .  . 

Crood-night,  good-night.   Ye're  gone.    I'm  very  hungiy. 

{Tw.  N.  K.  iii.  4.) 
(See  Lear^  iii.  4.) 

1641.  On  n*y  trouve  ni  trie  ni  tree. 

1642.  Cecy  n'est  pas  de  men  gibier. 

If  the  springe  hold,  the  cock's  mine.     (TT.  T.  iv.  3.) 


1 


RmlIIL 

{Bmm.  L  3.) 
;  I  am  killed  hj  mineova 


/k  T.  2.) 


5.) 

n  a  WasDHp  de  griDoBS  en  1a  teste. 

*  m  ttj  head  now. 

(JtfflT.  fPtv,  iL  1.) 


Ivr  liwiing  in  joor  annfl,  Lnd 


n  «tt  fonvi  dn  a  eit  d'enqpiiDe. 


AjngWtene  k  ItendiB  dei  femmes  le  pourgatoire 
A^nkmraderde 


IMH  L^  ml  an  entie  en  nageant. 

H«  iktt  stitf  m  Ssnle  tiaT  wit* 
Wiik  Mxk.  bey.  the  wiad  ani  nia, 
Mian  aaik»  ccnteat  vitk  k»  fioftonei  lit, 
FvY  tae  nia  is  niaeth  evwr  daj. 

^Sce  Lemr^  iiL  1, 1,  3^  ■fctiii  it  seems  me  if  the  *  foul 

veetirtr  *  is  meant  to  be  trpiad  of  the  evil  dajs 

vhic&  kai  fiillea  on  Lmr.) 

ICSO.  Qni  a  la  fiene  an  moia  de  Mar  le  rest  de  TaiiTit 
sainet  gaj. 

16SL  Fd  a  Tint  dnqne  eairatts. 

1C5S.  CehiT  a  bon  gage  dn  chatte,  qoi  en  tien  la  pean. 

One  that  wiU  plaj  the  derfl  vi&  jo«u  <Ad  may  catch  joor 
hide»  and  TOQ  akme. 

rU  smoke  your  ekia  coat  an'  I  catch  yon  ri^t     {/okn,  iL  1.) 

'  f  Miffnnt  for  cnc^Lois. 


FoL.  132.  FRENCH   PROVERBS.  513 

1663.  II  entend  autant  comme  truye  en  especes. 

1664.  Nul    soulas  humaine    sans   helas.     {No  human 
solace  without  woe — alas  !)  • 

Sorrow  would  solace.     (2  H.  VI,  ii.  2.) 

But  one,  poor  one,  one  poor  and  loving  child, 

But  one  thing  to  rejoice  and  solace  in. 

And  cruel  death  hath  catch'd  it  from  my  sight ! 

O  woe  !  0  woful,  woful,  woful  day  !  {Rom,  Jul,  iv.  5.) 

1 666.  II  n'est  pas  en  senret^  qui  ne  meschoit  onques. 
{He  is  not  safe  who  never  falls,) 

Be  cheerful,  wipe  thine  eyes ; 
Some  falls  are  means  the  happier  to  rise.     (Cynib,  iv.  2.) 

His  overthrow  heap'd  happiness  upon  him  ; 
For  then,  and  not  till  then,  he  felt  himself, 
And  found  the  blessedness  of  being  little.* 

{Hen.  VIII.  iv.  2 ;  i6.  iii.  2,  222-225,  Ac.) 


For  some  further  references  to  th«  above  entries  see 

Appendix  K. 


I.  L 


•     • 


•  .    . 


-■  ■*. 


APPENDICES. 


APPENDIX  A. 

Lyly's  Proverbs  compared  with  Heywood's  and  with  those 

NOTED   IN  THE   <  PrOMUS  '  AND   USED   IN  THE  PlAYS. 

There  are  upwards  of  three  hundred  and  eighty  proverbs  used 
by  Lyly  in  his  Euphues,  Of  these  only  the  eight  following 
proverbs  have  been  found  also  in  Hey  wood's  collection,  and  none 
of  the  eight  are  in  the  Promus  nor  in  the  Plays : — 

To  stand  as  if  he  had  a  flea  in  his  ear. 

To  give  an  inch  and  take  an  ell. 

It  is  an  ill  wool  that  will  not  take  a  dye. 

Prove  your  friend  with  the  touchstone. 

When  the  fox  preaches,  beware  of  your  geese. 

A  burnt  child  dreads  the  Are. 

To  catch  a  hare  with  a  taber. 

A  new  broom  sweeps  clean. 

There  are  about  fifteen  other  proverbs  or  sayings  in  Euphues 
which  are  made  the  subject  of  notes  in  the  Promus  and  quoted  in 
the  Plays : — 

Euphues  thought  .  .  .  by  wit  to  obtain  some  conquest  and  .  .  .  laid 
reason  in  water,  being  too  salt  for  his  taste.     (Comp.  PromtUf  No.  693.) 

Like  wax,  apt  to  receive  any  form.     (Comp.  Promus,  No.  832.) 

Sweetest  fruit  turneth  to  sharpest  vinegar.    (Comp.  Promus,  No.  671.) 

The  cammocke  the  more  it  is  bowed  the  better  it  is. 

(Gomp.  Promus,  No.  600.) 

Cherries  be  fulsome  when  they  be  through  ripe,  because  they  be 
plenty,  and  books  be  stale  when  they  be  printed  in  that  they  be  common. 

(Comp.  Promus,  No.  149.) 

If  your  lordship  ^-ith  your  little  finger  do  but  hold  me  up  by  the 
chynne,  1  shall  swirame. — E/nstle  Dedicatoty. 

(Comp.  Profuut,  No.  473.) 

L  L  2 


516  APPENDIX  A. 

Himself  knoweth  the  price  of  corn,  not  by  the  market  folksy  but  I»t 
his  own  foote.     (Gomp.  Protnus,  No.  642.) 

Green  rushes  are  for  strangers.    (Gomp.  JVomtit,  No.  118.) 

Thou  shalt  come  out  of  a  warm  sun  into  God*s  blessing. 

(Gomp.  Promus,  No.  061.) 

If  these  are  compared  with  the  Promus  entries,  it  will  be 
seen  that  there  is  hardly  an  instance  in  which  the  entry  is  exactly 
like  the  original ;  and  in  the  last  example  the  proverb  is  actually 
inverted  by  Bacon,  and  appears  thus  :  '  Out  of  God's  blessing  into 
the  warm  sun ; '  and  this  is  the  form  in  which  it  is  also  introduce^l 
in  Lear,  ii.  2." 

The  following  eleven  proverbs  or  sayings  from  Lyly's  Euphwi 
are  also  to  be  found  in  the  Plays,  though  not  in  the  Promus  : — 

The  weakest  to  the  wall.     {Rom,  Jul.  LI.) 

The  greatest  serpent  in  the  greenest  grass.     (Ih,  iii.  2.) 

Fire  from  a  flint.     (2  H.  VL  iii.  2 ;  Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  2.) 

Comparisons  are  odious.     {M.  Ado,  iii.  6.) 

A  fool's  paradise.     (Rom,  Jul,  ii.  4.) 

Crocodiles*  tears.     (2  H,  VI,  iii.  1.) 

To  lead  apes  in  hell.     {Tom,  Sh.  ii.  1 ;  M,  Ado^  IL  1.) 

Sour  meat,  sour  sauce.     {Rom.  Jul,  ii  4.) 

Delays  breed  dangers.     (1  Hen.  VI,  iii.  2.) 

The  fly  that  playeth  with  the  fire  is  singed.     {Mer,  Ven,  ii.  9.) 

lie  that  touches  pitch  is  defiled.     (2  Hen,  VI,  ii.  1  ;  Af.  Ado,  iii.  3.^ 

Hence  it  appears  that  out  of  upwards  of  three  hundred  anJ 
eighty  English  proverbs  used  by  Lyly,  only  about  nineteen  are 
used  in  the  Plays,  although  the  rest  of  the  thi-ee  hundred  and 
eighty  were  equally  popular,  equally  *  in  ever}'body*s  mouth,'  ami 
for  the  most  part  as  wise  and  as  pithy  as  the  two  hundred 
proverbs  from  Heywood's  epigrams  which  Bacon  notes  and 
Shakespeare  quotes. 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  Bacon  would  not  wish  to 
draw  too  freely  from  so  well-known  and  fashionable  a  book  as 
EnphiLes,  And  when  he  repeats  any  saying  from  its  pages,  it  i^ 
as  has  been  said,  almost  always  with  a  change  in  the  meaning, 
yet  it  is  interesting  to  compare  the  Promus  entries  with  the  turns 
of  speech  and  metaphors  used  by  Lyly.  We  see  how  true  is  Mr. 
Spedding*s  remark,  that  there  is  little  in  Racon's  writings  that  is 
absolutely  original ;  the  originality  is  in  his  manner  of  applying 


ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  517 

his  knowledge.  We  see,  too,  an  ever-present  illustration  of 
Bacon's  own  observation,  that  no  man  can  imagine  that  of  which 
he  has  no  knowledge,  and  that  all  '  invention '  is  but  a  kind 
of  memory. 


APPENDIX  B. 


English    Proverbs   found   in  Hetwood's  'Epigrams'  and   in 
THE   Plays  which  are  not  in  the  *  Promus  ; '   several  of 

THEM,    HOWEVER,    ARE    SIMILAR    TO  THE   FrENUH   PrOVERBS   OF 

THE  "*  Promus.' 

Make  hay  while  the  sun  shines. 

Tlie  sun  shines  hot,  and  if  we  long  delay, 

The  winter  mars  our  hoped-for  hay.    (3  Hen.  VL  iv.  8.) 

Sweet  meat  has  sour  sauce. 

Sweetest  nut  has  sourest  rind.     {As  Y,  L,  iii.  2,  ver.) 

A  nine  days'  wonder. 

I  ^i^as  seven  of  the  nine  days  out  of  the  wonder  when  you  came. 

{Ab  Y,  L.  m.  2.) 

Look  before  you  leap. 

Who  .  .  .  winking  leaped  into  destruction.     (2  H.  IV,i\.  1.) 

Suffrance  is  no  quittance. 

Omittance  is  no  quittance.     (As  Y.  L,  iii.  6.) 

Own  is  own. 

A  poor  virgin,  sir,  an  ill-favoured  thing,  sir,  but  mine  own. 

(As  y.  L,  V.  4.) 

1  A  scabbed  horse  is  good  enough  for  a  scald  squire. 

Potruchio,  ...  his  horse  tripped  with  an  old  mothy  saddle  and  stir- 
rups of  no  kindred ;  besides  possessed  with  the  glanders  and  like  to  have 
iiiose  in  the  chine ;  troubled  with  the  lampass,  infected  witli  the  fashions, 
full  of  windgalls,  sped  with  spavins,  rayed  with  the  yellows,  past  euro 
of  the  fives,  stark  spoiled  with  the  staggers,  begnawn  with  the  hots, 
swayed  in  the  back,  and  shoulder-shotten.     (Tarn,  8h,  iii.  2.) 

As  mad  as  a  March  hare. 

Such  a  hare  is  madness  the  youth,  to  skip  oer  the  met^hes  of  g^Hxi 
couuiiel  the  cripple.     {Mer,  Ven,  i.  2.) 


518  APPENDIX  B. 

Harping  on  a  string. 

Harp  not  on  that.     {M.  M.  v.  1.) 

Harp  not  on  that  string.     (R,  III.  iv.  4  ;  and  Cor,  ii.  3.) 

Thou  hast  harped  my  fear  aright.     (Macb»  iv.  1.) 

Ill  weeds  grow  apace. 

Small  herhs  have  grace,  great  weeds  do  grow  apace.     {R,  III.  iL  4.) 
Sweet  flowers  are  slow,  and  weeds  make  haste.     (75.) 
Idle  weeds  are  fast  in  growth.    {lb.  iii.  1.) 
He's  a  rank  weed,  Sir  Thomas.    {Ih.  t.  1.) 

A  friend  should  be  proved. 

My  approved  friend.     (Tarn.  Sh,  i.  2.) 

Those  friends  thcu  hast,  and  their  adoption  tried,  &c.     {Ham.  L  Z.) 

Hub  a  galled  horse  and  he  will  kick. 

Let  the  galled  jade  wince,  our  withers  are  unwrung.     {Ham.  iiL  2.) 
Ay,  there's  the  rub.    {lb,  iii.  1.) 

God  is  no  botcher  but  when  he  made  you  two. 

I  should  have  thought  some  of  Nature's  journeymen  had  made  meo, 
and  not  made  them  well,  thev  imitated  nature  so  abominably. 

{Ham.  iii.  1.) 

A  tailor  made  him.  ...  A  tailor,  sir :  a  stone-cutter  or  a  painter 
could  not  have  made  him  so  ill,  though  they  had  been  but  two  hours  in 
the  trade.     {Lear,  ii.  2.) 

They  laugh  that  win. 

So,  80,  so,  they  laugh  that  win.     {Oth.  iv.  1.) 

The  master  weareth  no  breeche. 

Thou  madest  thy  daughters  thy  mothers  ;  for  when  thou  gavt>i  thnu 
the  rod,  tuid  put  st  down  thine  own  breeches,  &c.     {Lear,  i.  4.) 

Fast  bind,  fast  find. 

Fast  bind,  fast  find, 
A  proverb  never  stale  in  thrifty  mind.     (J/rr.  Ven.  ii.  6.) 

Small  pitchers  have  wide  ears. 

Pitchers  have  ears,  and  I  have  many  servants.     (TVim.  6^.  iv.  oj 

Good  madam,  be  not  angry  with  the  child  ; 
Pitchers  have  ears.     (22.  ///.  ii.  3.) 


ENGLISH   PROVERBS.  519 

You  may  saye  the  crowe  is  whyte. 

With  the  dove  of  Paphoe  might  the  crow 
Vie  feathers  white.     {Per,  iv.  Chorus.) 

They  deave  like  bun*s. 

I  am  a  kind  of  burr — I  shall  stick.     {M.  M.  iv.  3.) 

They  are  but  burrs,  cousin,  thrown  upon  thee  in  holiday  foolery. 
If  we  walk  not  in  the  trodden  paths  our  very  petticoats  will  catch  them. 
.     .    .    These  burrs  are  on  my  heart.    (Ab  Y.  L,  i.  3.) 

They  are  burrs,  I  can  tell  you — they'll  stick  where  they  are  thrown. 

(Tr.  Cr.  iU.  2.) 

Every  dog  has  his  day. 

The  cat  will  mew,  the  dog  will  have  his  day.     (Hanu  v.  I.) 

Put  the  cart  before  the  horse. 

May  not  an  ass  know  when  the  cart  draws  the  horse  ?  (Lear,  1.  4.) 

You  set  circumquaques  to  make  me  believe 
Or  think  that  the  moon  is  made  of  green  cheese, 
And  then  ye  have  made  me  a  loute  in  all  these, 
Ye  would  make  me  go  to  bed  at  noon. 

Lear,  Well  go  to  supper  in  the  morning — so,  so,  so. 
Fool,  And  111  go  to  bed  at  noon.    {Leart  iii.  6.) 

To  cut  thongs  of  another  man's  leather. 

He  shall  have  the  skin  of  our  enemies  to  make  dogs*  leather  of.' 

2  H.  VI,  iv.  2.) 

Mum  is  the  worde. 

Mum  then,  and  no  more.     (Tenip,  iii.  2.) 

Give  no  words,  but  mum  1     (2  H,  VI.  i.  2.) 

The  citizens  are  mum  and  say  not  a  word. 

{R,  III,  iii.  7,  Mer.  Wiv,  v.  2,  6,  M,  M.  v.  i.,  M,  Ado,\\,  1, 
Tom,  Sh.\,  1,  and  Lear,  i.  4.) 

He  setteth  the  cocke  on  the  hoope. 

You  ynW  make  a  mutiny  among  my  guests ! 
You  will  set  cock-a-hoop  !     (Rom.  Jul,  i.  5.) 

More  liaste  less  speed. 

His  tongue,  all  impatient  to  speak  and  not  see, 

Did  stumble  with  haste  in  his  ejesight  to  be.    (L,  Z.  Z.  it.  I.) 


5M  APPENDIX  K 

The  tongue  k  no  edge  tod,  yet  it  will  eat. 

The  onl J  «»!  of  his  fair  Tirtne'e  gloM  .  .  . 

Ib  a  sharp  wit  matched  with  too  Uant  a  will, 

Whoae  edge  hath  power  to  cat,  whoee  will  etOl  wills. 

It  should  none  spare  that  come  within  his  power.    (Z.  Z.  L.  iL  1.) 

All  dogs  bark  ftt  him. 

As  a  hear,  encompassed  ronnd  with  diQgs, 

Who,  having  pinched  a  few  and  made  them  ciy, 

The  rest  sUnd  all  aloof  and  bark  at  him.    (3  Mm,  VI.  ii.  1.) 

I  .  .  •  sent  before  my  time  into  this  breathing  woild  .  .  . 

.  •  •  And  that  so  lamely  and  nnftshionable 

That  dogs  bark  at  me  as  I  halt  by  them.    (J2.  III.  i.  1.) 

Yoa  have  him  on  the  hip. 

Now,  infidely  I  haTO  thee  on  the  hip.    (Afar.  Fen.  \\.  1.) 
I  haTO  our  Michael  Cassio  on  the  hip.    {fltK  iL  1.) 

Tis  merry  in  hall  when  beards  wag  alL 

fie  merry,  be  merry,  my  wife  has  all, 

For  women  are  shrews,  both  short  and  tall, 

lis  merry  in  hall  when  beards  wag  alL    (2  H.  IV.  t.  3,  song.) 


A  good  tale  is  marred  in  the  telling. 

I  can  mar  a  curious  tale  in  the  telling.    (Lear,  i.  4.) 

He  most  needs  go  that  the  devil  drives. 

I  am  driven  on  by  the  flesh,  and  he  must  needs  go  that  the  devil 
drives.    (AlTsW.lS.) 

She  will  lie  as  fast  as  a  dog  licketh  a  dish. 

Let  the  candied  tongue  lick  absurd  pomp, 
Where  thrift  may  follow  fawning.    (Ham.  iii.  1.) 

As  merry  as  a  cricket 

As  merry  as  crickets.     (1  IT.  IV.  ii.  4.) 

A  gaggling  gander. 

You  g^ddy  goose.    (\  H.  IV.  iii.  1.) 

Nine  lives  like  a  cat. 

Tyh.  What  would*8t  thou  with  meP 

Mer.  Good  king  of  cats,  nothing  but  one  of  thy  nine  lives. 

(Mom.  Jul.  ii.  6.) 


ENGLISH  PROVERBS.  521 

The  time  is  tickle. 

The  state  stands  on  a  tickle  point.     (2  U,  VI,  i.  1.) 

He  has  a  finger  in  every  man's  pie. 

No  man*s  pie  is  freed  from  his  ambitious  finger.     (H.  VI IL  i.  1.) 

Men  should  not  spend  much  upon  fools. 

Do  not  dull  thy  palm  with  entertainment 

Of  each  new-hatched,  unfledged  comrade.     {Ham,  i.  2.) 

Will  is  a  good  sonne  and  Will  is  a  shrewde  boy, 
And  wilful  shrewde  WUl  hath  won  thee  this  toy. 

If  thy  soul  check  thee  that  I  come  so  near, 

Swear  to  thy  blind  soul  that  I  was  thy  *  Will/ 

And  will,  thy  soul  knows,  is  admitted  there ; 

Thus  far  for  love  my  love-suit,  sweet,  fulfil. 

*  Will '  will  fulfil  the  treasure  of  thy  love, 

Ay,  fill  it  full  ^i-ith  wills,  and  my  will  one.  .  .  . 

Make  but  my  name  thy  love,  and  love  that  still, 

And  then  thou  lovest  me,  for  my  name  is  *  Will.*    {Sonnet  cxxxvi.) 

(Compare  with  Proverb  No.  113.) 

As  angry  as  a  wasp. 

Pet,  Come,  come,  you  wasp,  i*  faith  you  are  too  angry. 

Kath.  If  I  be  waspish,  best  beware  my  sting.     {Tarn,  Sh,  ii.  1.) 

Phiin  fashions  are  best 

Tlie  face  of  plain  old  form  is  much  disfigured.     {John,  iv.  2.) 

I  speak  to  thee  plain  soldier.  ...  0  dear  Kate,  nice  customs  curtsey 
to  frreat  kings.  .  .  .  You  and  I  cannot  be  confined  within  the  weak  list 
f)f  a  country's  fashions,  &c.     {Hen,  V,  v.  2.) 

I  come  to  beg  nothynge  of  you,  quoth  he. 
Save  your  advyse  whiche  maie  my  best  maie  be ; 
IIow  to  win  present  value  for  this  present  sore 
I  jun  lyke  th'  yll  surgeon,  said  I,  without  store 
Of  good  plaisters. 

Tlie  truth  you  speak  doth  lack  some  gentleness. 

And  time  to  speak  it  in :  you  rub  the  sore 

When  you  should  bring  the  plaister.     {Temp,  ii.  1.) 


532  APPENDIX  B. 

Ifany  a  good  oow  hstli  an  evil  oalfl 

ViUam,  thou  mighVst  liaTe  baenaa  emperor, 

But  wbeie  the  IraU  uid  oow  are  both  mOk-whiie 

They  never  do  b^get  a  coal-Ueck  celt    (Ttt.  ^IimI.  it.  i.) 

(Andaee  WmL  TidB,l%l3SL) 

A  little  pot  is  soon  hoi. 

Now  were  I  not  a  little  pot  end  eoon  hot,  my  Tery  fipe 
Might  freeie  to  my  teeth.    (Tarn.  8h,  iv.  I.) 

It*8  evill  waking  a  eleepiDg  dog. 

Weke  not  a  sleeping  wolf.  (2  An. /F.  L  3.) 

Soon  ripe,  soon  rotten. 

The  ripeet  fruit  soon  fiiUe,  end  eo  doth  he.    (J2.  //.  ii.  1.) 

A  good  mouse-hiint. 

Latfy  Cap,  Ay,  yon  have  been  a  good  moose-hunt  in  your  time,  but 
I  win  keep  yon  firom  such  watching  now.    {Bom,  Jul,  vr.  4.) 

Yon  to  cast  predoiis  stones  before  hogs. 
Oast  my  good  before  a  sort  of  cor  dogs. 
Nor  can  they  not  aflford  you  one  good  worde, 
And  you  them  as  few. 

Cel,  "VMiy,  cousin  I  .  .  .  not  a  word  P 

Jiot.  Not  one  to  throw  at  a  dog. 

Cel,  No,  thy  words  are  too  precious  to  be  cast  away  upon  cursw 

{As  r.  JL  I  a) 

Byrne  without  reason,  and  reason  without  ryme. 

In  the  teeth  of  all  rhyme  and  reason.     {Mer.  Wiv,  v.  5.) 

Neither  rhyme  nor  reason.     {Com,  Er,  ii.  3.) 

None  are  so  blind  as  he  that  will  not  see. 

Who  \a  so  gross  as  seeth  not  this  palpable  device? 

Yet  who's  so  blind  as  says  he  sees  it  not  P    {R.  Ill,  iiL  0.) 


FRENCH  PROVERBS.  523 


APPENDIX  C. 

French  Proveubs  apparently  alluded  to  in  the  Plays,  but 

NOT  entered   in  THE    '  PrOMUS.' 

Selon  ta  bourse  te  maintiens. 

Costly  thy  habit  as  thy  puree  can  buy.    {Hatn,  i.  4.) 

(Compare  the  passage  with  the  Essays  Of  Ejcpente,  Of  Travel, 
and  Of  Ceremonies,) 

Les  honneurs  changent  les  moeurs. 

New-made  honour  doth  forget  men^s  names.     (John,  ii.  1.) 

Be  not  too  sensible  or  too  remembering  of  thy  place  in  conversation, 
.  .  .  but  let  it  rather  be  said, '  When  he  sits  in  place  he  is  another  man.' 

(Ess.  Of  Great  Place.) 

Un  malheur  am^ne  son  frere. 

Un  malheur  n'arrive  gu^re  sans  Tautre.     (The  same  in  English.) 

One  woe  doth  tread  upon  another's  heel,  so  fast  they  follow. 

(Ham.  iv.  7.) 
(See  Macb.  iv.  3, 175-177.) 

Tous  les  jours  vont  a  la  mort,  et  le  dernier  y  arrive. 

To-morrow  and  t*>-morrow  and  to-morrow, 
Creeps  in  this  pretty  pace  from  day  to  day, 
To  the  last  syllable  of  recorded  time.     (Macb,  v.  5.) 

(See  Ess.  Cf  Death,  2). 

Aiix  gi-ands  maux,  les  grands  remedes. 

Ih^easea  desperate  grown,  by  desperate  appliance  arc  relieved. 

(Ham.  iv.  3.) 

Italian  Proverbs  apparently  alluded  to  in  the  Plays,  but 

WHICH    ARE   not   IN  THE   '  PrOMUS.' 

Con  Tom  bra  della  virtii  si  dipinge  11  vizio.      (With  the  lint  of 
virtue  vice  is  painted.) 

So  smooth  he  daubed  his  vice  with  show  of  virtue.  (Itich,  III.  ill.  5.) 

The  harlot  B  cheek,  beau  tied  with  plastering  art, 

1 8  not  more  ugly  to  the  tldug  that  helps  it 

Thau  is  my  deed  to  my  must  paiuted  woiti.     (Ham,  iii.  1,  &c.) 


524  APPENDIX  C. 

Non  dica  oosa  1a  lingua  che  la  paghi  oon  la  tetata.     {Do  not  m^ 
ioiih  your  tongue  tohai  you  may  pay /or  wiih  your  head,) 

All  love  the  womb  that  their  fint  being  bred. 

Then  give  my  tongue  like  leaye  to  love  my  head.    {Per,  i,  L) 

Chi  parla  pooo  gli  basta  la  meAik  del  oervello.     {He  who  speakt 
little  requiree  only  half  the  amount  of  brains,) 

There  are  a  sort  of  men  .  .  .  that  only  are  repated  wise  lor  njiDg 
nothing.    {Mer,  Ten,  i.  2.) 

Qnando  la  pera  h  fatta,  oonvien  che  caachL     {When  the  pear  it 
ripe  it  ynll/aU,) 

Purpoae  .  •  .  like  fruit  unripe,  stiekB  on  the  tree, 

But  fall  unahaken  when  they  mellow  be.    {Ham,  liL  2.) 

Di   pochi   fidatiy  di    tutti  guardati.      {Confide   in  /ew,   gxtanl 
against  all,) 

Lore  all,  trust  a  few.    {Aff$  Well,  L  1.) 

Chi  non  ha  figliuoli  non  sa  che  sia  amore.     {He  who  has  no 
children^  knows  not  the  love  of  them. 

He  has  no  children.    All  my  pretty  ones  P 
Did  you  say  all P    OheU-ldtel    AUP 
What,  all  my  pretty  chickens  and  their  dam 
At  one  feU  swoop  P     {Macb,  iv.  3.) 

Non  far  ci6  che  tu  puoi ; 
Non  spender  ci5  che  tu  hai ; 
Non  creder  cib  che  tn  odi ; 
Non  dir  do  che  tu  sai. 

{Do  less  than  thou  can*st, 
Spend  less  than  thou  hast. 
Believe  less  than  thou  hearest, 
Say  less  than  thou  knowest,) 

Have  more  than  thou  showeet, 

Speak  less  than  thou  knowest. 

Lend  less  than  thou  owest, 

Kide  more  than  thou  goest. 

Learn  more  than  thou  tiowest, 

Set  less  than  thou  throwest; 

Leave  thy  drink  and  thy  whore. 

And  keep  in-a-door, 

Aud  thfui  shalt  have  more 

Than  two  ti*n8  to  a  score.     (Lear,  i.  4.) 


ITALIAN   PROVERBS.  625 

L'uso  k  tiranno  della  ragioDO.     {Custom  is  the  tyrant  ofreas<m,) 
Custom  18  the  magistrate  of  men's  actions.    (Ess.  Cf  Custom.) 
The  tyrant.  Custom.     (OM.  i.  3.) 

Piglia  la  rosa  e  lasda  star  la  spina.     {Oather  the  rose  and  leave 
the  thorn.) 

When  you  have  our  roses,  you  barely  leave  our  thorns  to  prick  our- 
selves.    (^AffB  W.  iv.  2.) 

Chi  serve  al  commune  ha  cattivo  padrone.     {He  who  serves  the 
commontoealth  has  a  had  master.) 

Men  in  great  place  are  thrice  servants  ...  so  as  they  have  no  free- 
dom, neither  in  their  persons,  nor  in  their  actions,  nor  in  their  times,  &c. 

(Ess.  Of  Great  Place,) 
(Compare  Hen,  F.  iv.  1.) 

II  savio  fa  della  necessity  virtd.    {The  wise  man  makes  a  virtue 
of  necessity.) 

Are  you  content  ...  to  make  a  virtue  of  necessity  P 

(Tw.  O.  Ver.ivA.) 
All  places  that  the  eye  of  heaven  visits 

Are  to  a  wise  man  ports  and  happy  havens. 

Teach  thy  necessity  to  reason  thus. 

There  is  no  virtue  like  necessity.     {Mich,  II.  i.  .3.) 

Che  sark  sari.     ( WhcU  wiU  be,  wiU  be.) 
Let  come  what  comes.    {Ham,  iv.  5.) 
Come  what  come  may.     {Macb.  i.  3.) 
(Compare  No.  1522.) 

Sol  la  clemenza  a  Die  s'aggualia.     {Clemency  alone  is  mo8t  like 
God.) 

Earthly  power  then  doth  show  likest  God  s 
When  mercy  seasons  justice.     {Mer.  Ven.  iv.  i.) 

All  precepts  concerning  kings  are  comprehended  in  these  remem- 
brances ;  remember  thou  art  a  man  ;  remember  thou  art  God  s  vicepreront. 
Tlie  one  bridleth  their  power,  the  other  their  will.'  (Ess.  Of  Empire.) 

Pensa  di  te  e  poi  mi  dirai.     {Think  of  thysdfy  and  then  tell  mt^.) 

Go  to  your  bosom ; 
Knock  there,  and  ask  your  heart  what  it  doth  know 
That's  like  my  brother  s  fault ;  if  it  confess 
A  natural  guiltiness  such  as  is  his. 
Let  it  not  sound  a  thought  upon  your  tongue 
Against  my  brother's  life.     {Mea.  Mea.  ii.  2.) 


526  APPENDIX  C. 

I  primi  ttM  aono  di  qn^gli  dw  li  eommettonOy  i  aeooiidi,  di  dd 
noQ  fjd,  OMtiga.  {Tkt  firwi/(amU$  are  tkom  wkiek  comoen 
the  p&r9on»  wkoeaw&mU  th&m;  like  second  are  tkaeei^  ike 
pereone  wko  do  noi  fmmiA  ikom,) 

Oondemii  the  iult,  ead  not  the  aetor  of  it? 

Why,  eveiy  fiudt'e  mudemped  ere  it  bo  done: 

Mine  wen  the  Terjr  cipher  of  a  liiiictkin 

To  fine  the  Ihalt  .  •  .  ud  let  go  hj  the  actor.    {M.  Hi.  ii.  2.) 

hnogk  vuL,  lnnga  bugUL    {A  long  voyage,  a  long  /aleekood.) 

TraTeOen  ne*er  Be, 
Though  fbok  at  home  condemn  them.    {Temp.  tiL  d.) 

A  mal  nso  romingli  le  gambe.     {Of  a  had  euHom  break  ike  Ugt,) 

A  custom  more  honoured  in  the  breach  than  the  obeerranoe. 

{Ham.  L  1.) 

Spanish  Proyebbs  in  the  Flats  but  not  in  thx  'Pbomus.' 

De  hambre  poco  yi  morir,  di  mneho  comer  cien  miL    {O/kunger 
I  haoe  eeen  few  die;  of  wurfeke  a  hundred  ikottoand.) 

They  are  as  sick  that  surfeit  with  too  much,  as  they  that  starre  with 
nothing.    (Mer.  Ven,  i.  2,  and  other  pUices.) 

Humo  y  mnger  parlera  echan  el  hombre  de  su  casa  fuere. 
{Smoke  and  a  chaUering  wife  will  drive  him  out  of  his  hotise.) 

O  he*8  as  tedious  as  ...  a  railing  wife,  a  smoky  house. 

(1  Hen.  IV.  ui.  1.) 

En  consegas  sas  parades  tienen  orejas.  {In  councils  the  walls  hare 
ears,) 

No  remedy,  my  lord,  when  walls  are  so  wilful  to  hear  without  warn- 
ing.    {Mid,  N.  D,  V.  1.) 

Yiene  Dios  a  ver  nos  sin  campanilla.     {God  visits  fis   withoiU 
[ring{ng'\  a  hell.) 

The  bell  invites  me  : 
Hear  it  not  Duncan,  'tis  a  knell 
That  summons  thee  to  heayen  or  to  hell.     {Macb,  ii.  3.) 

Reniego  de  grillos  aunque  sean  de  oro.      (/  detest   all  fUt^r$y 
though  they  he  of  gold.) 

(Translated  in  Promus,  No.  476.) 


SPANISH  PROVERBS.  527 

Las  honrafi   quanto   crecen    mas   hambre    ponen.     {As  honmirs 
grow  they  increase  thirst,) 

To  be  thirsty  after  tottering  honour.     {Per,  iii.  4.) 

Escritura  es  buena  memoria.     ( Writing  is  good  memorj/.) 

Writing  maketh  tiie  exact  man.    (£88.  Cff  Study.) 

The  help  of  the  memory  is  writing.  ...  It  is  of  great  service  in 
studies  to  bestow  diligence  in  setting  down  commonplaces,  Sec, 

(Advt,  L,  V.  6.) 
From  the  table  of  my  memory 
111  wipe  away  all  trivial,  fond  recoids, 
All  saws  of  books,  all  forms,  all  pressures  past, 
That  youth  and  observation  copied  there  .  .  . 
My  tables — meet  it  is  I  set  it  down, 
That  one  may  smile,  and  smile,  and  be  a  villain  I     {Ham,  i.  v.) 

I  will  make  a  brief  of  it  in  my  note-book.     {Mer,  Wiv,  i,  1.) 

Set  in  a  note-book,  learned,  and  conned  by  rote.   (JtU.  Cos.  iv.  3,07.) 

Un  amor  saca  otro.     {One  love  drives  out  another,) 

As  one  nail  by  strength  drives  out  another, 

So  the  remembrance  of  a  former  love 

Is  by  a  newer  object  quite  forgotten.     (  Tw,  O.  Ver.  ii.  6.) 

Desque  naci  VLorh  j  cada  dia  naoe  porque.     ( IVhen  I  was  horn  I 
cried,  a/nd  every  day  shows  why,) 

Lear,  We  came  crying  hither ; 

Thou  know*6t  the  first  time  that  we  smell  the  air 
We  wawl  and  cry.    Fll  preach  to  thee :  mark  me. 

Glo.  Alack,  alack  the  day  I 

Lear,  When  we  are  bom,  we  cry  that  we  are  come 
To  this  great  stage  of  fools.     {Lear,  iv.  6.) 

Palabras  azucarades  por  mas  son  amargas.     {Sugared  words  are 
often  bitter,) 

Hide  not  thy  poison  with  such  sugared  words.     (2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  2.) 


528  APPENDIX  D. 


APPENDIX  D. 

ThB  RsnBXD    Ck>U8TIBR. 

1. 

Hia  golden  locks  hath  T^me  to  aflver  tanide 
O  tune  too  swift  t    O  swiftnes  never  ceasing ! 

His  youth  'gainst  Time  and  Age  hath  ever  spnmd. 
But  spomd  in  Tune ;  youth  waneth  by  encreaaing. 

Beauty,  strength,  youth,  are  flowers  hut  fading  seene, 

Duty,  faith,  loye,  are  roots  and  ever  greene. 

2. 

lEs  helmet  now  shall  make  a  hive  for  bees, 
And  lover's  sonets  tume  to  holy  psalmes. 

A  sunn  ot  armes  tnutt  %ow  asrw  on  Am  Anasf, 
And  feed  en  praters '  which  are  ogee  aimei ; 

But  though  from  court  to  cottage  he  depart, 

His  saint  is  sure  of  his  unspotted  heart. 


And  when  he  saddest  sits  in  homely  cell 
Hell  teach  his  swaines  this  carol  for  a  somr : 

Blest  he 'the  hearts  that  wish  my  soveraigne  well ! 
Curst  be  the  soul  that  thinks  her  any  wronpr ! 

Goddes,'  allow  this  aged  man  his  rights 

To  be  your  beadsman  now,  that  teas  your  knight. 

(From  Dowhind*8  First  Book  of  Songs,  pub.  IGOO,  tsd 
reprinted  for  the  Perey  Sodety,  1844.) 

Mr.  Collier  remarks  : — 

These  lines  certainly  had  some  personal  application,  and  read  »  M 
they  had  been  written  for  Lord  Burghley,  when,  in  his  old  age,  he  with- 
drew from  court ;  excepting  that  the  subject  of  them  must  have  beeo  a 
soldier,  if  we  interpret  the  second  stanza  literally.  (See  respectii^  the 
retirement  of  Lord  Burghley  in  1691,  Hist,  of  Eng.  Dramatic  Poetry 
and  the  Stage,  i.  283).  It  seems  to  have  been  occasioned  by  domestic 
affliction ;  and  during  his  melancholy  Lord  Burghley  resided  in  .«^^nie 
cottage  near  his  splendid  residence  at  Theobalds,  until  he  was  viated  bv 
the  Queen,  to  induce  him  to  return  to  court. 

*  *Praiers'  hero,  as  frequently  in  Shakespeare  and  in  most  anthois  ci 
tlie  time,  is  to  be  read  a  dissyllable. — J.  P.  Collier. 

^  It  does  not  appear  wliat  divinity  is  addressed ;  probabh*  the  Qo««-ii. 
under  the  character  of  Minerva.-  J.  P.  Collier. 


THK  RETIRED  COURTIER.  529 


Notes. 


/orso  1, 1.  I  The  change  of  coloui  in  hair  by  age  has  only  been  found 

noticed  by  Bacon  {Nat,  Hist.  Ctn,  IX.  851)  and  in 
the  Plays  of  Shakespeare.  Silver  hair :  *  The  silver 
livery  of  advised  age '  (2  Hen.  VI.  v.  2,  and  Tit.  And. 
iu.  1,  260).  Siher  heard :  2  II.  IV.  i.  43;  Hen.  V. 
iii.  1,  86 ;  Jul.  Coes.  iii.  1 ;  Tr.  Cr.  i.  3,  205. 

2  See  ProtnuSj  No.  422. 

The  swift  courne  of  time.    (  Tw.  G.  Ver.  i.  3. ) 
jy         The  swift  foot  of  time.     (As  Y.  L.  iii.  2. ) 

3  He  shall  %pwm  fate.     {Mad*,  iii.  5.) 

4  This  waning  age.    (Tarn.  Sh.  2  Ind.  63,  rep.  ii.  1,  304.) 

I  care  not  to  wax  great  by  others  waning. 

(2  Hen,  VI.  iv.  10,  and  Sonnet  cixvi.) 

5  See  Promus,  No.  805. 

,,  The  gardens  of  love,  wherein  he  now  playeth  himself, 
are  fresh  to-day  and  fading  to-morrow. 

{Chita  Gray.  Hermit's  sp.  1594.) 

,,         You  were  as  flowers  now  withered  .  .  . 

„         These  flowers  are  like  the  pleasures  of  the  world. 

{Oymh.  iv.  4.) 

„  Beauty,  strenyth,  youth.     (See  PromuSf  No.  1369.) 

0  Roots,  The  good  affection  and  friendship  .  .  .  be- 
tweeen  us  .  .  .  had  a  further  root  than  ordinary 
acquaintance.     {Let,  to  Mr.  R.  Ceci/,  1596.) 

/i*r»4e  2, 1  2  All  things  that  we  ordained  festival 

Turn  from  their  ofiice  to  black  funeral ; 
Our  instruments  to  melancholy  bells,  .  .  . 
Our  solemn  hymns  to  sullen  dirges  change. 

(R,  Jul,  iv.  5.) 
3  &  4  Profnus,  No.  510. 

Thy  blessed  youth 
Becomes  as  aged,  and  doth  beg  the  alms 
Of  palsied  eld.     {M,  M.  iii.  1.) 

Age's  alms. 

ii      No  loving  token  to  his  majesty  ? 

Yes,  my  good  lord :  a  pure  unspotted  heart. 

(1  Hen.  VI.  V.  4.) 

A  heart  unspotted,     (2  Hen.  VI.  iii.  1.) 

Saintfif  fair  dear,  &c,     (Rom,  Jul,  i.  5,  101-105:  aud 
ii.  2,  •'>4,  and  61  in  old  editionia.) 

M  M 


»» 


»>  fi 


530  APPEia>IX  D. 

Vene  3, 1. 1         Myself  for  quiet  ...  am  retired  to  Gray's  Ion ;  for 

when  my  chief  friends  were  gone  so  &r  off  it  was 
time  for  me  to  go  to  a  eett. 

{Let.  to  air  R  CaUmft<m,  1682.) 

„         I  am  master  of  a  fall  poor  celL    (Temp,  L  S.) 

,,         This  cell 's  my  court.    (lb,  t.  1.) 

„         Sitting  sadly.    (Cjfmb.  t.  3, 161.) 


n  w  Sitting, 

ffis  arms  in  this  sad  knot.    (  Temp.  i.  3.) 


M 


8         And  as  my  duty  springs,  so  perish  they 

That  grudge  one  thought  against  your  majesty  ! 

(1  Hen,  VI.  L  1.) 

f,         n  If  e^w  I  vcro  traitor, 

My  name  be  blotted  from  the  book  of  life. 

(B,  II,  i.  3.) 
(Frequent  instances.) 

„         „         Curst  be  the  heart.    (TU.  And,  iy.  1,  74.) 

„         „         O  cursed  be  the  hand.  .  .  .  Cursed  be  the  heart.  .  .  . 
Cursed  the  blood.    (R.  III.  i.  2.) 
6  &  6  See  Promus,  No.  610. 

5  Our  aged  &ther*s  right.    (Lear,  iy.  6.) 

„         O  thou,  the  youthful  author  of  my  blood, 
Whose  youthful  epuit,  in  me  regenemte, 
Doth  with  a  two-fold  vigour  Uft  me  up.  .  .  . 
Add  proof  unto  mine  armour  with  thy  prayers, 

(B.  II,  i.  3.) 

6  For  the  continuance  whereof  (your  virtues)  in  the  pro- 
longing of  your  days,  I  will  still  be  your  beadsman. 

(Let,  to  Lord  Burghley,  1597.) 

„         Commend  thy  grieyance  to  my  holy  prayers. 

For  I  will  be  thy  beadsman.     (Tw,  O,  Ver,  i.  1.) 


n 


tt 


tf 


SIMILKS  AND  METAPHORS. 


531 


APPENDIX  E. 

SiMiLKs  AND  Metaphors  in  the  'Promus' and  also  in  the  Plays. 

These  do  not  include  all  the  Metaphors  derived  from  the  Bible 
texts,  from  the  Proyerl>s,  English,  French,  Italian,  and  Spanish,  and 
from  the  Latin  adages  of  Erasmus,  which  are  noted  in  the  Promus, 


Men                          com 

pared 

to  ravens  and  doves,  &c.      No.  41,  641 

Conscience 

tf 

a  witness 

6a 

Virtue 

n 

a  gem 

63 

Friendship 

tt 

a  yoke 

73 

Innovation 

99 

a  medicine 

74 

Death 

»» 

a  dog  pursuing 

70 

Profound  thought 

99 

poisonous  mineml 

81 

Harmony  in  mind,  Sec, 

99 

harmony  in  music 

86 

Virtue 

99 

a  jewel  set  without  foil 

89 

Kmpty  promises 

99 

selling  smoke 

ds 

Progress 

99 

a  crab  or  snail 

138 

Violent  measures 

99 

a  bone  ill  set 

140 

The  current  of  right, 

99 

water  going  down  to  the 

majesty,  &c. 

sea 

178 

Sharp  remarks 

>» 

an  arrow  or  clout  shot  off 

100 

The  mind 

II 

an  instrument  to  be  tuned 

366 

Men's    treatment     of 

each  other 

99 

children  with  dolls 

366 

Men  whose  fortune  is 

99 

builders,  artificers,   carv- 

of their  o^'n  making 

ers 

367 

Conduct  of  rich  to  poor 

99 

serpent  devouring  other  ser- 

• 

pents,  or  whales  other  fishes  362 

Calculating   and  con- 

sidering 

l« 

numbering  and  weighing 

300 

Youths 

»l 

maskers  or  masqueraders 

404 

Life 

II 

a  shadow 

407 

Great  men 

»» 

great  rivers 

412 

WordH 

II 

wind,  smoke,  vapour 

410 

Judgment  on  a  man'A 

actions 

»» 

his  glass 

420 

A  statesman 

II 

a  pilot 

431 

A  mischief-maker 

99 

a  sower  of  thorns 

433 

A  sterling  character 

II 

current  coin 

461,  a36 

A  man  upheld  by  favour 

>» 

aswimmerbuoyeduponcorks  474,  877 

Sovereignty,  &c. 

II 

fetters,  manacles,  yoke 

475 

Hypocrisy 

l» 

sham  gold 

477 

Middle  age 

»l 

a  Michaelmas  spring 

627 

Actions 

99 

ways,  paths,  &c. 

632 

A  good  servant  or  wife 

19 

a  piece  of  wood  shaped 

640 

A  fastidious  person 

»l 

a  huckster 

600 

M  M  2 


532 


APPENDIX  K 


A  man's  cufltoms  eompared  to  moulds 
Sharp   words    fiom 

sweet  lips,  ftc 
Faithless  allies,  &c 
An  asB*s  trot  and  a 

fire  of  straw 
The  body 
IXplomacy,  ftc 
Vidndedres,  ftc 


No.  670 


ff 


ff 


ft 


lonegar  of  wine 

festered  members,  joints,  &c 


A  sabject  of  dispute 

A  lover 

Anxiety  See.  * 

A  malicious  flatterer 

Qreat  attempts  by  a 
puny  person 

Vain    attempts    to 
make  good  better 

Officious  fellows 

A  full  mind 

An  empty  mind 

A  swift  runner 

To  mark  with   ap- 
proval 

Youth  leaving  home, 
&c. 

An    ostentatious  or 
vain  person 

Lofty  speech 

Things  done  with  effort 

Fixing  the  eye  or  the 
mind 

To  act  at  the  fitting 
moment 

Disclosing  or  stirring 
up  a  man*8  wit 

Judging  of  what  the 
man  wUl  be  by 
the  child 

Blunt  wit 

Man 

A  man  of  no  worth 

Mean  and  worthless 
things 

Empty  words 

A  man  betrayed 

A  man  called  to  ac- 
count for  his  deeds 


n 

99 

w 

99 
99 

91 

99 
W 
f9 

99 

99 

» 


>» 


»» 


91 


»• 


>» 


»» 


«• 


dullness  and  yiolait  pasnon 

ihb  soul*s  house  or  palace 

card-playing 

moonshine 

a  harvest 

a  bone  thrown  to  dogs 

a  tamefekon 

a  tight  shoe 

a  dog  that  fawns  and  bites 

a  child  in  Hercules'  buskin 
helping  the  sun  with  lan- 
terns 
fly-flappers 
a  fountain  or  spring 
ajar 
Mercury 

chalking  up 

birds  leaving  the  nest 

a  ship  sailing  into  harbour 
the  style  of  the  gods 
using  sails  and  oars 

weighing  anchor 

keeping  stroke 

rising  the  curtain 

judging  the  com  from  the 

straw 
a  leaden  sword 
gilded  clay,  earthenware  pot 
a  cipher 

dregs 

a  flash  in  the  pan 

one  bought  and  sold 

one  making  an  audit 


671 
689 

686 
626 
611 
648 
660 
664 
668 
664 
668 

683 

688 
690 
698 
698 
709 

710 

713 

715 
716 
718 

718a 

718* 

720 


721 
726 
727 
729 

780 
731 
736 

7;i7 


533 


Common  (UngeT   oompt^ed 

I>angrer  between  «n-     ^ 
tence  and  power 

The  tximing-point 

To  be  in  tbe  midn  of 
troubles 

A  8tav-ftt-home  - 

To  take  in  orcircum- 
Tent 

A  lofty  mind 

Weak  argrumenti$ 

Favours  harshlv  Ije- 
stowed 

Elncouraging  sedition 
&c. 

Vain  labour 

Changeable  persons 

A  woman*8  tongue 

Fleeting  joys 

Joyful  alacrity 

Fleeting  pleasures 

Extirpating  an   an- 
cient family,  &c. 

Fretting  with  anger 

Getting  to  the  bot- 
tom of  a  mischief 

Sharpening  one's  wits 

A  temper  easily  im- 
pressed 

Busy  and  trouble- 
some persons 

Things  ripe  and  sweet 

The  eye 

The  ear 

Misfortunes  in  old  age 

Inconclusiye  speech 

Speech  of  weight 
but  ill  applied 

Speech  too  grand  for 
the  occasion 

Sleep 

Youth 

Hope 

Hope 

Delusive  impressions 

Person.**  in  trouble 
who  will  not  tak^ 
advice 


» 


n 


»f 


>» 


»» 


>» 


»> 


!♦ 


U 


>» 


yf 


i» 


i» 


»> 


»» 


»> 


ft 


*f 


tf 


tt 


II 


tf 


tt 


i» 


If 


vy  has^  m  the  same  skip  Xo.  740 
bcfSf  between  hammer  and 

an^  741 

ahinse  742 

being  in  the  arms  of  the 

wayee  743 

a  hoQse-doye  747a 


use  baits  and  hooks,  &c. 
an  eagle  in  the  clouds 
a  rope  of  sand 

gritty  bread 


7eo 

77B 
8()2 

N05 


sowing  troubles  HiM 

plowing  the  winds  HVJ 
thechameleonand  to  ProtiMis    H]0 

an  Amazon*8  sting  H2]/i 

the  pyrausta  H'Jti 

a  bridegroom  HiiH) 

Adonis'  gardens  HSyj 


removing  an  old  tn^f 
biting  the  bridle 

probing  the  ulcer,  Sec. 
feeding  on  mustanl 

wax 


HiiT, 

HUH 

HUl 
H41II} 


flies  HSiT, 

a  mulberry  H4'Ai 

the  gate  of  lov.  f  I ';/ 

the  gate  of  th^  tirnU*rnlnttty$ttf(  1 1  '// 


the  with#!iinff  '/f  Ihiv"* 

raw  fdlk,  sand 

a  yesMfl  that  f'nnri*d  t-fftit*' 

near  land 
sho^/ting  Uff»  hijrh  ♦'»  hil  ^)t*' 

mark 
an  imagff  of  d^aMi 
anfl«^^M  }Ar*U 
an  antidMe 

a  waking  mari'«  fifntn 
r»rfl*srtion*  ir»  w*f>r 


a  -i^k  man 


(viy,  Mr/// 


i  ''*! 


534  APPENDIX  E. 

Pearls  before  swiiie,  &c Xo.  11 

Fire  tries  men's  work 15 

Slippery  tricks 65 

Wealth  the  baggage  of  yirtue 07 

To  care  sick  ears 75 

Suspicion  inflames            7B 

Enamelled  manners ^ 

A  comedian  (of  a  good  speaker) 101 

A  straw  (for  a  trifle) 106 

Death  dissolves  all  things 125 

A  quavering  tongue 126 

Contrary  colours 1S5 

Mans  life— God*s  candle 281 

Buy  truth 232 

Qoads,  nails,  and  thorns  in  words 237 

The  autumn  of  beauty 370 

The  tender  stuff  of  honour 3112 

To  drink  of  one  water 3(*7 

Spiral  lines  (craft) 406 

Thoughts  ghding  into  the  mind 415 

The  glass  of  a  man*8  doings 420 

A  Michaelmas  spring 527 

narvest  ears  (of  a  busy  man) 674 

To  smell  of  the  lamp  (of  study) 739 

To  lean  on  a  staff  of  reed 775 

To  bite  the  bridle SU\« 

To  patch  up  excuses S35 

The  whetetone  of  wit 1066 

To  outleap  one's  strength .1128 

To  keep  ground  (of  speech) .  1 120 

To  light  well 1130 

To  dig,  delve,  to  the  bottom  of  a  subject 1131 

To  ciure  the  oars 1135 

Bowling,  dancing,  diving,  fencing,  rr)j>e-trick8 117-< 

Pastimes,  gamt»8  of  liazard,  i^c.    .         .         .         .         .  .1175 

l^is^es  and  winnings ll^l 

Fire  elemental,  ethereul 121*5 

Spring  shoots .  1314 

< 'orselet  of  love 13*^ 

Avoiiuos I43i' 

To  shuffle UM 

To  dn»nch 14W 

To  potion .  1 4.*irt 

Toinf«K«t 14:>j 

Hapgai'd  (for  n  wild  ]>orK)n> .  14."V7 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


535 


APPENDIX  F. 

Single  words,  Latin,  Greek,  and  Spanish,  in  the  *  Pbomus.' 


No. 

No. 

Aquexar  (Sp.  afflict,  fatigue] 

1       86 

^Ktafiax^iv    . 

.     783 

Ostracisme   . 

.      91 

Areopagita 

.    .    816 

Oramus 

04 

ntpiTpi^fxa    . 

.  883a 

Homaniscult 

376 

Oentones  . 

.    .     836 

lieal^Sp.)        .         .         .    . 

461 

L}chnobii    . 

.    843 

Myosobie     .         .         .         . 

600 

Amnefltia 

.    .    840 

Ad«X^c(«ii/ 

601 

Epiphillides . 

.    000 

I^aconismus . 

706 

Rome 

.    .  1200 

Nuinenis 

720 

Albada 

.  1200 

OvKOVpOt         .            .            .            . 

747 

Natura 

.    .  126:J 

Kxtripode 

763 

Barajar  (Sp.) 

.  1464 

APPENDIX  G. 

List  of  Authors  and  Works. 

The  pitKiess  of  it^vising  the  following  catalogue  of  works  moves  the 
writer  to  enfoi*ce,  by  a  few  words,  the  remarks  made  in  the  Intro- 
ductory Chapter  (p.  81)  on  the  probability  that  thene  lists  may 
cont^iin  some  errors  and  more  omissions  in  the  notes  of  Baconian 
expressions,  <fec.  It  was  by  no  means  anticipated  that  so  few 
allusions  to  the  subject  of  Bacon's  notes  would  be  met  with  in 
the  works  of  other  authors;  and  it  appears  stranger  still  that 
writers  such  as  Hey  wood,  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Shiiley,  Jonson, 
&c.f  should,  if  they  adopted  any  of  Bacon's  turns  of  expression, 
use  them  so  rarely  as  would  appear  to  be  the  case,  if  we  may 
judge  from  the  following  tables.  Such  considerations  have  led  to 
a  second  perusal  of  many  of  the  more  important  works,  and  Ben 
Jonson's  plays  have  been  cai-efully  studied,  but  hardly  any  further 
results  have  been  obtained  thiui  at  the  first  reading.  Whatever 
small  turns  of  expression  may  have  been  overlooked,  it  seems 
certain  that  nowhere,  excepting  in  Shakespeare,  can  we  find  either 
the  quotations  which  Bacon  uses,  or  his  manner  of  using  qnobi- 
tioiis.  Neither  can  we  elsewhere  discover  the  highly  antithetiail 
ideas  which  are  so  characteristic  of  Bacon's  writings,  and  of  which 


536 


APPENDIX    G. 


there  are  upwards  of  eighty  examples  in  the  PromuM^  and  inna- 
merable  instances  in  the  PUts. 

Had  time  and  strength  permitted,  the  present  writer  would 
have  been  glad  to  go  through  the  whole  of  the  works  onoe  more, 
now  th&t  a  more  intimate  aoqnaintanoe  with  the  Pramus  notes 
has  rendered  it  comparatively  easy  to  recognise  at  a  glance  any 
phrase  or  passage  which  resembles  them.  Bnt  this  desire  <aamot 
now  be  fulfilled ;  and  should  any  feel  disposed  to  judge  severely  of 
the  omissions  or  inaccuracies  which  may  be  discovered  in  the 
following  tables,  or  indeed  in  any  part  of  this  book,  it  is  hoped 
that  they  will  try  to  realise  the  difficulty  which  was,  in  the  first 
instance,  found,  of  putting  a  meaning  to  the  entries,  and  also  the 
effort  of  memory  required  in  order  tq  keep  the  whole  of  those 
entries  before  the  mind's  eve^  so  as  to  be  able  to  distinguish  them 
even  in  a  completely  different  setting. 


Name  of  Work 


Poems  iu  '  £nglaiid*8  Par- 

nassue' 
Hymn  to  the  Naiads,  &c. 
kSongs,  &c. 
The  Anatomy  of  Baseness . 


Nauie  of  Author 


A  Nest  of  Ninnies,  1608  . 
Poems       .... 

The  Assault  of  God  s  Fort, 
after  1553 

The    Temptation :    l-^le- 
sia<tical  (/omedy 

The  Laws  of  Moses,  Na- 
ture, and  Christ 

Tlie  Comedy  of  John  the 
Baptist 

The  Promises  of  God 

The  Ballad  of  N.  Bahhorp, 
1558 

Anna  Bullen,  1632    . 

The    Unliappv    Favourite  ' 
(Essex)       *  ' 

T.ady  Jane  Gray 

The  Island  Queens,  1($84 

The  Rival  lOngs,  1677 

Destruction  of  Troy  . 

( 'vnip  the  Great         . 

Moralitief* 


Achelly  Thomas. 

[17-54. 
Akenside,  Dr.,  1721- 
Allison,  Bichard. 
Andrews,  John  ;  As-  ^ 

cham,  Roger,  1515-  , 

1568. 
Armin,  Robert. 
Audelav,  J.    Earlv  in 

the  15th  centurw 
Awdav,  John. 

Bale,  John,  Bishop  of 
Ossorj',  141H)-1563. 

» 

Balthorp,  N.  i 

I 
Banks,  .lolm,  11.  17(.K). 

if 
ft 

I 

»» 

BarlMur,  jV.hn,  \:\U\-  ' 
1  :\0{\ 


Notes  of 

QaotatioxM,  4c., 
sin  i  ttr  to  «n  j  ol  tbe 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


537 


Name  of  Work 


Name  of  Author 


The  Cytezen  and  the  Up- 
londyshman 

The  Shyppe  of  Folys 

A  RemeniDrance  of  English 
Poets 

Poems  in  *  Eu&rland^s  Heli- 
con '  (pub.  1000) 

Tjady  Pecunia,  1608  . 

Poems  in  Divers  Humours 

Combat     between      C/on- 
scienceand  Covetousne8s 

Complaint  of  Poetry 

A  Mirror  for  Mothers  and 
Maidens 

The  Affectionate  Shepherd 

Lady  Beenv  CElizabeth  of 
York),  1484 

Ram  Allev,  1611 

The    Fall' of   the  French 
Monarchy 

Sword  and  Buckler  . 

Poems  in  '  England^s  Par- 
nassus * 

The  Triumph  of  Love 


The  Klder  Brother 


The  Knight  of  the  Burning 

Pestle 
The  Scornful  I^adv,  after 

1010 


Tlie  NVild-Ooosc  Cliast* 

The  Spanisli  ('urate,  UM7 
Wit  without  Money 

Phila8t4»r,  1(^0 
Cupid's  Revenge,  1016 

Thierry  and  Theodoret 
Tlie  Miiich)*  Tragedy  . 
rhe  Hloody  Brother,  ia*tt>. 

.  I^>^^ars     Bush,      Um 

,       (printed) 


Barclay,      Alexander 

P1622. 
1476-1662. 
Barnfield,  Richard. 


w 
»> 

tt 

ff 

ff 
ff 


Barry,  Ludowick. 
Bartholomew,  J. 

Bas,  WiUiam. 

Bastard,  Thomas,  died 
1618. 

Beaumont,  John, 
168e-1616;  and 
Fletuher,  1676-1626 

ff 


ff 


>» 


ff 

tf 
ff 

tf 
ff 

tt 
ft 

ft 

tt 


Koten  of  ExpresBions, 
QuotatioDi,  &Cn 

similar  to  any  of  Uie 
/Vomitf  entries 


'  Well,'  '  Good- 
day,'  •  Good- 
morrow,'  ii.  3. 

'Good-night,"  iii. 
1,  and  Epil. 

From  the  purpose, 
i.  1 ;  Amen,  i. 
2;  Good  lodg- 
ing, ii.1; 'Good- 
night,' '  O  Lord, 
air.' 

'Weil,'v.2;'Yoii 
have  hit  it,' iii.  1. 

*  Is't  possible  P*iv.6. 
Mfooa-morrow,' V. 

rt^p. 

*  j 

*  (tood-morrow,*      i 

iv.  1. 


'•(ii»i>deven,'*iii.  1. 


I 


538 


APPENDIX   O. 


N«M  of  Work 


A  King  and  No  King,  1619 

The  Humorous  littutenant, 
1717 

The  Masque  of  the  Inner 
Temple 

A  Brief  Confutation 

Song^       .        .        .        • 

Poems  in  the  '  Pandise  of 
Dainty  Deyices '    . 

Services  and  Death  of 
Strangwiie,  1562 

Mirror  for  Magistrates, 
part  ii. 

Poems  in  '  England^s  Heli- 
con' 

H3percritica,  1610-1617  . 

The  Lark  and  her  Family, 
1577. 

AchiUes,  1700 

Paraphrase  of  Seven  Peni- 
tential Psalms 

The  Shyp  of  Folys,  1500  . 

Poems  in  <  £ngland*s  Heli- 
con.' 

The  Passion  of  a  Discon- 
tented Mind  (or  q.  bv 
Southwell) 

Lingua      .... 

Agrainst     Filthy    Writinp 

(poem) 
*Komeu.s    and    Juliet:*    a 

P«)em,  16(i2 
The  Ghost  of  liichard  HI. 

Ivlogues  .... 

Fpithalaniium  . 

Elegy  on  Prince  of  Wales, 

and  nine  other  poems 
Rosina 

Virginia,  1756  . 
Marian 

Siege  of  Sinope,  J  7sl 
The  late  Lancashire  Wiich 
The  Antipodes 
The  Asparagus  Garden 
Tlie  JoTJal  Crew 
BarbaiHYssa 
Athf^istaii 
The  Cure  of  Soul 


Name  of  Author 


Beaomont  and  Fletcher! '  Well ' 

'Is'tpoauUe?' 


99 


Beaamoiity  John. 

Becks,  Edmund. 
Bennet,  John. 
Bew,  M. 

Birch,  W. 

Blennerhasset. 

Bolton,    Edmund,  fl. 
1624. 

Bour    (or     Boudier) 

Arthur. 
Boyer. 
Brampton,  Thomas. 

Brandt,    Sebastian, 

1458-162a 
Breton,    Nicholas, 

temp.  Elizabeth. 

>♦ 


Brewer,   Antony, 
temp.  Charles  I. 
Brice,  Thomas. 

Brooke,  Arthur. 

Brooke,    Ghri^topher, 
died  1627. 


ft 


Brooke,  Mrs.  F. 
tt 
>• 

Broome,  K,  died  105i» 

ft 

♦> 

•» 
ti 


Brown,  J. 


LIST  OF  AUTHOKS  AND   WORKS. 


539 


Maqm  of  Work 


Brittjvnia  8  Pastoral  . 

The  Rehearsal,  1695 

Woman  8  a  Riddle    . 
Songs  of  Sundry  Natures, 

168^-1600 
Lyrics,  Canzonets,  &c. 

Art  of  English  Poetry 
Persuasions  to  Love 


Lips  and  Eyes  . 
Coelum  Britannica 
A  Prayer  to  the  Wind 
Dimlain 

Numerous  poems 
The  Marriage  Night 

The  Wonder     . 

Tlie  Stolen  Heiress   . 

The  Beaux  Duel 

A  Bold  Stroke  . 

Eight  Poems,  Eclogues,  &c 

The  Perjured  Husband 


Th«»  Platonic  Lady    . 

The  Man*8  Bewitched 

The  Busybody  . 

The  Marplot 

Poems  in  Eng.  Parnassus 

All  Fools,  16()5 
Cfesar  and  I'ompey  . 
BuHsv  D'Arabois, 
May 'Day.  1  Gil 


Widows'  Tears,  1612 

I  Byron's  Tragedy 

I  Byron's  Conspiracy  . 

1  sfia<l<)w  of  Night 

*  A  Humorous  Days  Mirth 

Tlie  Gentleman  Usher 

Blind  Beggarof  Alexandria 

The  Romaunt  of  the  Rose 

(>»egun    in    French    by 

W.  de  Ijorris;   finif>hed 

by  John  Clossinell) 

Troilus   and    (^^rescide,  in 

Five  Bokes 


Nune  of  Author 


Browne,    William, 

1690-1645. 
Buckingham,  G.,  Duke 

of,  1627-1688. 
Bullock,  Christopher. 
Byrd,  W.,  1640-1623. 

Campion,   Thomas, 
fl.  1604. 

Carew,  ThomaB,  1689- 
1639. 

ff 

>» 

>9 

Carey,  Lucius,  Visct. 
Falkland. 

n 

99 

C'aiToll  (aee  Centlivres), 
1680-1723.  Cent- 
U?res,  Susanna. 

tf 

n 
ff 
ff 

Chapman,    George, 
1569-1034. 

>» 
ff 
ff 
ff 


ff 

yf 
»« 
»» 
ft 

Chaucer,  1321:^1400. 


Notes  of  Exprenfons, 
Qaotatioos,  Ao., 

similar  to  snj  of  the 
ProtHua  entries 


'  Good  morrow,'  i. 

1 » ii.  1  ;  *  Believe 

It,  11.  1. 
*  Morrow,*  i.  1 . 


ft 


540 


APPENDIX   G. 


Kame  of  Work 


The  Legend  of  Good  Women 

The  Court  of  Love    . 

Annelida  and  False  Arcite 

The  Assembly  of  Fools 

The  Complaint  of  the  Black 
Duchess 

The  Cuckoo  and  the  Night- 
ingale 

The  Flower  and  the  Leafe 

The  House  of  Fame  . 

Numerous  ballads,  &c. 

The  Canterbury  Tales 

Good  Counsel   . 

Translation  of  the  Romance 
of  L.'iwnfal,  1558 

Hoffman,  or  a  Revenge  for 
a  Father,  1602 

Kind  Heart's  Dream  (be- 
fore 1603) 

Blind  Beggar  of  Bethnal 
Green 

Patient  Grissell 

Robin  Hood. — ^Death  of 
Robert  Earl  of  Hunt- 
ingdon 

Tragedy  of  Shore  s  Wife    . 


A  Wished  Reformation 
Churchyard  8  Chins  . 
Glmrchyard's  Choice 
A  Rode  into  Scotland 
Sir  Simon  Biu-lie  s  Tragedy 
The  Unhappy  Man's  Life' 
Churchyard  8  Dream 
The  Friar*s  Tale 
Edinburgh  Castle — poem 
The   Queen    receivwl  into 

Bristowe 
The  Misery  of  Flanders     . 

I  The  ( 'alamity  of  France    . 

.  The  Misfortune  of  Portugal 

i  The  Unquietness  of  Ireland 
The  Troubles  of  Scotland  . 
The  Blessed  State  of  Eng- 

j      land 

ChurchyardV  Charge  (nine 
poems) 

,  Farewell  to  Court,  1557  . 
The  Double  Gallant  . 


Kame  of  Author 


Chaucer,  1328-1400. 


99 
W 
»» 
>» 

»l 
99 
99 


XoteBof 

QootatioDS.  Iec 
dmilar  to  any  of  thr 
entTies 


Chestre,  Thomas. 

Chettle,Henrv,  1663- 
160  (P) 

Chettle  and  Day. 

Chettle,   Decker,  and 

Haughton. 
Chettle  and  Monday. 


Churchvard,  Thomas, 
1520^1604. 

91 
V 

» 

99 
>> 
?» 
99 
19 

9* 
>' 

91 
19 
99 


99 

Cibbt^r,  Coilev,  1671 
1757. 


'Amen/  ii.  1. 


*  Golden  Slumber, 
L  1  (song). 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND   WORKS. 


541 


Name  of  Work 


Woman's  Wit  . 

She  Would  and  She  Would 

Not. 
Perolla  and  Izadore  . 
The  Schoolboy 
The  Careless  Husband 
Comical  Levers 
The  Rival  Fools 
Love  Makes  a  Man^  1701 
The  Rival  Queens 
Xerxes,  1609     . 
Love  in  a  Riddle 
Love's  Last  Shift,  1702 
The  Provoked  Husband 
The  Lad/s  Last  Stake 
Venus  and  Adonis,  masque 
Arsinoe 
The  Mourning  Bride 

The  Double  Dealer   . 
The  Old  Bachelor     . 
The  Way  of  the  World 
Love  for  Love  . 
The  Judgment  of  Paris 
Semele 

Steps  to  the  Temple 


Dehghts  of  the  Muses 

Sacred  poems    . 

I-ove  at  First  Sight  . 

Thirteen  Psalms,  &c. 

Love's  Fort  of  Oonscience, 
ia37. 

The  Destruction  of  Jerusa- 
lem. 

Thyestes  . 

Juliana 

The  .-Vmbitious  Statesman 

Charles  VIII.   . 

The  Married  Beau 

The  (Country  Wit     . 

Sir  Courtly  Nice 

Andromache     . 

City  Politics     . 

Re^us    . 

Caligula    . 

Green's  Tutoque,  1609 

Tlie  Guardian  . 


Name  of  Author 


Gibber,  CoUey,  1671- 
1757. 


ft 

>» 
99 
99 
99 
» 

99 
W 


Notes  of  Bzpressiona, 
Qaotations,  iic^ 

timllar  to  any  of  the 
Promtu  entries 


'  In  a  good  time.' 


Clayton,  Thomas. 
Congreve,  R.,   1672- 
1729. 


99 

99 
tt 
9* 


Constable,  H.,  fl.  16th 

century. 
Crashaw,   Richard, 

b.  1605,  d.  1650. 

w 

99 

Crawfurd,  D. 
Croke,  John. 
Crouch,  Humphrey. 

Crowne,    John,    died 
1704. 

>» 
»» 

99 
99 
» 
99 
9* 
»> 
W 
99 

Cooke. 

Cowley,  Abraham, 
1618-1667. 


'Reallv.' 


542 


APPENDIX    G. 


Kama  of  Work 


Poems,  Epistles,  Anacreon- 
tics, &c. 

Six  Ballads  with  Buidena, 
1690 

Maroccus  Extaticus,  1595. 

Poems  in  '  England's  Par- 
nassus' 

Defence  of  Rhyme,  &e. 

FifYy-five  Sonnete,  Delia 

Eleven  Panegyrics 

Mnsophilus 

Thetys'  Festival 

Hymen's  Triumph 

Alhovine.  1620 


The  Just  Italian 

The    Triumph    of  Prince 
D'Amour 

The  Cruel  Brother    . 

The  Temple  of  Tiove 

Platonic  Lovers 

GK)ndihert. 

The  Siege  of  Rhodes  (two 
parts) 

The  Man's  the  Master 

Circe  .... 

A  New  Trick  to  cheat  the 
DevU 

The  City  Nightcap    . 

Poems  in  *  England's  Par- 
nassus' 

Orchestra. 

Nosce  Teipsum,  1599 

Twentv-six   Ilyms  to   As- 
trea*  1500 


Forty  Minor  Pi)ems,  1509 

and  later 
Forty-eight  Epigrams 
Fifty-six  Psalms 
Miscellaneous  Poems 
Rea<on  8  Academy    . 
Discourse  of  Ireland. 
Discourse     of    Law    and 

Lawyers,  with  Appendix 

of  Cases 
Questions  as  to  Imposition, 

Tonnage,  &c. 
State  Papers,  Ireland 


Name  of  AutlKur 


Onwlev,  Abraham, 

1618-1667. 
Cox,  Biahop  of  Ely, 

1500-1581. 
Dando,  John. 
Daniell,  Saml.,  1562- 

1619 


♦» 
ft 
tf 
ft 


Davenant,    Sir    W., 
1605-1668. 


tf 
»» 

ft 

ft 
>» 
»» 
ft 

»» 

ft 


Davenport,  Robert. 


ft 


Daviea,   Sir   John, 
1560-1626. 


tt 
»» 
tt 


tt 

»• 
It 
tt 
t* 
•I 


»» 


Notes  of  Bxpnviem*, 
QnotatioQa,  te^ 

siinilar  to  uit  uf  xbe 
/Vom«i<  ea'trie* 


'  *  X<>sce  telpsum.* 
*  Earlv  cheerful 
mounting  larke. 
Lights   gentif*     1 
usher,  moniin^*>  . 
!      clerke.*  i 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


543 


Speeches  in  Ireland 

Chave  at  York . 
Antiquarian  Essays 


Poems 
Sonnets 
Eclo^es,  &c. 


about    one 

hundred 

and  forty. 


Name  of  AoUior 


Daries,  Sir  John, 
1609-1626. 


f 


Davison,  Frands. 


ft 

n 


Poetical  Rhapsody,  1602 

The  Parliament  of  Bees    . 

Poems  in  "  £ngland*s  Par- 
nassus' 

The  Seven  Deadly  Sins  of 
London,  1606 

Old  Fortupatus  . 

Honest  Whore  (two  parts), 
1604-1608 

Satiromastix 

The  Witch  of  Edmonton, 
1622 

The  Execution  of  Ballard, 
1686 

Poems,  Epistles,  Transla- 
tion 

Rinaldo  and  Armida 

Liberty  Asserted 

Iphigenia  .... 

The  Ix)ver*8  Luck 

Thirty-eight  Poems  . 

Sundry  Poems  . 

Book  of  Songs  . 
England's  Heroical  Epis- 
tles 
Pol^olbion 
Nymphidia 

The  Battle  of  Agincourt 
Valentine . 
The  Barons'  Wars     . 
The  Heart 
Ideas  (sonnets). 
To  Apollo 
The  Owl  . 
To  Cupid  . 

The  Man  in  the  Moon 
To  Himself  and  hia  Harp 
Pastorals  and  Eclogues 
Numerous  Odes 
Poems  in  'Eng.  Parnassus* 
Do.  in  *  England  8  Helicon* 


Davison,  P  John  or 
I     Walter. 

Day,  John,  1622-1684. 
Decker,     or    Dekkar, 

Thomas,  P  1638 

If 

ff 

»> 

Ford  and  Rowley,  b. 

1686,d.  1662 
Delouey,  Thomas. 

Denham,    Sir    John, 

1616-1686. 
Dennis  J.,  1667-1734. 

Dilke,  Tliomas  . 
Donne,    John,    D.D., 

1673-1631. 
Dorset,  Earl  of,  1627- 

1608. 
Dowland,  1662-1616 
Drayton,  Michael, 

166JW1681. 

If 

if 
ff 
tf 
It 
ft 
ft 
»» 
i> 
II 
ft 
tf 
tt 
It 


Not€8of  Szpressiotu, 
Qaotationft,  &o., 

similar  to  any  of  ihe 
/VomiM  entries 


'Good  morrow,' i.l 


*Thecock,thelark.* 


544 


APPENDIX  G. 


Name  of  Work 


The  Harmony  of  the 

Ghurch 
NiDeteen  Spiritual  Songs 
Urania 

Flowers  of  Sion 
Sonnets  (parts  1  and  2) 
Poems 
Amhoyna . 
Love  Triumphant 
(Edipus,  1682  . 
Manage  a  la  Mode    . 
The  Assignation 
Amphitryon      . 
Aurenff-Zebe    . 
The  Kmd  Keeper 
The  Wild  Gallant,  1684 


The  Rival  Ladies 

The  Fall  of  Man,  1692      . 

The  Spanish  Friar 

Albion  and  Alhanius 
Oleomenes 

All  for  Love,  1678,  '  writ- 
ten in  Shakespeare's  stile.' 


Name  of  Aathor 


Drayton,  Michael, 
1663-1681. 


tf 


W.  Drummond,  1585- 
1649. 


ff 


Dryden  J.,  1631-1700 
Dryden  (and  Lee) 


II 
11 

'Goodnight;iT.6 

11 
II 
II 

'Morrow/  *Good 

•f 

night,'  'Whit's 
the  matter?' 

l» 
♦» 

*0  horror,  horror  I 

IV. 

II 
f» 
II 

Nothing. 

'  That,'  i. ;  *  ostein 

tat  ion,' 'cure  foi 

Notes  of  RxprescKifLs 
QnotatkMiB.  ^c 

sbnilar  to  aaj-  of  tlw 
iVmiur«  entriet 


*  Morrow,' i.l,iii.l 


a  distempered  mind,'  '  count  thy  gains, 
'shadows/  'portents/  *  omens,*" *  niliri 
fate,'  ii. ;  *  ripe  fruit  falls,'  '  innocence*. 
'  eatiety  in  love,  iii. ;  '  streams  meetins, 
*  bridegroom's  life,'  *  What  else?  ' '  0  yt 
gods,* '  well/ '  my  reason,'  *  shoe  pincbeV 
'  poet's  feign,'  iv. ;  '  believe  me.'  *  medi 
me  to  the  mind/  *  ill  news  displeasinc, 


cme 


'well,'  'griefs  well  endured/  •  I  have 
'  shipwrecked,'  v. ; '  What  else  ?  *  *  O  hor 
ror/  'life  brief,'  'Heaven  be  praised 
'  Is  it  come  to  this  ?  '  *  ceremonv  fo 
strangers,'  ifcc. 


Troilus    and    Oressida,   or 

1                                        ' 

Truth  Too  Late,  1695 

Dryden  (and  Lee) 

The  Indian  Emperor,  1709 

Tvrannic  Love  . 

An  Evening's  Love    . 

The  Duke  of  Guise    . 

'  Gotxi  even.'  ii 

Don  Sebastian  . 

Poems       .... 

Dunbar,    W.,    1460- 
?  1520. 

Don  Quixote     . 

D'Urfev,  Thos..  1630- 
1723. 

LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


545 


Notes  of  Ezpmsionii, 

Name  of  Work 

Name  of  Author 

QaotaUoDs,  &Cm 

similar  to  any  of  the 

Protnu*  entriea 

anditti     . 

DUrfey,  1630-1723. 

or  Money 
in  *  England's  Heli- 

tt 

Dyer,    Sir    E.,    born 

1540. 

rais©  of  Nothing 

ft 

•         •         •         • 

East,    Michael,    16th 
century. 

in    *  Paradise    of 

Edwardes,  M.,  1523- 

ity  Devices* 

1566. 

I  and  Pytliias  . 

Edwards,  Richard. 

se  of  Dainty  Devices 

ft 

ingsand  Fits  of  Love 

Elderton,  W. 

imentation  of  Folly, 

i» 

jr-one  Poems   . 

F^Rsex,  Earl  of,  Robt. 
1667-1601. 

yems 

Essex,  Earl  of, Walter, 
P  1676. 

lir  Example,  1706  . 

Kstcourt,    Richard, 

'Is't  possible  P*i.l, 

1IJ6&-1713. 

rep.  *  Good  mor- 
row,'v.  L 

AVm        •                      •                      •                      • 

tf 

Wld  if  She  Could   . 

Etherege,  G.,    1636- 
1677. 

D  a  Tub  . 

ft 

Hn  of  Mode 

ft 

in  '  Eiiff.  Parnassus* 
it  ions  from  the 

Fairfax,  E.,P   1632. 

tf 

sics,  1000 

[istory   of    Jjord 
or's  Pageants 

Fairholt,  Fred.,  17th 

century. 

icrifice,  tr.  1086 

Fane,  Sir  F. 

•v(»  for  Love's  Sake 

Fanshaw,    Sir    R., 

Qslation     from    the 

160^-1666. 

lish  of  Mendoza) 

Fido    (translation 

tt 

1  Guarini),  1047 

b  maflrigals,  1590    . 

Farmer. 

ecruiting  Officer 

Farquhar,  G.,  1678- 
1707. 

ind  a  Bottle 

tt 

eaux  Stratagem 

ft 

*  Good-night,*  i.  1 ; 

*  Good-morrow,*  ii. 

w^in  Rivals 

tt 

iconatant,  1703 

ft 

:)n8tant  Couple 

It 

in  presence  of  Gen. 

Farrar,  Rk;hard,17th 

Lk 

century. 

■d    Ferris    and    His 

Ferris,  K. 

reh  to  Bristol 

1 
1 

N  N 


546 


APPENDIX  a. 


Name  of  Work 


tt 
I) 


ft 


A  Woman  is  a  Weather- 
cock, 1612 

Amends  for  Ladies  (before 
1618) 

Poems  in  *  England's  Par- 
nassus' 

LoTe*s  Dominion 

Lycia  and  other  Love  Poems 
luchard  III.  . 
Ohrist's  Victory  in  Heaven 
Triumph  over  £arth 
,,  Death 
after  „ 
Rollo  Duke  of  Normandy 

(winter  1646) 
Monsieur  Thomas 

Demetrius  and  Enanthe 


The  Faithful  Shepherdess 
The  False 
Love*s  PU^rimage 
Ponduca   .         .         .         . 
Wit  without  Meaning 
llule  a  Wife  and  Have  a 

Wife,  1640. 
The  Night-walker,  1640   . 
The  Maid's  Tragedy,  1619 
The  Woman  Hater,  1607  . 


f» 


The  Coronation 
The  Martial  Maid 

The  Purple  Island     . 

Choruses    in   the  *  Misfor- 
tunes of  Arthur* 

Songs — 

The  Sun's  Darling 
Lover's  Melancholy 
Lady's  Trial  .         \ 
Love's  Sacrifice 
Perkin  Warbeck    . 
*Tis  Pity  She's  a  Whore 
The  Fancies  . 
The  Broken  Heart 

Honor  Triumphant  (tract), 
1606. 

A  Line  of  Life,  1620 


Kame  of  Aathor 


Raid,  N.,  1641. 


tt 


Fit*  Jeffrey,   Ch. 

16th  century. 
Flecknoe,  Richard, 

died  1678. 
Fletcher,  Giles,  LL.D. 


Notes  of 


similar  toaaj  of  the 
ntzia 


*  Good-morrow/ 
L  ly  rep. 


Fletcher,  John,  1676- 
1625 


i> 


n 


ft 
n 
ff 

ft 
ft 

»» 

tt 
ft 
ft 

tt 
ft 


(See  Beaumont  and  F.) 
Fletcher,   Phineas, 

1684-1660. 
Flower,  Francis 


Ford,    John,     1686- 
1640. 

tf 
ft 
It 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 

tt 


'Believe  it,'iii.  1. 

'  Good-night,  devil,' 

rep.  V.  4. 
*  Beheve  it»'  iii.  2 ; 

'  You   have  hit 

It/  in.  1. 


*  Good-morrow,* 
iv.  1. 


*  Is't  possible  ?'L2; 

*  All  one/  L  3. 

*  Good-morrow,'  v. 

1. 


(See  .Appendix  H.'^ 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


547 


Name  of  Work 


The  Rewards  of  Virtue 
Poems  in  '  England's  Par- 
nassus' 
Certain  Psalms 
The  Anatomy  of  a  Lover  . 

The  Arraignment  of  a  Lover 
The  Passions  of  a  Lover    . 
The  Lullaby  of  a  Lover    . 
The  Recantation  of  a  Lover 
The  Praise  of  Lady  Sands 

„    Grey 
Author's  Mistress 


»> 


Gascoignes  Good- 
morrow 

Oa8Coigne*8  Good- 
night 


Pub. 
r  1687 


De  Profiindis 
Memories . 
Capt  Bourchier 
Device  of  a  Masque 
Dan  Bartholomew 
The  Fruits  of  War 
The  Supposes  (Comedy) 
Jocusta  (Tragedy)    . 
Eighteen  Poems  (Herbs) 
Fourteen      „      (Weeds) 
Poems  (Flowers) 
The    Fable    of    Fernando 

Jeronomi 
The  Complaint  of  Philomine 
Tlie  Steel  Glass 
The  Princely  Pleasures  of 

Kenil  worth  Castle 
Poems       .... 

Witches  and  Witchcrafts, 

1603 
Forty-eight  Poems,  1580  . 
Wit  in  a  Constable 
News    from    the    Levane 

Seas,  1604 
Life   and    Mar^rdom    of 

Thomas    Becket,     12th 

centurv 


Nune  of  Anthor 


Fountain,  John. 
Fraunoe,    Ab.,  early 
16th  century. 


>i 


Gaseoigne,  John,  died 
1677. 


ft 
tt 
tt 
f) 
If 
» 
ft 


» 


tt 

» 
It 
ft 

tf 
tt 
It 
ft 
tt 
tt 
»» 

tt 
tt 
tt 


Garth,  Sir  Samuel, 

1660-1718. 
Giffard,  George. 

Gifford,  Humphrey. 
Glapthom,  Henry. 
Glenham,  Ed. 

Gloucester,  Robert  of. 


H  N  2 


Notes  of  Bxpressions, 
QaotationB.  &c., 

sUnilar  to  any  of  the 
iVomiM  entries 


Works  first  printed 
in  1687. 


/The  terms  *  Good- 
night '   and 
*  Good-morrow ' 
are  not  used  as 
scUutattom  in 
Gascoignes 
works,  although 
they  appear  as 
the  titles  of  these 

V  pieces. 


548 


APPENDIX  G. 


Name  of  Woric 


Sundry  Poems  . 

Irene,  or  the  Fair  Greek, 

1708 
School  of  Abuse 

The  I)elect4ible  History  of 

Forbunus,  q. 
Metrical  Romances    . 

Heroic  Love,  1008    . 

The  Spleen,  and  other 
poems 

Poems  in  *  England's  Heli- 
con 

Pandosta  .... 


Mirror  of  Modesty    . 
Looking^lass  for  London, 
1594 

Orlando  Furioso 
History   of   Friar  Bacon, 
1694 

The  Pillar  of  Wakefield, 

1600 
Mamillia,  1683 
Farewell  to  Folly 
Folly  and  Love 
Perimides 

A  Quip  for  a  Courtier 
James  IV, 
Alfonso,  King  of  Arragon 
A  Maiden's  Dreame,  1691 
Looking-Qlass  for  England 

Allabam  .... 

Mustapha 

A    Treatise    of    Humane 

Learning  (poem) 
Poems  (all  pub.  1633) 
Fame  and  Honour    . 
Treaty  of  Wars 

„        Monarchy . 

„       Religion     . 
Songs,  Sonnets,  in  Tottell' 
Miscellany 


Name  of  A^ntbor 


Godolphin,    Earl    of. 

1630-1712. 
Goring,  0. 

Gosson,  Stephen, 
1564^1623. 


♦» 


Qower,  John,  1320- 
1402. 

Graville,  George. 

Green,  M.,  18th  cen- 
tury, 1696-1737. 

Greene,  Robert,  1660- 
1692;  and  Peele, 
1660-1698. 


tt 


ft 


)} 


»» 
»> 

»» 


Notes  of 

QaoteHiWiK.  kc., 
aimilar  to  any  of  tbe 


Greene    &    Lodge, 

1665-1626. 
Greville-Fuike   (Lord 

Brooke),  1664-1628 


11 


11 


yi 
^1 

1* 


Grimald,  Nicholas. 


On  which  is 
founded  the 
'Winter's  Tale.' 

*  Believe  me,'*  AD 

One '  (Dvce,  pp. 
123-126: 

*  You're  up  earlv.* 

and  *  Pray  Gtxi 
it  be  the  nearvr.* 
Amen. 


LIST  OF  AUTHOBS  AND  WORKS. 


549 


Name  of  Work 


Skialethia,  1508         . 
Epigrams  and  Satires 
Satyra  Tertia    . 
Poems  in  *  Rng.  Parnassus ' 
Castara  (134  pieces) 

Voyages  by  Ilakluyt 

History  of  Africa 

„  West  Indies     . 

An  Historical  Expostuln- 

tion,  1565 
Six  Books  of  Satires 
Poems  ('  Dainty  Devices ') 
Sundry  Poems  . 
Poems' in  '  £ng.  Parnassus  * 
An  Apologie  for  Poetrie, 

1691 
Pierce's  Supererogation 
Five  Letters    (with     Ed. 

Spenser) 
Four  Letters,  1592    . 


A  New  Letter  . 

The  Trimming  of  Thomas 
Nash 

Certain  Sonnets 

Pastime  of  Pleasure,  1506 

Poems  written  1686  (Pro- 
phecy of  Cadwallader    . 

Hesperides,  &&    (poems), 
1648 

Poems  in  *  Dainty  Devices  * 

Translations  from   the 
Classics,  1559 

John  the  Husband    . 

The  Pardoner  and    the 

Friar 
The  Four  Fs.    . 
Merry  Interludes 
The   Four   IVentices  of 

London 
A  Challenge  for  Beautj    . 
The  King  and  the  Subject, 

1600 


Nftme  of  Aathor 


Guilpin,  Edward 


Guilpin,  G. 
EbibDington,  William, 

1605-1664. 
Hakluyt,  Richard, 

155S-1610. 


Hall,  J.  (Bishop), 
1574-1656. 

HaU,  R.,  1764-1831. 
Halifax,  Earl  of. 
Harrington,  S.  J. 

»» 

Harvey,  Gabriell. 
f> 

t> 

♦» 

Hawes,  Stephen. 
Herbert,  or  Harbert, 

SirW. 
Ilerrick,  Robert. 

Haywood,  Jasper. 

»» 

Heywood,  John, 
1500-1565. 

ft 


»♦ 

>» 
Heywood,  Sir  Thomas 

fl.  1529-1656. 


Not«i  of  EzprMnioiMi, 
Qnotatlona,  &o., 

similar  to  any  of  the 
/Vvmiir  entries 


*  A  proper  young 
man '  (Collier's 
reprints,  p.  15). 


Writings  between 
169()  and  1650. 

*  Peradventupe,* 
'  All's  one ' 

*  Morrow,* 
'Well,'  'Health- 
ful to  rise  earlv.* 


550 

APPENDIX  G. 

Notes  of  Ezpceniam, 

Name  of  Work 

Name  of  Aalhor 

QootetiiNM.  lus. 
/VwMMtf  entriei 

A  Woman  Killed  with 

Hejwood,  Sir  Thomas, 
fl.  1529-1656 

<  An  instnimeDt  in 

Kindness,  1607 

taming/ 'Good- 

morrow  '  (rep.). 
*  Good-niglit^ 

(rep.),  'Amoi' 
(rep.),*  Cast  be- 

. 

yond  tlie  moon. 

'  A  proper  man.*  1 

The  English  Traveller 

»» 

The  Fair  Mud  of  the  Ex- 

»♦ 

'Amen,*i.;*TnoeS| 

change 

of  love,'    L; 
'  No  leas,'  ii.  1 : } 
*  All's  one,' 
'A  vaunt,' ii.  1. 

The  Golden  Age,  1611 

f$ 

'  Your  reason,*  i. 

The  Silver  Age,  1613 

•♦ 

'  WeU,'  ii.  1. 

The  Brazen  Age,  1613 

»» 

1 

1 

The  Iron  Age,  1632 

ft 

I 

The  Battle  of  Alcaza 

n 

1 

The  Late  Lancashire 

»> 

*  Good-morrow,* 

Witches 

*  Lying  abed,* 
*Earlv  lark,' 

i.  2 ;  *  Thy 
reason,'  v.  2. 

A   Fortune  by  Land  and 

»? 

1 

Sea 

Rape  of  Lucrece 

»> 

1 

Fair  Maid   of  the   West, 

>» 

'  Believe    me,'   i. : 

part  i.  1617 

'Were  she  proud 
shed    fall.'    1; 

*  In  a  good  be- 
Uef,'        *  Brief;'  [ 

*  Mominff  pray-  i 
ers     with     the 
lark,*  iii. 

*  Good-morpow. 
iv. ;  *  WeU.-  v. 

Fair   Maid   of  the   West, 

»> 

*  Say,'     i. ;     *  Is  t  ^ 

part  ii. 

possible  ? '  ii. 

Love's  Mistress  (Masque) 

»» 

i 

The  Wise  Woman    . 

»» 

The  Duchess  of  Suffolk 

<• 

1 

Dialogues  andDramas,  from 

»» 

Lucian,  Erasmus,  Tez- 

1 

ton,  and  Ovid,  1637 

Apology  for  Actors,  1612 
Tancred  Sigismund   . 

»• 

1 

1 

Hey  wood.  Sir.  T., 

1 

and  W.  Rowlev. 

Ist  part  of  Ed  ward  IV.     . 

Ilej-wood,  Sir  T. ' 

Upwards  of  seventh  i 
Promus  note«.     , 

1 

LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


551 


Name  of  Work 


2nd  part  of  Edward  IV.   . 

If  You  Know  Not  Me, 
You  Know  Nobody 
(Ist  part) ;  or,  The 
Troubles  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth 


If  You  Know  Not  Me, 
You  Know  Nobody 
(2nd  part^,  with  the 
Building  or  the  Exchange 


Poems  in  '  Eng.  Parnassus' 
Mirror     for     Magistrates 

(part  1),  1610 
The  Generous  Conqueror, 

1702. 
Poems  (*  Dainty  Devices  *) 
Elfrid  the  Fair  Inconstant 
Old  Hobeon's  Jests    . 
Chronicles 
Pancharis,  1603 
Boadicea  .... 

Pvrrhus,  King  of  Epirus, 

'lf506. 
The  Usurper,  1667    . 

The    Women's    Conquest, 

1671 
Poems       .... 


The  English  Mon8ieur,1674 

All  Mistaken     . 

Tragical  History  of  Two 
Faithful  Mates,  1660     . 

Poems  in  *  Eng.  Parnassus  * 

Ballads,  See,  Daintio  De- 
vices 

Tlie  Misfortunes  oC  Arthur, 
1688. 

Poems  ('  Dainty  Devices  *) 

Poems  „ 

Follie^s  Anatomy 

Satirical  Epigrams,  1610  . 


Nune  of  Anthor 


Heywood,  Sir  T. 


>» 


>» 


Higgind,  John 


fi 


Higgons,  Belville, 

1644-1608. 
Hill,R. 


»» 


Hobflon,  died  1607 
HoUinshed,  died  1680 
Holland,  Hugh 
Hopkins,    C,    1663- 
1600. 


tf 


Howard,  Edward, 
Honourable. 


tt 


Howard,  Henry,  Earl 
of  Surrev,  1616- 
1547. 

Howard,  Hon.  James. 


>» 


Hubbard,  W. 

Hudson,  Thomas 
Huggard,  Miles,  fl. 

Henry  VIII. 
Hughes,  Thomas 

Hunnis,  M. 
Hunnis,  W. 
Hutton,  Henry 


Notes  of  Ezpressiont 
QaotatiOQs,  kc^ 

sixnilar  to  any  of  the 
/VomtM  entriei 


About  seventy 
iVomiM  notes. 

This  play  contains 
upwarasof  forty 
apparent  allu- 
sions to  iVomiw 
uotes,  and  many 
other  Baconian- 
isms. 

This  play,  which 
is  longer  than 
the  former,  con- 
tains upwards  of 
seventy  allusionf> 
to  Promus  notes 
and  other  Baco- 
nianisms. 


See  Api)endix  H. 


552 


APPENDIX  a. 


Name  of  Work 


Ixion*8  WTieel  . 

The  Eepentance  of  Luke 

Hutton,  1638 
A  Fit  of  the  Spleen,  and 

other  poems 
The  Disobedient  Child 

The  Four  Elements  . 
Poems      .... 

A  Treatise  of  the  Airt  of 

Scottis  Poesiei  1584 
Poems      .... 
The    Qenerous    Husband, 

1703 
The  Force  of  Friendship, 

1710 
Poems  in  *  £ng.  Parnassus  * 
Look  on  me,  London 
Pleasant  Walks  in   Moor- 
fields. 
The  Grown  Garland,  1592 
The  Temple  of  Love,  1634 

Adrasta    .... 
Every  Man  in  his  Humour, 
1598 


Name  of  Author 


Hutton,  Henry. 
Hutton,  Luke 

Ibbot,  Dr.  Benjamin, 

1680-1696. 
Ingelend,Thoma8,mid- 

die  of  16th  century. 

Jamee  L  of  Scotland, 
1394r-1437. 

Jefirayee,  G. 
Johnson,  Charles 


>t 


Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour,  1599. 


(Jynthia's  Revels,  1601 


Poetaster,  1601 


Sejaiius,  1603   . 


.         . 


Notes  of  Rxpreasions, 
QootatknuK  Ac, 
BJinllar  to  any  of  the 
Promuu  entrica 


Johnson,  Richard 


n 

Jones,  Inigo,  1572- 
1652. 

Jones,  John. 

Jonson,    Ben,    1574-    *  In  grood  time,'  i 
1637.  I :  *  O  Lord,  sir/ 

i.  1 ;  '  Come  to 
the  matter,'  ii. 
1  ;  *  Believe  me,' ; 
iv.  1 ;  *  Amen,'  ill  i 
1 ;  *Is't  pt">ssihle?' 
V.  1;  *Ilipe,'iv.6. 

*  Good  -  morrow,' 
iii.3,iv.  5;  *Be-: 

lieve  me,*  iii.  3,  iv.  6,  v.  7 ;  *  O  Lord, 
sir,'  iii.  1,  iv.  4,  6  ;  '  Is't  possible  ?  '  v. 
2  ;  *  Wliat  else  P  *  v.  4 ;  *  Music  in  the  '. 
mominif*  (serenade),  iii.  3. 

*  Believe  me.'  i.  1 . 


w 


Jonson,  Ben 


>» 


fi 


iv.l.v.2;'That.* 
iv.  1  ;  •  O  Loid, 
sir,'  i.  1  (rep.) : 

*  Well,'  V.  3. 

*  Good-morn) w.'L 
1 ;  '  Believe  it,' 
iv.  6;  'Golden 
sleep,'  V.  1. 

'  Sell  smoke,'  i.  1  ; 

*  Believe  it,*  ii. 
1,  iii.  1,  V.  0; 
'  Sav,'  V.  9. 


LWT   OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


553 


Notes  of  BxpreasioDii, 

Name  of  Work 

Name  of  Aathor 

Qaotationa,  Ac, 

similar  to  any  of  the 

Promtu  entries 

The  King's  Entertainment, 

Jonson,  Ben. 

1003 

Volpone  the  Fox,  1006      . 

i> 

*  Good-morning  to 
the  day,'  i.  1 ; 
'Is'tnossibleP'i. 
l,ii.l;'BelieTe 

me,  11.  1,  ui.  ^ 

6;  *  Golden  me- 

diocrity,' iii.  3  ; 

'Music  horn  dis- 

Tlie Masque  of  Blackness, 

>9 

cords,'  V.  1. 

1006 

Entertainment  of  the  Two 

tf 

Kings,  1000 

Entertainment    of    King 

tf 

James  and  Queen  Anne, 

1007 

The  Masque    of   Beauty, 

1007 
Hymensei  (1007,  circ.) 

it 

n 

Tlie  Barriers,  1007    . 

n 

The  Hue   and  Cry    after 

If 

Cupid,  1008 

Epiceene,    or    the    Silent 

tf 

'  I      had     rather 

Woman,  1009 

please  my  guests 
than  my  cooks 
(prologue), 'Is't 
possible  P'  i.  1 ; 
*  Believe  it,'  iv. 
1. 

The  Masque    of  Queens, 

n 

lOGO 

Speeches  at  Pnnce  Henry's 

n 

Barriers 

Oheron  the  Fairy  Prince    . 

9t 

Love  Freed  from  Ignorance 

it 

and  Folly 

I^ove  Restored  . 

>| 

A  Challenge  at  Tilt  . 
The  Irish  Masque 

yf 

'  Amen.' 

|> 

The  Alchemist,  1010 

1 

W 

'  Believe  it,'  i.  1 
(rep.) ;  '  Good- 
morrow,'  ii.  1 ; 
'WTiatelseP'ii. 
1 ; '  No  matter,* 
iv.  4. 

Catiline,  1011  . 

It 

'  Believe  me,'  ii.  1 . 

Mercurj'  Vindicated . 

ft 

Bartholomew  Fair,  1014  . 

" 

*  Good-morrow,'  i. 
1 ;  *  Believe  it,' 
m.  1. 

554 


APPSMDIX  G. 


Name  of  Work 


GK>1den  Age,  1616 

The  Deyif  is  an  Ass,  1616 


Msaqiieof  Ghiktmia 
EMtward  Hoe,  1618 


Seven  FUyB,  after  1616    . 
Seyenteen  Maaqnee   . 
One  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  Epigrama     . 
The  Foreet  (fifteen  Poems) 
Underwoods  (one  hundred 

and  nine  Poems) 
Timher,   or    IKscoursee 
upon  Men  and  Blatter 
The  Knglifth  Grammar 
Broadsides,  sonffs,  &c. 
Fancy's  FeetiyaJs,  1667 
Money  is  an  Ass,  1668 
Islington  and  Hogsdon 
The  Glorious  Lover,  Divine 

Poem,  1679 
Sinners  in  Distress,  1679 
Misrule,  after  1668 
God  8  Word,    „ 
The  Gonspiracy,  1638 


Jonaon,  Ben. 


M 


(and     Huston 
Ohapman) 


and 


Pallantes  and  Endora,  1669 
The  Princess,  pub.  1664    . 

The  Parson's  Wedding, 

pub.  1664 
The  Prisoners,    pub.  1664 
Thomaso,  2  parts       „ 
The  Pilgrim,  „ 

The  Siege  of  (Jrbin,  1664  . 


91 
It 


Selindra 

Love  and  Friendship 
Pandora  „ 

Poems    in    'Paradise    of 

Dainty  Devices  * 
Poems,  1667     . 
Westward    for   Smelts, 

1603  (?). 
The  Seven  Ghampions 
A  Pithy  Note  to  Papists 
Verses,  1679. 


If 


n 


n 


Jordan,  Thomas. 


f9 


Reach 


Keth,  W. 


» 


9% 


Killigrew,  Henry, 
1612-1690. 

»> 
Killigrew,     Tliomas, 

1616-1682. 


i» 


♦» 


'WeIl,»L8(iep.); 
'ThemattBr/iL 
1. 

'  (}ood  -  moiTOw,* 
111.  1. 


KiUigrew,  Sir  W., 
1606-1693. 

»» 
t> 

Eindlemarsh,  F. 

King,  Bishop. 
Kingston 


mop. 
,  Kit  of. 


Kirk,  Jolm. 
KneU,  T. 
Knyght,  Ed. 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKa 


555 


Name  of  Work 


Poems  in  *  England^s  Par- 
nassus* 
Murder  of  John  Brewer 
Spanish  Tragedy 
Piers  the  Plowman   . 
Sermons   .        . 

Theodosius 

L.  Junius  Brutus 

CRdipus    . 

Constantine 

The  Massacre  of  Paris 

Nero 

Alexander  the  Great 

Sophonisha 

Csesar  Borgia    . 

The  Princess  of  Cleves 

The  Rival  Queens     . 

Glonana  . 

Mithridates 

The  Young  Gallant's 

Whirligiff.  1629 
A  Crucifix  Poem 
Queen  Elizabeth^s  Tears 
PoemSy  &c. 


122  Sonnets  of  the  Chris- 
tian Passions 

120  Sonnets  of  a  Feeling 
Conscience 

60  extra  sonnets 

Poems       .         .         .        . 

Poems  in  '  £ng.  Parnassus* 
„        *  Eng.  Helicon  * 

Kuphuee'  Golden  LegacTf 
1600     .        .        .      '. 


Defence  of  Poetry 
Marguerite  of  America 
Alarm  against  Usurers, 
1684     . 


Wounds  for  the  Civil  War 
Truth's  Complaint     . 
Catharos  .         .         .         . 


Name  of  Aathor 


Kyd,  Thomas,  temp. 
Elizabeth 


Langland,  1382-1400. 
Latimer,  Hugh,  1472- 

1666. 
Lee,  N.  (seeDryden), 

1668-1692. 


»» 
>» 

ft 
»» 

» 
»» 
If 
$f 

»♦ 


Lenton,  F. 
Lever,  Christr. 


»> 


Lindsay,  Sir  David. 

1490-1660. 
Lok,  Henry,  16th 

century. 


n 


»» 


M 


Lodge,  1666-1626. 


it 


Notes  of  Expresrions, 

S notations,  &c., 
lar  to  any  of  the 
PtcmuM  entries 


*  I-iettise  for  your 
lips,*  p.  43,  old 
edit.  (This  play 
is  supposed  to 
have  furnished 
the  hint  for  A§ 
You  Like  It) 


*  Counting  all  gold 
that   gfisters;* 
'Better  be  envied 
than  pitied.* 


556 


APPENDIX  O. 


Name  of  Work 


Euphues*  Shadow 
Beauty's  Lullaby 
Sundry  Sweet  Sonnets 
Sundry    Sweet  Poems  on 

Country  Life 
The  Life    and    Death    of 

Lonffbeard 
Many  f'amous  Pirates 
History  of  Partaritus 
Aspasia 

A  Wondrous  Kevenge 
The  Deeds  of  Alaska,  &c. 
Songs  of  Zion   . 
Andronicus 
Seven  Short  Poems  . 

Minor  Poems  (before  1482) 
Euphues   .        .        .        . 


Name  of  Aatbor 


Euphues — Ilia  England 
Love's  Metamorphosis 


The  Maid's  Metamorphosis 
Mother  Bombie 


Endymion 


Sapho  and  Pbayo 
Alexandra  and  Campaspe 

The  Dumb  Knight    , 
Morte  d'Arthur 

Poems  in  '  Eng.  Parnassus  * 
Tears  of  the  Beloved 
Mary  Magdalen's  lament- 
ations. 


Lodge,  1566-1625. 


»> 

»» 
ff 

»i 

»> 

19 

ft 

>» 


Loe,  W.  (D.D.),  1620 
Lovekin,  Philomax. 
Lovelace,  Richard, 

1618-1668, 
Lydgate,  Dan.  John 
Lyly,  1554-1600 


»» 


Machin,  Lewes. 
Mallory,  Sir  Thomas, 

16th  century. 
Markham,  Jervaiee. 


NoCeaoC  KxpreaiioBs. 

Qaotatiooa,  Jkc^       i 
similar  to  an  j  ot  tbe    j 


(A    Sonnet 
Arion.) 


on 


See  tbe  Litroduc- 
tory  Chap.,  Pro- ' 
yerbs,  and  Ap- 
pendix. About 
six  proverbs  and 
as  many  similes, 
and  as  many 
turns  of  expre^ 
sion,  are  used  bv 
Lyly,  and  noted 

in  the  Ptomii*. 

I 

*  Well;  V.  1,6. 
*  Watery  impre^  \ 
sions.* 


*  What  else? 'i.  1:1 

*  WeU;  i.  1. 

*  Moonshine  in  the ; 

water/      ii.      2. 

*  Well.'     iii.    3. . 

*  Traces   of  dis- 
ease,' see  iii.  3. 

*  Smoke   and  fire.' 

V.  3. 


LIST  OF  AUTHOBS  AND  WORKS. 


557 


Votm  of  Bzpmciona, 

Name  of  Work 

Name  of  Aathor 

QnoUtloDt,  &c., 

dmllar  to  an  j  of  the 

Promu*  entries 

Poems  in  'England's  Par- 

Marlowe, Christopher, 

nassus* 

1662-1698. 

Lust's  Dominion 

tf 

Tamberlane 

Doctor  Faustus 

tf 

Edward  II.       .         .         . 

tf 

The  Rich  Jew  of  Malta    . 

ft 

Lyrics  for  Lutinists  . 

MsLrljf  Thomas,  temp. 
Eliz.  to  James  I. 

Poems  in  '  England's  Par- 

Marston,  John,  temp. 

naAsus* 

Elizabeth,  1633. 

The  Wonder  of  Women  . 

I) 

The  Insatiate  Countess 

f 

What  You  Will 

f] 

Tragedy  of  Dido 

»i 

Hero  and  Leander    . 

)i 

The  Malcontent,  1623 

»i 

'Is'tpoesiblfeP'i.O. 

Massacre  at  Paris 

91 

A 

Edward  II.       . 

f 

Tamberlane  the  Great 

f\ 

Poems  and  Satires    . 

MarveU,  Andrew, 
1620-1678. 

The  Growth    of   Popery, 

tf 

and  other  tracts 

Sixteen  Poems   of  the 

ft 

Country. 

Six  Poems  of  Friendship  . 

ft 

Eighteen  Poems  of  Imagi- 

tf 

nation  and  Loye. 

Five  State  Poems     . 

ft 

Nine  Satires 

tf 

Three  hundred  and  ninety- 

»> 

six  Letters,  with  Con- 

temporary Documents  . 

The  V  irgiu  Martyr   . 

Massinger,  1684-1640 

The  Umiatural  (Combat     . 

ft 

The  Duke  of  Milan   . 

ft 

Old  Debts 

)t 

The  Bondman  . 

ft 

The  Picture      . 

ft 

The  Kcnegado  . 

>» 

A  Very  Woman 

ft 

The  Parliament  of  Love  . 

1) 

The  City  Madam      . 

ft 

*  Believe  me,*  v.  2. 

nircius  and  Spongius 

ft 

Tlie  Guardian  . 

ft 

Believe  as  You  List  • 

ft 

A   Collection  of  Letters, 

Matthew,  Sir  Tobie. 

1000. 

St.  Cecily,  1006. 

Medbume,  E. 

The  French  Puritan,  1707. 

f 

} 

558 


APPBMDIX  a. 


Name  of  Work 


Nature — Interlude 

GomparatiTe  Discourse  of 
Poets  with  the  Greek, 
Lat.  It.  Poets  (second 
part  of  Wit*8  Common- 
wealth), 1698. 
Father  Hubbard's  Tale  . 
Triumph  of  Love  and  An- 

tiqmty. 
Triumph  of  Integrity 
Triumph  of  Wealth . 
Euphues  and  LuciUa 
A  Courtly  Masque    . 
The  Maid  of  Cheapside 
London  Chanticleers 
The  Game  of  Chess  . 
Master  Constable  Blurt 
The  Black  Book 
No  Wit  Like  a  Woman's 
The  Roaring  Girl,  1611 

The    Hog   hath  Lost  his 
Pearl,  1612. 


A  Fair  Quarrel 
The  Changeling 
More  Dissemblers  than 

Women 
Women  Beware  of  Women 
The  Witch 
Masque  of  Heroes     . 
Entertainment  to  King 

James 
Entertainment  at  New 

River 
Civitatis  Amor 
The  Triumph  of  Honour 
Town  Eclogues 

Mangora,  1718. 

The  Muzze  Muzzled,  1719 

Utopia,  1551     . 

Book  of  BaUads,  1595 

Book  of  Ballads,  1600 
Love  8  a  Jest,  1606  . 
The  Temple  of  Love 
Henry  IT.,  1693 
Discovery  of  Edward 
Campion 


Nmme  of  Anthor 


Medwall,  Henry,  16th 

century. 
Meies,  F.,  fl.  1598. 


Notes  of 

Qoottttopt,  to. 
similar  to  any  of  the 

Ftomm*  entries 


Middleton,  P  1570 


»> 

>• 
It 

»» 
»> 
»» 
>» 
» 


Middleton,  and 

Dekkar. 
Middleton 


Middleton  and  Rowlev 


»' 
>♦ 

Montague,   Lady    M. 

W.,  died  1762. 
More,  Sir  Thomas. 

If 

Morley,  Thomas, 
?  1604. 


Motteux. 


>» 


» 


Mountfort,  WUl. 
Munday,  Anthony, 
16;i3. 


*  Good-night'  to 
all.  (Lastwords 
of  the  play.) 


UST  OF  AUTHOBS  AMD  WOHKa. 


Nolw  ol  BijiiMrton^ 

K«d<o(Work 

Nune  ol  Aathgi 

■i^'K^'X''''^- 

The  Fountain  of  Fame      . 

Munday,  Anthony. 

Mirror  <tfMut«bilitie.l679 

John  a  Kent  and  John  & 

Cumber,  1595 

A   Wev   of   Sundry  Ex- 
am plea 
Report   of  the  I^eculion 

,. 

of  Trftitora,  1683 

Tottenham  Court      . 

NabbB.  Thomas. 

Th6  Bride 

Strange  Sews  . 

Nash,  Thomas,  1567- 
1601. 

Ilnre  with  you  to  Safrron 

Wldden 

Pierce  the  Fennileas 

'  I  will  gire  losers 
leare  to  t*lk  ; ' 
'  Pride  thesonne 
goes  before, 
shame  .  .  .  fol- 
lows afler.' 

Anatoray  of  Absurdity      . 

Sumner's  l*«t  WiU  and 

Newcastle,-  Dulce   of, 
1592-1070. 

The  Pajsion  c.f  our  Sa?iour 

Morris,    John,   1657- 

as  a  Pindaric  Ode,  and 

1711. 

aeven  1  j-«ifrht  other  poem* 
A  PoaOra)  on  the  Death 

of  Charles  11. 

The  FaU  of  Antwerp,  1570 

Morris,  Ralph. 

A  Treati«e  againt  Plays, 

Northbrook,  John. 

&c..  1577 

A  TrealiiM  ngainst  Idle- 

■  Dat  veiiiam  cor- 

nen,  &c. 

PoelDB       .... 

Nowell,  M.  11. 

The  Cuckoo,  1007     . 

Niccols.  Richard. 

Gorboduc 

Norton,  Thomas,  and 
Sackville. 

Moralitiea 

Occleie,  Thomas, 
1370-1430. 

AmintM,  16S8  , 

Olmixon. 

The  OoYcmor  of  CypruB  . 
Tbe  Or-ive  (Opera),  1700  . 
Altemira,  1703 

Orrery,  R^r,  Earl  of. 

Venice  PnaerTed      . 

Ot  way,  Thomas,  1661- 
1685. 

Sundry  Poenu  . 

ThoUrpbana     . 
CaiiuKluiiu    . 

560 


APPENDIX  O. 


Name  of  Work 


Name  of  Aatbor 


Notes  of 

Qaotatioa^  fte^ 
dinilar  toaaroC  the 


AlcibiadeB         .        . 

Friendship  in  Fashion 

The  Soldier's  Fortune,  1(595 

Titus  and  Berenice,  1676 

An  Adaptation  of  the 
Oheata  of  Scapin 

Don  Carlos 

Orphan     .... 

Caius  Marius 

Poeras  in  '  Elngland's  Par- 
nassus *  and  in  '  Helicon ' 

The  Travels  of   Sir  An- 
thony Sherley,  1601 

Plasidas,  1666  . 

Poems  in '  Fjigland's  Heli- 
con* 

Arnugnment  of  Paris 

Morando  f  two  parts) 

A  Pastoral 

G  ^donos 

Tale  of  Troy      . 

Spanish  Masouerader 

Chronicle  of  Edward  I. 

Mahomet  and  the  Fair  Greek 

The  Battle  of  Alcaza 

Old  Wives'  Tale 

Never  too  Late 

Menaphon 

Da  via  and  Bathseba 

Historv  of  Darontes  . 

Sir  Clyomen 

Oiceronis  Amor 

The  Device  of  the  Pageant 

Coney  Catching 

Coosenage 

Speeches  to  the  Queen  at 
Theobald's     . 

Repentance  of  R.  Green 

Mourning  Garment    . 

Various  other  Meditations 

A  Warning  to  London 
Dames,  1670 

Emmanuel 

Poems       .... 
The  Distrest  Mother 

The  Briton 

Humphrey  of  Gloucester  . 

The  Splendid  Shilling 


Otway,  Thomas. 

n 
ft 

99 

99 

fy 

99 

Oxford,  Earl  of,  died 

1604. 
Parry,  W. 

Partridge,  John. 
Peele,G.,156(P)-1508. 

91 

»» 
»> 
W 
99 
99 

m 

»> 

>» 
ft 
99 
»♦ 
f9 
tf 
97 
W 
»» 
» 
99 
>» 


Pell,  Stephen. 

Pembroke,    Countess 
of,  circ.  1650-1621. 

tt 
Philips,  Ambrose, 

1671-1749. 

99 

PhiUips,  John,  1670- 
1708. 


LIST  OF  AUTHOBS  AND  WOKCa 


561 


Notes  of  Expressions, 

Name  of  Work 

Name  of  Anthor. 

QaotatiODS,  &o., 

similar  to  any  of  the 

/Vomiu  entries 

Cider  (2  parts) 

PhiUipe,  John,  1070- 
1708. 

Blenheim .... 

f9 

Ceralia      .         *         .         . 

it 

The  Revengeful  Queen 

Philips,  W. 

Orestes :  an  Interlude 

Pickering,  John,  17th 

*  Qood-morrow  to 

century. 

you,  sir*    {not 
as   a    form   of 
early  salutation), 
'  Sante  Amen.' 

Ibraham,  1090 . 

PIx,  Mrs.  M. 

The  Spanish  Wives  . 
The  diar  of  Muscovy 

fy 

99 

The  Conquestof  Spain,  1705 
Double  Distress 

»» 

19 

Twenty-nine  Poems  . 

Pomfiret,  John,  1077- 
1703. 

The  Siege  of  Babylon,  1077 
Two    Angry    Women    of 

Pordage,  SamueL 

Porter,  Henry. 

Abingdon 
The  Villain       . 

99 

*  Good-night,' L  1, 
rep. 

A  Very  Good  Wife,  1693 

Powell,  G. 

Cambyses,  1687 
The  Hectors      . 

Preston,  Thomas. 

Prestwich,  Edmund. 

Ballads,  &c. 

Prideaux,  Thomas, 
fl.  Hen.  VII  [. 

*  Gk)rgeous  Gallery  of,*  &c. 

Proctor,  T. 

(Seventy-six  Poems) 

Triumph  of  Truth    . 

99 

Sundry  Poems  • 

Prior,  Matthew, 
1064-1721. 

The  Trial  of  Treasure, 

Purfoote,  Thomas. 

1607  (Interlude) 

Art  of  Poesv,  1689  . 
The  Virgin  Widow  . 

Puttenham. 

Qoarles,  Frands, 

1692-1644. 

Murder  of  Liord  Brough, 

•W.  R' 

■ 

1691 

Execution    of   Alexander 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter, 

Crosbie,  1691    (at  the 

1662-1618. 

end  are    some    of   the 

earliest    specimens      of 

blank  verse) 

Good  Speed  to  Vixginia    . 

n 

Songs  and  Sonnets    . 

i» 

Iley  for  Honesty 

Randolph,  T.,   1606- 

1034 
Ra^Tuscroft,  Thomas, 

Wrangling  Ijovers    . 

fl.  1073-1096. 

* 
1 

Careless  Lovers 

99 

1 

o  o 


562 


APPENDIX  G. 


Notes  of  RxprearioMk 

Name  of  Woik 

Name  of  Aatbor 

Quotaiiooii,  ftc 

similar  to  any  at  the 

/Vwsuuentrin 

King  Edgar      . 

RavenscTofty  Thomas. 

Mamamonchi    . 

»f 

Poems  in  Lyrics  for  Old 

99 

'  (Jood-morrow,'  L 

Lutenista 

1 ;  *  Rooae  up  * 
(epiL) 

The  London  Cuckolds, 

n 

1697. 

Scaramouch,  1677 

n 

*  Good-monow,*  i. 

Titus  Andronicus 

ft 

The  Italian  Huslxmd 

ft 

Dame  Doheon  , 

yy 

The  Citizen 

J} 

The  Play  of  Wit  and 

Bedford,   John, 

Science 

fl.  Henry  VHI. 

. 

Poems,  verses,  &c.     . 

yy 

Thb  Honesty  of  the  Age  . 

Rich.  Bamaby,  1574- 
1624. 

Farewell  to  Militarie  Pro- 

19 

at  is    better   to 

tMion,  1581 

be  happy  than 
wiee^'Isitpos- 

The  Twins 

Rider,  W. 

Satires,  Odes,  Translations, 

Rochester,  John,  Earl 

&c. 

of,  1647-1680. 

Valentinian,  1685     . 

>» 

Poems      .... 

Roscommon,  Earl  of, 
died  1684. 

Songe,  &c. 

Rx>aseter,  Philip. 

The  Ambitious  Stepmother 

Rowe,  N.  1673-1718. 

The  Fair  Penitent,  1703   . 

)) 

Tamerlane 

,y 

Ulysses,  1706    . 

Lady  Jane  Gray 

19 

'  Good-morrow.' 

The  Biter,  1705 

„ 

The  Royal  Convert,  1708 . 

0  9 

The  Knave  of  Hearts 

Rowlands,  Samuel. 

The  Knave  of  Clubs 

„ 

The  Knave  of  Spades  and 

91 

Diamonds 

A  Search  for  Money  (story) 

Rowley,  W. 

All's  Lost  by  Lust    . 

91 

1 

A  New  Wonder 

}9 

The  VVltch  of  F^monton  . 

Rowley  and  Ford. 

The  F.dgar  Tragedy  . 

Rymer,  Thomas. 

The   PhcBnix   Nest    (four 

R.  S.  Gent,  of  Inner 

poems),  1593 

Temple. 
SackviUe,  Thomas, 

Introduction  to  *  A  Mirror 

1 

for  Magistrates  * 

1527-1608. 

Complaint  of  Henry  Duke 

w 

of  Buckingham 

>♦ 

The  Tragedy  of  Ferrex     . 

>• 

LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


563 


Name  of  Work 


Name  of  Anthor 


Porrex      .         .         .         . 
Description  of  the  Tarkish 

Empire,  1610 
Paraphrase  of  the  Divine 

Poems 
The  Empress  of  Morocco  . 

The  Ladies*  Triumph 
The   Expulsion    oi    the 

Danes 
The  Siege  of  Troy    . 
The  World  in  the  Moon 
The  Conquest  of  China 
The  Ambitious  Slave 
The  Virgin  Prophetess 
Philaater  . 
Pastor  Fido 
Pope  Joan 
Fatal  Love 
The  Heir  of  Morocco 
Ibraham  . 
Cambyses . 
The  Libertine  . 

The  Amorous  Bigot,  1600 
The  Virtuoso    . 
The  Volunteers,  1693 
The  Squire  of  Alsatia 
The  Humourists 
The  Humours  of  the  Army 
The  Royal  Shepherdess     . 
The  Miser,  1601 


The  Village  Schoolmistress 

Rural  Elegance 

Odes,  Songs,  &c. 

Ix>ve  TricKs      .        .        • 

The  Maid^s  Revenge 
The  Brothers,  1026  . 


Sanders,  Thomas. 
Sandys,  G. 


ff 


Settle  Elkanah,  1648- 
1723. 


»> 

fy 
ft 
tt 
tf 
»» 
tt 
If 

19 
tf 
ft 
ft 
ft 


Shadwell,  Thomas, 
1640-1002. 


If 
ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

91 


Notos  of  Expressions, 
Quotations,  &c., 
similar  to  any  of  the 
lYormu  entries 


*  Well,'  L 

*  Morrow.' 

*  WeU,'  i.  1. 

*  Good-morrow,*  i. 


J 


*  No  matter  (rep.) ; 
'Unseasonable;* 
'O  Lord,  sir  I'  'WeU'  (ren.);  'O 
heavens ; '  *  Really  '  (rep.) ;  '  Is't  pos- 
sible?' ',Too  much  of  a  good  thing;' 
*  Make  much  of  him ; '  *  Stirring '  'One 
word;'  'Feigning  sickness;'  *Love  a 
disease ; '  *  Patience ; '  *  Violence ; '  *  Sleep 
a  dream ; '  *  Friendship ; '  *  Forewarned ; ' 
'  Repartee.' 


Shenstone,  W.,  1714- 
1763. 


Shirley,  John,  1604— 
after  1650. 


99 
91 


*  Your  reason,  lii. 
2. 


(>  o  2 


564 


APPENDIX  a. 


HamecC  Worie 


The  Witty  Fair  One, 
1632-3. 


The  Wedding,  1629 . 

The  QnteM  Servant 
The  Traitor 
Love  in  a  Gage 
The  Bird  in  a  Gage  . 
Hyde  Park       .        • 
Honoria  and  Mammon 
Ohabot,  Admiral  of  IVance 
The  Arcadia     . 
The  Triamph  of  Peace 
Contention  of  Ajaz  and 

Ulysses 
Honour  and  Riches  . 
Keligioiis  Poems 


TheMolberry  Garden,1675 

The  Manner  of  the  World 

The   Princess  of   Parma, 

1600 
The  Hector  of  (Germany  . 

Oronoko  .... 


IsaheDa    . 
Sir  Anthony  Love    . 
The  Fatal  Marriage  . 
The  Fate  of  Capua    . 

The  Loyal  Brother  . 
The  Disappointment 
The  Spartan  Dame  . 
Money  the  Mistieas  . 
Broadsides,  Songs, 
600  ..  . 
Faerie  Queene  . 


&c 


Sonnets,  Hymns,  Elegiac 
Poems,  &c. 


VsBM  of  Aofhor 


Shirley,  John 


f9 
M 

If 
If 

»f 
M 
99 

n 


Shoreham,  William 

de,  temp.  Ed.  XL 

ffidley,  Sur  Charles 

Skelton,  John,  1460- 

1620. 
Smith,  Henry. 

Smith,  William,  16th 

century. 
Southeme,  Thomas, 

1060-1746. 


n 
tf 


South  wick,  C. 
Spenser,  Edmund, 
1553-1608. 


r 


'Marrow  to  yon,* 
iiLS.  (Uttflied 
by  a  'iboBsh 
knIglitdabiUing 
in  HftTicoiL*) 

'  GhamefeQn,*fi9ed- 
ingonair. 


*  Good-morrow,* 
L2. 


'  WeU    remem- 
bered,' iL   1 ; 
'Good-morrow  ;* 
'  Nothing  elscj 
ilL  1. 


•  Well ; "  la't  pos- 
dbleP' 


LIST  OP  AUTHOBS  AND  WORKS. 


665 


Name  of  Work 


\ 


\ 


Poems      .        .        .        . 

Grief  a  la  Mode,  1702 
The  Tendei^Hearted  Hus- 
band 
Sundry  Poems  . 
Poems  in  '  Eng.  Parnassus ' 
The  Floating  Island . 
Anatomy  of  Abuse,  1507 . 

Translations  of  Seneca  and 

Ovid 
Poems      .... 

Ode  to  the  King 
Poems,  Sonnets 
The  Quacks 
Camilla    . 

Pyrrhus  and  Demetrius 
Poems,  Sonnets,  &c. . 

Poems      .        •        .        . 

The  Hog  hath  Lost  His 
Pearl 

The  Floods  of  Bedford- 
shire, 1670 

Brutus  of  Alba 

Tlie  Lady*s  Satisfaction    . 

Inj  ured  LoTe,  or  The  Gruel 
llusband 


The  IsUmd  Princess,  1687 


The  Artful  Husband 
A  urea  Grana,  1656  . 
Festival  Hymns,  1656 
Friar  Bacon's  Brazenhead, 
1604 

The  Perfidious  Brother, 

1715 
[The  Persian  Princess 


Sprat,  Bishop  of  Ro- 
chester, 1636-1713. 
Steele,  Richard. 

w 

Stepney. 
Storrer,  Thomas. 
Strode,  Reverend  W. 
Stubbs,  Philip 

Studley,  A.  N. 

Suckling,  Sir  John, 
1608-1641. 

Surrey,  Earl  of. 
Swiney,  Owen,  1754. 

Sydney,    Sir    Philip, 

1558-1508. 
Sylvister,  J. 
Tailor,  Robert. 

Tarleton,  Robert,  died 

1580. 
Tate,  Mahum,  1G52. 

ti 

»» 


ti 


Tavemer,  W. 
Taylor,  Jeremy. 


»> 


Terilo,  W. 
Theobald. 


Notes  of  Bxpretdoiuv 

rtations,  &c., 
to  any  of  the 
/Voiiiir«  entrlet 


•God  give  you 
good-morrow.' 


This  play  is  de- 
scribed as  being 
by  N.  Tate,  the 
author  of  Emg 
Lear.  It  has 
many  JVomiM 
notes  and  Baco- 
nian expressions. 

This  play  has  at 
least  87  refer- 
ences to  Pro- 
nmt  notes  and 
many  Baconian 
ideas. 


566 


APPENDIX  0. 


Balltds  in  Daintae  Deviaes 

Sundry  poraw  • 

The  P^KMspect  of  PBsoe 

Kenaiiigton  Gaiden  . 

Colin  a^  Luej 

PoeniB,  1600 

AlusMnle 

The  Revenger's  Tragedy 

1606 
Xntrodnction  to  the  Misfor- 

tones  of  Arthur,  1688 
The  Holy  Eueharist,  poem 
The  Adventuiee  of  jFlve 

Home 
166  Poems,  Sonnets,  &c., 

1567 
500  Points  of  Good  Hus- 

handiy 
The  Points  of  Huswiferj  . 
For  MeD  a  Perfect  Wammg 
Eighteen  Smaller  Poems  . 
The    Pattern    of  Painfiil 

Adventures,  drc  1590  . 
Roister  Doister 


Gammer  GurtoD*8  Needle  . 
Poems  in  the  *  Paradise  of 

Dainty  Devices,'  1570 
En^land'^s  Joy,  1614 
Sundrv  Poems . 
The  Use  of  Dice  Play,  1532 
The  Wit  of  Woman,  1705 

Fifty-nine  Poems     . 

Forty-one  Epistles,  &c     . 
History  of  Jacob  and  His 

XII.  Sons,  1575 
The  Tide  Tarrieth  No  Man, 

1576. 
Poems  in '  Eng.  Pamassns,' 

1600. 
Autobiography 

Italian  Madrigals  Eng- 
lished, 1590 

Poems  in  '  England's  Heli- 
con,* 1600 

A  Discoiu'se  of  English 
Poetrie.  1586 


Thome,  John, 

fl.HeiLyin. 
TkrhellyThos. 


Tome  Shepherd. 
ToneoD,  J. 
Toumenr,  GyriL 

Trott,  Nicholas. 

Tttk»,Thoa. 

n 

TorberviDe,  Geoige. 

Turner,  Thos.,  1520- 
1581. 


9f 
99 

Twine,  Lauxenee. 

Udall,  Nicholas,  1505- 
1556. 

9f 

Vaux,  Lord. 

Venner,  Richd. 
Waif. 

Walker,  Gilbert. 
Walker,  Thos. 

Waller,  Edmd.,  1605- 
1687. 

Wally,  George. 

WapuU,  G. 

Warner,  W, 

Warwick,  M.,Counte68 

of,  1625-1678. 
Watson,  Thos. 


99 


Webbe,  W. 


See  Appendix  H. 


AMiats  the  mat- 
ter?' 


LIST  OF  AUTHOBS  AND  WORKS. 


667 


Notes  of  Ezpronions, 

Name  of  Work 

Name  of  Anthor 

Qaotatioiu,  &c., 

BimJlar  to  any  of  the 

Promus  entxiM 

The  White  Divel,  1612     . 

Webster,  John. 

Duchess  of  Malfi 

11 

Northward  Ho 

11 

The  Devil's  Law  Case 

n 

Appius  and  Virginia 
Ba)  lads  and  madngals,  1698 

Weeke. 

Poems  in  *  England's  Par- 

Weever, J. 

nassus,'  &c. 

Poems  in  *  England's  Par- 

Weever, W. 

nassus/  1600 

Eflop  (comedy),  1702 

Wellington,  R. 
(printed  for). 

The  Rock  of  Regard  (four 

Whetstone,  G. 

parts),  1675 

Censure  of  a  Loyal  Sub- 

»> 

ject,  1687 

The  Harmony  of  Birds 

Wight,  John. 

(circ.  1661-6) 

Beiphegor,  1691 

Wilson,  John. 

The  Cheats,  1664       . 

It 

Andronicus,  1664 

It 

Tlie  Projectors,  1666 

11 

The  Rehearsal,  1792 

Wilson,  Richard. 

Four  Love  Letters    . 

Witch,  R 

The  Shepherd's  Hunting   . 

Wither,  George,  1688- 
1667. 

Poems  in  '  England's  Heli- 

Wootton, J. 

con,'  &c.,  1600 

Twelve  short  poems  . 

Wotton,   Sir  Henry, 
1663-1639. 

Poems       .... 

Wyatt,  Sir  Thos., 
1603-1643. 

Love  in  a  Wood 

Wycherley,  Wm. 

'Good-night,' ii.  1; 
*  Good-morrow,' 
m.  1. 

Two  Tragedies  in  One 

Yarrington,  Robt. 

Part  of  the  Misfortunes  of 

Yelverton,  Christopher 

See  Appendix  H. 

Arthur 

Broadsides,     Songs,     &c. 

Yeokney,  Walter. 

(circ.  1600) 

Poems    in    'Paradise    of 

Yloop,  M. 

Dainty  Devices  * 

A   ' 

Poems  in  *  England's  Heli- 

Yong, Barthw. 

con,'  &c.,  1606 

ses 


APPENDIX  Qw 


AuiHou  Ujiuiowv* 


The  Owl  and  thflrNig^tm- 

giJe 
EuIt  Ei^^lkh  Poe«XT 
TheUaiTOinDg  of  HieU    . 

StBnndnun  (Metrical 

Venion) 
Selection  of  Latin  Stories 

(Percy  Oollection) 
Twentj^ye  Miracle  PlaTS 

(OheBter    Serie^    vaV. 

ShalDBapeaie  Society) 
The  Boke  of  Cnrtaey 
Thirty -two        Mysteries 

(Townley   Series,    pub. 

Surtees  Society) 
Mysteries    and     Ifiraele 

JPlays  (Howe's  Series) 
Oandlemaa    Day    (l^by 

MSS.) 
Oonversion  of  Saul  (I%by 

MSS.) 
Masj  Magdalene    (Digby 

Aloo*) 
A  Morality  of  "Wisdom, 

Will,  and  Mind  (Digby 

MSS.) 
Sacrifice  of  Abraham  (Col- 
lier Reprints) 
Marriage    of   the   Virgin 

(Ootton  MSS.) 
Rcmance  of  King  Orfeo    . 
FiftyHseTen    Early    Naval 

iMllads  of  England 
Forty-two    Mysteries 

(doventry  Series) 
Thomas    and    the    Fairie 

Queeue 
Forty-nine  Old  Christmas 

Carols  (HalliwcU) 
3d0  Nursery  Rhymes  (Hal- 

liweU) 
History  of  Reynard  the  Fox 
The    Complaint    of    the 

Dolorous  Lover 
The  New  Nut-Biown  Mayd 
Love*s  Leprosio 


T^mpi  EOta.  m. 

Tempw  Bdw.  L 
Tenra.  Edw.  m^  or 

End  of  ISth  oentory. 

MSS.  18th  and  14th 

oentnriea. 
Circ  14t]i  oentoiy. 


14th  cenloiy. 

14th  and  16t]i  cento- 


w 


w 


w 


»l 


99 


Circ  Hen.  VI. 


99 


ft 


1410. 

16th  century. 

From  15th  century. 

1481. 
1602. 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


569 


Notes  of  Bzprenions, 

Nome  of  Work 

Date 

QaotaUona,  &c., 

similar  to  any  of  the 

/Vonnit  eotriGs 

Interlude  of  the  Four  Ele- 

1510. 

ments 

The  Doctrinal  of  Good 

Before  1616. 

Servantea 

The  Boke  of  Mayd  Emlyn 

1616. 

The  World  and  the  Child 

1622. 

Jack  Juggler  (Interlude)  . 
Mosea*  Birth     .         •         • 

Early  16th  century. 

99 

David  and  Goliah     . 

99 

The  Will  of  the  Devil       . 

Before  1660. 

St  Brandram  (proae),  from 

1627. 

Golden  Legend 

Ancient  Poetical  Tracts 

16th  century. 

(Halliwell) 

John  Bon  and  Master  Par- 

1648. 

See  Appendix  J. 

son 

*  Good-morrow  * 

Repuhlica 

1668. 

Complaynte  of  them  that 
have  Deen  liate  Maryed 

16th  century. 

100  Poems  in  TotelFs  Mis- 
cellany 
A  Ballad  of  Troilus  and 

1667. 

1660. 

'God  day.' 

Oressida     (Shakespeare 

w 

Societv) 

A  Supphcation  to  Elderton 
Complaint  of  the  Church 
Death  of  John  Felton 

1662. 

II 

After  1670. 

Love  Letter  in  Metre 

Is.  W.,  1580. 

vf            fi 

W.  G.,  1680. 

Report  of  the  Royal  Com- 

1684. 

missioners       Kegarding 

Printers,  &c. 

The  Queen's  Visit  to  Til- 

hury 
Every  Man  (Morality) 

1688. 

Temp.  Hen.  VIII. 

Ilycke  Scorner    „ 

t9 

The  Pathlagonian  Unkind 

1601. 

King 

The  New  Book  of  Tahla- 

1696. 

ture 

The  Shepherdess 

1698. 

Soliman  and  Perseda 

1699 .... 

'  Is't  possihle  P ' 
Fortune  to  foola. 

A  Collection  of  Songs  of 

16th  and  17th   cen- 

London    Prentices    and 

turies 

Trades  (fortv-three  pieces) 

The  Muses'  Elysium 
Death  of  the  £!arl  of  Essex 

)• 

1601. 

Tlie  Metamorphofiis  of 

1602. 

Tohacco 

1  ApoUonius  and  Silla 

1606. 

570 


APPENDIX  G. 


HMMOf  Woik 


TIm  Betom  fromPtoniMRis 

The  P^igMat  of  tlie  Oaat- 
mnj  of  Sheannen  and 
Tailon  (OoTentry) 

The  Fiah- \n&  Staad-oft- 
thd-(heen 

ApoUoVi  Shioving 

The  WaUdng  Staliie 

The  TorUiiie  Tragedy 

Paaqml'a  PkOiiiodk  • 

Wily  Beguiled . 

Fifty-one  Ballada,  Politi- 
cal &C. 

The  Lamentacycm  of  a 
Ohriaten  against  the 
Oi^  of  London 

Twenty-four  Songs  and 
Forty  Catehos 

Romance  of  the  Emperor 
OetaTian 

The  English  PiincesB 

The  Reiormation 

Piso*8  Conspiracy 

Old  Ballads  of  the  Qreat 
Frost 

King  Edward  in.     . 

The  Rape 

Historical  Songs  of  Ire- 
land (twent^-foor  nieces) 
during  the  time  of  Reyo- 
lution 

The  ReUpse     . 

The  Reformed  Wife 

Love  8  Victim  . 

The  False  Friend 

King  Saul 

\a  You  Find  It 

Love  in  a  Chest 

The  fine  Lady's  Airs 

The  Teomen  of  Kent 

The  Gamester*s  Comedy 

Zelmane   . 

The  Briti^  Enchanters 

Rosamond  (opera)    . 

Hecuba  ^from  the  Greek) 

Sir  Martm  Marall     , 

Tunbridge  Walks 


1006 

17th  eentniy. 

1000. 


1619 . 

1&3. 
Commonwealth. 

164a 


m  it» 


Im\ 


ihfef 


1061. 


1006. 
1678. 
1676. 
1688-1680. 

1601 

1602. 

Temp.  James  II. 
WIU.  lU. 


160a 

1700. 

1701.* 

1702. 

1703. 

1703 . 

Early  18th  century 


1705. 
1706. 
1706. 
1707. 
1726. 

1803. 


9f 


l» 


See  IntrodoctoTT 
Chapter. 


Qood-morrow,  L  1 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS. 


571 


Also  eight  hundred  and  ninety-four  plays  by  the  following 
seventy-five  authors  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  sixty-three 
dramas  written  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century.  No 
traces  of  Framtu  notes  have  been  found  in  any  of  these : — 


Name  of  Author 


Addison,  Job. 

Allingham,  M.  J. 

Baillie,  Joanna  . 

Bate,  Dudley 

Bickerstaffe 

Birch,  Samuel    . 

Brooke,  Henry   . 

Brooke,  Mis. 

Brown,  J.  ,        , 

Burgoyne,  Gen.  . 

Carey,  Henry     . 

Oherry,  Andrew 

Oobb,  J. 
;  Coffey,  C.  . 
I  Colman,  G.,  senr. 
!  Colman,  G.  junr. 

Cowley,  Mrs. 

Croas,  J.  C. 

Cumberland,  R. . 

Dibdin,  Charles  . 

Dibdin,Cha8.jun. 

Dibdin,  Thomas . 

Fielding,  II. 

Foote,  Samuel    . 

Frauklin,Dr.Tho8 


No.  of 
Flays 


3 

7 

10 

8 

22 

6 

14 

4 

8 

4 

2 

10 

24 

9 

86 

28 

14 

44 

52 

47 

6 

39 

28 

26 

7 


Name  of  Aathor 


Mo.  of 
Flays 


Garrick,  David  . 
Gay,  John 
Gentleman,  Fr.  . 
GK)ldsmith,01iver 
HeartweU,Henry 
Hill,  Aaron 
Hoadley,  John 
Hoare,  Frince 
Holcroft,Thoma8 
Holman,  J.  G. 
Home,  J.  . 
Hughes,  John 
Incbbald,  Mrs. 
Jackman,  I. 
Jones,  Henry 
Jephson,  Kobert 
Kelly,  Huffh 
Kemble,  Obarles 
Kemble,  J.  P. 
KinnairdfDooglas 
Knight,  T. . 
Lee,  Sophie 
Lewis 
Lillo,  G.  . 
Macklin,  C. 


89 

18 
8 
8 
2 

17 
6 
1 

81 
6 
6 
9 

19 
1 
8 
9 
7 

19 

10 
1 
1 
6 

14 
8 

11 


Name  of  Aathor 


Miller,  Rev.  G. 
Moncrieff,  W.  T 
Moore,  Edward 
Morton,  Thomas 
Murphy,  A, 
0»Bnen,  William 


OUara,  Kane 
O'Keefe,  John 
Pilon,  Frederick 
Planch^ 
Poole,  John 
Reed,  Joseph 
Reynolds,  Fred 
Sheridan     . 
Shirley,  William 
Southern    . 
Steele,  Sir  Richd 
Thompson,  Benj 
Thomson,  James 
Tobin,  John 
Townley,  Rev.  J 
Vanbrugh  . 
Whitehead,  Wil- 
liam 
Young,  Edward 


No.  of 
Plajsj 

1 

2 

4 
11 
28 

2 

6 

40 
18 

1 

1 

6 
26 

6 
15 

5 

6 
21 

6 

4 

8 
10 

7 
8 


APPENDIX  H. 

*  Tub  Misfortunes  op  Abthub.' — Thomas  Hughes,  1688. 

'  It  appears  that  eight  persons,  members  of  the  Society  of  Gray*s  Inn, 
were  engaged  in  the  production  of  the  Mirfortunea  of  ArthuTf  for  the 
entertainment  of  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Greenwich  on  the  8th  of  February 
1587— viz.  Thomaa  Hughes,  the  author  of  the  whole  body  of  the  tragedy ; 
William  Fulbecke,  who  wrote  two  speeches  substituted  on  the  repre- 
sentation, and  appended  to  the  old  printed  copy ;  Nicholas  Trott,  who 
furnished  the  introduction;  Francis  Flower,  who  penned  choruses  for 
the  first  and  second  acts;  Ohristopher  Yelverton,  Frauds  Bacon,  and 
John  Lancaster,  who  devised  the  dumb  shows  then  accompanying  such 
performances,-  and  a  person  of  the  name  of  Penroodocke.  .  .  .  The 
"  Mauiter  Francis  Bacon  "  spoken  of  at  the  conclusion  of  the  piece  was, 


572  APBKSDJX  H. 

of  eourae,  no  other  fhan  Lord  Baeon;  sod  it  is  a  new  fefttme  in  Im 
iHOgraphy,  though  not,  peorhapi^  yerj  prominont  nor  important^  that  hi 
was  so  neaily  coDoemed  in  the  preparation  of  a  play  at  Coorl  Ii 
Fehmary  1687  he  had  just  commenced  lus  twenty-eigfatli  year.  . . . 
The  mere  rarity  of  this  nmqne  drama  would  not  have  riwwii  mended  it 
to  onr  notice;  hat  it  is  not  likaly  that  socli  a  man  aa  Bacon  wonid  have 
lent  his  aid  to  the  production  of  a  jrfece  which  waa  not  intrinaicBlly 
good,  and  nnkss  we  mnch  mistake,  there  is  a  richer  and  noUsr  rmn  of 
poetiy  rmming  through  it  than  is  to  he  iband  in  any  proviona  w<A  of 
the  land.  The  Uanli  Terse  is  generaUy  free  and  flowing,  althoi^h  mm 
and  then  deformed  hy  alliteration,  and  rendered  somewhat  monotonoas  \f 
the  want  of  that  Tariety  of  rhythm  which  Mariowe  nuiy  he  said  to  haw 
introdoced,  and  which  Shakespeare  scarcely  exceeded.  .  •  .  Time  are 
(in  this  piece)  erident  approaches  to  the  irregularity  of  oar  romsntie 
drama.  It  forms  a  sort  of  connecting  link  between  such  pieces  of  in- 
impasdoned  formality  as  Forrex  and  Porrex,  and  rule-rejecting  historinl 
plays  as  Shakespeare  found  them  and  left  them.* — ^From  J.  P.  Coumli 
Stftpiement  to  DotUey't  Oid  Ftayi. 

Paasages  in  the  Miaforiunei  of  Arthur  compared  with  entriee 
in  the  Framuif  and  with  other  portions  of  Bacon's  writings,  ai 
well  as  with  the  Flays  of  Shakespeare : — 

Induction. 

Forsooth,  some  old  rq>orts  of  altered  laws 
Clamors  of  courts  and  cavils  upon  woords. 

Compare  IVomttf ,  Nos.  440,  442, 44^> — '  IRc  clamoti  rabiosa  f*/rV 

Lawyers' '  forms  of  pleading.' 
Cofnpare  Promus,  No.  150. 

Use  the  vantage  of  the  time. 

Compare  Jh'omus,  No.  152.    Note,  in  the  illustrations :  '  Sir  Pro- 
teus .  .  .  made  we  and  fair  advantage  of  hie  daysJ* 

Time  and  vantage  crave  my  company.    (2  H.  IV.  iL  3.) 

The  advantage  of  the  time  prompts.     (TV.  Cr.  iii.  3.) 

Beyond  him  in  the  advantage  of  the  time.    {O^mb.  iv.  1.) 

Fresomptuous  sense  whose  ignorance  dare  judge 
Of  things  removed  by  reason  from  her  reach. 

Compare  Promus,  No.  832.    Note :  Thinffe  beyond  the  reachee  «r 
our  sovU. 

To  serve  a  queene  for  whom  her  purest  gold 
Nature  refin'd,  that  she  therein  might  sett 
Both  private  and  impei-ial  vertues  all. 


THE  MISFORTUNES  OF  ARTHUR.  673 

Set  this  diamond  safe 
In  golden  palaces,  as  it  becomes.    (1  Hen,    VI,  v.  3.    Said  of  Mar- 
garet of  Anjou.) 

Oild  refined  gold,    (John,  iv.  2.) 

Never  so  rich  a  gem 
Was  set  in  worse  than  gold.    (Mer.  Ten,  ii.  7.    Of  Portia.) 

What  else  ? 

PromuSf  Nos.  307  and  1400. 

Act  i.  Scene  1. 
Infect 

B-omus,  No.  1436. 

From  bad  to  worse. 

Promus,  Nos.  60  and  956. 

Discord  swells. 

Compare  Promus,  No.  86 — of  discords. 
The  malice  of  thy  sweUing  heart    (1  Hen,  VI ,  iii.  1.) 
Swelling,  wrong-incensed  peers,     (R.  III.  ii.  1.) 
The  swelling  difference  of  your  settled  hate,     {R.  II,  i,  1.) 

ActL  Scene  2  contains  no  Baconianisms. 

Act  i.  Scene  3. 

Who  now  can  heale  my  maymed  mind. 
Compare  Promus,  No.  1241. 

A  thousand  woyes  do  guide  us  to  our  graves. 
Compare  Promus,  No.  499. 
This  way  to  death  my  wretched  sons  are  gone.     {Tit.  And.  iii.  1.) 
The  way  to  dusty  death.     (Mach.  v.  6.) 

Too  late  is  to  repent. 

Woe,  that  too  late  repents,    (Lear,  i.  4,  and  R.  III.  iii.  A,  86.) 
(And  see  illostrations  to  Promus,  No.  367.) 

Death  is  the  end  of  pauie,  no  paine  itselfe. 

Many  times  death  passeth  with  leas  pain  than  the  torture  of  a  limb. 
...  It  is  as  natural  to  die  as  to  be  bom ;  and  to  a  little  infant  ]>erhap8 
the  one  is  as  painful  as  the  other.     (Essay  Of  Death.) 

To  die,  to  sleep.     (Ham,  iii.  1.) 


574  APPENDIX  S. 

In  tku  hank  world  draw  tk^  brmtk  m  pam. 

(Bam.  ▼.  2,  and  Oth.  v.  2, 89.) 
T^ltf/MT  ^  dfloa  U  moa  m  4gfpr9kmm(m.    (If.  M.  iil  1.) 
(See  IVoffUtf,  No.  1118.) 

Despair  yields  no  vdiefe. 

Qrim  and  eatitforlieas  deapau-.    (Cbm.  Er.  v.  1.) 
Thou  with  .  .  .  patience  would'at  lelieve.    (ift.  iL  1.) 
MimAirf  and  despair  drive  ycu.    (1  Hm.  VI.  v.  4.) 
BladtdMpair.    (2 -H«i.  T/.  ill  8 ;  JB.  JJZ  i.  2.) 
fibild^iipaw-.    (8  Hm.  VL  iL  a) 
Uwp  despair,  fmd  despair.    {lb.) 
Comfort  to  relMTB  them.    (Far.  L  2.) 
Compare  JVojum,  Noe.  879  and  945. 

PmofaiDg  a  wound. 

rutemthmiothsfmek,    (Ham.u.%) 
To  the  fmdt  ^  the  alcar.    (iJ.  iv.  7.) 
Compare  Promos^  No.  812. 

Grief  is  a  salve  fop  grief. 

The  humble  salve  which  wounded  bosoms  JUs.     (Sonn,  cxi.) 

That  stiU  use  of  grief  makes  wUd  grief  tame.    (IL  III.  iv.  4.) 

Or^  griefs,  1 9ee,  medidite  the  less.    (Q^.  iv.  2.) 

Some  salve  for  perjury,    (L.  L.  Z,  iv.  9.) 

A  salve  for  any  sore  that  may  b^ide.    (3  Ben.  VL  iv.  C.) 

Salve  the  long-yrown  wounds  of  my  intemperance. 

(Seven  times.)  ^^  ^^  ^^'  "»'  -^ 

To  want  your  stately  troupes,  your  fHend«,  and  kinne. 
Bonour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends.     (Macb.  v.  3.) 

Act  i.  Scene  4. 
Bad  to  worse. 

Protnus,  No8.  60  and  ^i5(i. 

A  mean. 

Promus,  No.  87. 


THE  MISFORTUNES  OF  ARTHUR.  675 

Present  friend  an  absent  foe. 

Compare  ProtnuSf  No.  1461. 

Fearing  the  worst. 

To  fear  the  worst  oft  cures  the  worst.     (TV.  Or,  iii.  2.) 

Come,  come,  we  fear  the  worst. 

(R.  III.  ii.  3,  and  Mer.  Ven.  i.  2,  94.) 

Water  and  fire  (compared). 

See  Promus,  No.  1295. 

For  trust  or  profit. 

See  Promus,  No.  151. 

No  Baconian  allusions  found  in  the  Chorus,  nor  in  Scenes 
1  and  2  of  Act  ii. 

Act  ii  Scene  3. 
Well 

iVomttf,  No.  294. 

Death  once. 

If  wishes  might  find  place,  I  would  die  together,  and  not  my  mind 
often  and  my  body  once,    (Second  Essay  Cf  Death,) 

(I find)  in  life  but  double  death.     (2  Hen.  VL  iii.  2.) 

Double  death.     (Tit.  And.  m.  1,  245 ;  W.  TaU,  v.  3, 107.) 

A  man  can  die  but  once.     (2  H.  IV.  iii.  2.) 

/  wouid  that  I  might  die  at  once, 

For  now  they  kill  me  with  a  living  death.     {R.  Ill,  i.  2.) 

Let  us  die  instant.^     (H.  V.  iv.  5.) 

The  pangs  of  three  several  deaths.    (Jder.  Wiv.  iii.  5,  &c.) 

Too  much  (of  a  good  thing). 
Promm,  No.  487. 

Even  that  I  hold  the  kingliest  point  of  all 
To  brook  afflictions  welL 

Compare  Promus,  No.  379. 
A  king,  woe's  slave,  shall  kingly  woe  obey.     {R.  II.  iii.  3.) 

1  *  Instant  *  in  Steerens*  edition ; '  in  fight/  Valpy ;  *  in  honour/  Leopold. 


576  APPENDIX  H. 

The  end  allows  the  act 

JaI  tke  end  try  tke  man.    (2  Sm.  IV.  iL  4.) 
Oompaze  IVomtM,  No.  949. 

Orerkaping  yoar  atrengih. 

Gompaie  iVomtw,  No.  1138. 
VauHmg  ambition  wkiek  overleap$  itidf,    {Maeb,  L  7.) 

In  bfioC 

Gompare  BrmmUf  No.  TOO. 

Act  iL  Scene  4. 

I  inwards  feel  my  £all|  my  thoughts  misgiye  me  modi :  down, 
terror! 

Myinward  soul,  &e.    (Johif  iii.  1 ;  JB.  iJ.  iL  2,  rep.) 

Our  inward  woe.    (TV.  O.  ¥.  11.) 

My  heart  mieffivee  me, 

(Jder.  Wiv.  ▼.  5;  3  Ben,  VI.  it.  6;  Bjtmi.  ML.  L  4;  Oik.  ilL  i.) 

I>ioe  thoughts  down  to  my  eoul.    {R.  III.  L  1.) 

Hyeterica  paseio  !  Down,  thou  dimbing  eorrow  ! 
Thy  dement^e  hdow.    (Lear^  iL  4.) 

No  traces  of  Bacon  in  the  Chorus  nor  in  the  Artfument, 

Act  ii.  Scene  1. 

Disguised  vice  for  virtue  vaunts  itselfl 

iVomtM,  No.  23,  and  compare  No,  452. 

No  worse  a  vice  than  lenity  in  kings. 
Dromusy  No.  601. 

Hough  rigour  looks  out  right,  and  still  prevails. 
Cknnpare  PromuSf  Nos.  453  and  9^ 

Festering  sore  (hollowness). 

Profnus,  Nos.  589  and  1438. 

Well 

Fromus,  No.  294. 

Fallen  into  the  trap. 
Pt'omw,  No.  70S, 


THE  MISFORTUNES  OF  ARTHUR.  577 

No  traces  of  Bacon  found  in  Act  iiL  Scenes  2, 3,  and  4 ;  nor  in 
the  Chorus,  parts  1,  2,  S,  and  4  (exoepting  a  remark  on  high- 
climbing  and  deep-fiUling  in  part  3 ;  see  PromuSf  No.  484)  none 
in  the  Argument  nor  in  Act  iv.  1. 

Act  iv.  Scene  2. 
Nothing  lesse. 

Promus,  No8.  306  and  \4XXkL 

Yon  speak  in  clouds. 

(He)  keeps  himself  in  chudi.    {Hani.  iv.  6.) 

Afy  silence,  and  my  cloudy  melanehofy,    {Tit,  And.  ii.  3.) 

The  cloudy  messenger,    (Mad>.  iiL  6,  &c.) 

Unfold. 

Compare  PromuSf  Nos.  1012  and  1416. 

No  traces  of  Bacon  in  Act  iv.  3 ;  none  in  Gharus^  parts  1,  2, 
and  3. 

Chorui,  Peart  4. 

As  mellow  fruit  (alh, 

UheftMit  umripey  sticks  on  the  tree. 
But  fall  unshaken  when  they  meUbv  he,    (Ham,  iii.  2.) 

A  storm  ... 
Shook  down  my  mellcw  hangings.    {Cymbi  iii.  3,  and  Cor.  i7.  6,101.) 

No  traces  in  the  Argument  to  Dumb  Shows  1,  2,  and  3,  in 
Act  iv.  Scene  3. 

Argument  to  Dumb  SKow,  Pifth  and  kuL 

A  target,  depicted  with  a  man's  heart  sore  wounded  and  the  blood 
gushing  out,  crowned  with  a  crown  imperial!,  and  a  lawrell 
garland,  thus  written  on  toppe : — '  En  totum  quod  superest.' 

Promus,  No.  423. 

Act  Y,  Scene  1. 
Linking  friendship. 

Pronms,  No.  694 

Fruit  of  £une. 

Fruits  of  duty,  n,  77.  iiL  4;  firuiU  of  love,3  TT.  Vl,nl2;  0th, 
ii.  3;  fruits  of  wickedness,  Tit.  And,  ▼.  1,  0th.  v.  1  kc. 

V  r 


578  APPENDIX  L 

Pillar  of  state. 

IHUan  of  the  date,    (2  Hem.  VI.  L  1.) 

Doable  greefe. 

'Tie  a  dmMe  labour.    (1  ITen. /F.  ▼.  S.) 
He  does  me  a  doMe  wrong,    (R.  27.  iii.  2.) 
Doubie,  double  toil  and  trouble.    (Macb.  iv.  1.) 
Prormu,  No.  967. 

He  was  in  years  but  young,  in  wit  too  olde. 
Promus,  No.  162. 

Death  dreadless  to  the  good. 
Promue,  No.  1118. 

The  Epilogue  seems  to  have  been  written  by  Baoon. 


APPENDIX  I. 

*  CONTYNUANCES   OF   ALL   KiNDS.' 


Some  curious  particulars  have  been  collected  by  means  of  a 
comparison  of  the  *  Oontynuanoes '  which  were  used  by  Bacon  in 
his  prose  writings  at  various  periods  of  his  literary  life,  with  the 
*  Oontynuances '  which  are  to  be  foimd  in  Shakespeare's  plays  of 
the  earlier  and  later  periods.  Only  a  few  details  can  be  given 
here,  but  these  will  show  that  the  same  progressive  improvements 
may  be  noted  in  this  particular,  in  both  groups  of  works,  and  that 
if  Bacon's  note  shows  him  to  have  felt  that  a  poverty  in  *  oon- 
tynuanoes '  was  a  weak  point  in  his  own  style,  and  a  point  whidi 
he  set  himself  to  work  to  improve,  the  author  of  the  plays,  at 
about  the  same  period,  noted  the  same  defect  in  his  own  diction, 
and  in  a  like  manner  set  about  correcting  it.  At  any  rate,  it  is  a 
fact  which  anyone  may  prove  for  himself,  that  the  number  and 
variety  of  the  '  oontynuances '  (or  modes  of  resuming  or  continuing 
a  subject  of  discourse),  are  found  steadily  to  increase  in  suooeasive 
plays  later  than  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  written,  according  to 
Dr.  Delius,  in  1594,  and  about  the  date  of  the  Promus  entries. 

Thus,  in  Titus  Andronicus  (before  1591)  there  are  about  eighty 
'  oontynuances.'     We  find  the  following  words  used  for  this  pur- 


'  OONTYNUANCES  OF  ALL  KINDS.'  579 

pone :— Andy  as  if,  ay,  becaoaey  but,  come,  first,  for,  naj,  now,  so, 
surely,  then,  therefore,  thus,  well,  why,  yet. 

Eleven  of  these  eighteen  words  are  used  only  onoe  or  twice ; 
why^  nine  times,  h%Uj  five  times. 

In  this  early  play,  and  appears  no  less  than  forty-five  times  at 
the  oommenoement  of  a  line,  or  immediately  after  a  full  stop,  and 
in  act  V.  soene  2  there  are  sixteen  lines  (186  to  201  indosive),  of 
which  ten  begin  with  and} 

Again,  in  1  Hen.  VL  (dote  1501)  there  have  been  counted 
about  110'  oontynuanoes,'  amongst  which  and  occurs  sixty-five 
times.  The  other  forms  are  the  same  as  in  Titua  Andronicua^ 
excepting  that  the  latter  play  has  as  if  and  heoauM^  whilst 
1  Hen.  VT,  has  besides  and  «tnc0,  each  onoe  only. 

If  now  we  pass  over  the  other  plays  of  the  so-called  First 
Period,  and  examine  in  a  similar  manner  the  forms  of  continuation 
in  a  play  written  four  or  five  years  later  than  Titus  Andronieus, 
the  advance  which  has  been  made  in  regard  to  this  point  of  style 
is  very  remarkable. 

Let  us  take,  for  instance,  l%e  Merchant  of  Venice  (date  1595). 
In  this  play  there  are  about  150  'oontynuanoes*  which  are  found 
not  only  to  include  the  eighteen  or  twenty  words  which  have  been 
already  enumerated,  but  also  at  least  twenty  other  forms,  such 
as — Certainly,  indeed,  for  my  part,  if  this  be  so,  it  would  seem 
that,  in  a  word,  in  truth,  well,  believe  me,  <fec.  (some  of  which,  it 
may  be  observed,  are  Promus  entries).  There  is  more  equality  in 
the  use  of  the  various  forms  than  was  found  in  the  earlier  plays, 
and,  for  instance,  being  used  only  fifteen  times  after  a  stop,  whilst 
other  words,  such  as,  now,  then,  there/ore,  what,  well,  why,  kc,, 
are  almost  equally  frequent.  Conversation  has  become  less  abrupt 
and  jerky,  and  the  improvement  in  style  is  marked. 

Turning  next  to  Hen.  VII L,  which  is  reckoned  as  being  the 
latest  of  the  plays — (or,  perhaps  it  should  be  said,  an  early  play 
rewritten  or  touched  up  much  later  than  the  rest) — ^we  may  count 
upwards  of  a  hundred  continuances.  The  elegance  of  these  is 
much  superior  to  those  in  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  And  has  almost 
diteppeared  as  a  commencement  of  sentences — (it  has  only  been 
noticed  in  Act  ii.  Scene  2,  1.  43) — whilst  the  new  forms  are  abun- 
dant, and  for  the  most  part  now  in  such  general  use  that  it  seems 
di£Bcult  to  realise  the  &ot  that  they  were  only  introduced  into 
ordinazy  conversation  towards  the  end  of  Elizabeth's  reign.     Such 

*  See  also  Sonnet  Ixvi.,  where,  oat  of  fourteen  lines,  ten  begin  with 
tmd.    Comp.  remarks  in  PkHologif  (p.  119),  J.  Peile,  MJi. 

F  r  2 


580  APPKNDIX  I. 

aie — ^After  all,  again,  alao,  as  for  me,  farther,  hanoe^  now  Uus 
follows,  thenoe  it  follows,  thus  fiiur,  &o. 

In  compaxing  the  earlier  and  later  esBays  of  Baoon  the  same 
dLfferenoeB  may  be  observed,  but  in  a  minor  degree,  on  aoooont  of 
the  style  being  no  longer  colloqniaL 

In  the  first  three  essays,  0/  Studies^  Of  Diseayrm^  and  0/ 
Ceremames  (written  1597-8),  there  are  tw^ity-eight  'contynu- 
anoes,'  and  they  are  the  same  as  some  of  those  foond  in  Tihu 
Andranicfis,  They  ring  the  changes  upon  the  following  words  :— 
And,  as  if^  becauBe,  but,  for,  so,  that  is,  therefore,  yet. 

But  if  we  turn  to  the  essay  0/  SimukUion  cmd  Digsimulatum 
(written  in  1625),  which  contains  about  the  same  number  of  lines 
as  the  other  three  essays  together,  we  find  not  only  all  the  'con- 
tynuances '  which  are  used  in  the  first  three  essays,  but  many 
others  which  are  also  in  Henry  VIII,  and  in  plays  later  than 
Richard  III,  Such  are — Again,^  in  a  few  words,*  it  fi)lloweth,* 
it  is  good  that,^  therefore  set  it  down  that,^  to  say  truth«^ 

There  is  no  such  gradual  change  or  improvement  to  be  seen  in 
other  authors  of  the  Elizabethan  period. 

In  Ben  Jonson's  first  play,  Every  Mem  in  His  Hutwmr  (acted 
1598),  the  '  contynuances '  are  effected  by  means  of  the  same 
words  which  are  used  in  Titus  Andr<micu»y  with  the  addition  of 
six  other  expressions  which  all  occur  in  plays  from  The  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona  (1591)  to  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew  (1594) : 
Is  it  possible  1  believe  me ;  His  true  (or  you  say  truly) ;  FU  warraid 
you\  How  nov)\  and  0  Lord,  sir.  These  expressions  are  all 
entered  in  Bacon's  Promus, 

Let  the  student  turn  now  to  any  of  Ben  Jonson's  plays, 
written  in  or  about  1625,  the  date  of  Bacon's  latest  essay.  The 
Staple  of  News  is  the  only  regular  play  which  Jonson  wrote  at 
this  date.  If  this  is  examined  in  the  same  manner  as  the  preced- 
ing pieces,  no  difference  or  improvement  will  be  found  in  the 
ordinary  '  contynuances '  which  are  used,  but — a  noteworthy  point 
— all  the  forms  which  appear  to  have  been  borrowed  from  Bacon 
have  disappeared,  with  the  exception  of  *  How  now  ? ' 

*  Again,  again,  ask  him  his  purposes.    {Lear^  v.  3.) 

*  In  few  words.    {Tim,  Ath.  iii  5.)    In  few,  Ophelia.    (^Ham.  L  3  ;  and 
see  2  jff:  IV,  i.  I ;  Jf.  Jf.  i.  1 ;  Temp.  L  2.) 

■  It  follows  as  the  night  the  day.    {Bdm,  i.  3.) 

*  Twere  good  yoD  let  him  know.    (ffam.  iiL  4.)     'Twere  good  she  were 
spoken  with.    {lb.  iv.  6.) 

*  Meet  it  is  I  Bet  it  down  that,  kc    (Ih.  I  6.) 

*  To  say  the  truth  on't.     (Ciyr.  iv,  5,  rep.  iv.  6.) 


'  contynuanOss  of  all  kinds.'  681 

Of  the  latest  of  Ben  Jonson's  worics,  fhi^  New  Iwn^  The  Mog- 
netic  Lady,  A  Tale  of  a  Tttb,  The  Sad  Shepherd,  and  The  Case  ie 
AUertd  (all  written  abont  1632),  the  same  remarks  may  be  made. 
The  forms  of  continuation  are  the  same  which  were  in  general  use 
at  the  date  when  Bacon  began  to  write.  The  newer  and  peculiar 
forms,  which  he  invented  or  collected  with  a  yiew  to  introducing 
them  into  his  own  writings  or  oonTersation,  have  dropped  oat 
of  Ben  Jonson's  memory,  and  the  only  trace  which  has  been 
noticed  of  Bacon's  influence  on  Ben  Jonson's  language  in  these 
later  plays  is  the  solitaiy  use,  in  The  Case  is  AUered,  i.  2,  of 
the  exclamation  '  O  Lord,  sir ! '  which  forms  the  Pramus  enttj 
No.  1405. 

Examples  have  been  drawn  from  the  works  of  Ben  Jonson, 
not  because  they  are  more  striking  than  those  which  can  be 
offered  by  other  authors  of  the  same  period,  but  because  his  works 
are  so  voluminous,  and  extend  over  so  many  years,  that  they  seem 
to  afford  the  most  ample  materials  for  forming  a  judgment  as  to 
the  common  or  rare  use  of  certain  expressions.  The  remarks 
which  have  been  made  apply  equally  to  other  contemporary 
writers. 

In  Lyly's  Euphuee  (1579-1580),  the  '  contynuances '  are  m(»B 
varied  than  in  any  works,  excepting  Bacon's,  until  nearly  a 
century  later.  Besides  all  the  common  introductory  or  continu- 
ing words,  we  find  a  variety  of  more  elegant  fonns  used  once 
or  twice  as  introductions :  huA  suppose  thai '  (or  suppose  now), 
fnU  why  talk  I  of  this,^  hut  here  will  I  rest  myse^,*  btU  I  lei 
jMus,*  concerning  that,^  hereof  it  cometh  •  (or  foUotoeth),  I  perceive 

*  Suppose,  my  Lord,  he  did  it  unconBtzalned.  (3  Hen,  FJ.  L  2 ;  ii  4, 2 ; 
iv.  1, 14 ;  Y.  5, 18,  &c. ;  eight  times. 

'  Bat  what  talk  we  of  fathers.  {At  Y,  L.  iii.  4.)  Bat  what  talk  I  of 
this?  (r.  SK,\y,\\  H'i».  T.  iv.  3;  Cvr,  iii.  1;  Cor,  iv.  6,  &c.)  What 
shall  I  speak  of  .  .  .  Don  Anthony  ?  (Discoarse  In  /V.  of  the  Qu,;  Sped. 
L,  L,  i.  136,  138  (rep.),  139,  142  (rep.). 

■  But  let  it  rest.  (1  Jlen.  VI,  iv.  1.)  I  rest  perplexed.  {lb.  v.  6.) 
I  rest  assured.  (Jul,  Qet.  v.  3,  &c.)  And  so  I  rest.  {Adr,  to  Duko  of 
Rutland,) 

«  But  let  it  pass.    (X.  L,  L,  v.  1.)    But  let  that  pass.    {Mer.  Wit.  i.  4.) 

»  Concerning  Jaquenetta.  (Z.  Zi.  L.  i.  I.)  Concerning  this.  {Otk. 
V.  1,  &C.,  twelve  times.)  Concerning  the  materials  of  seditions.  (Ess.  Of 
SedUiont.)  Concerning  those  that  are  more  or  less  subject  to  envy.  (Ess. 
Of  Envy.)  Concerning  the  means  of  procuring  unity.  (Ess.  Of  Uniiy,) 
•  Thereof  comes  it.  {Com,  Br.  v.  1.)  Thereof  comes  the  proverb. 
(Tw.  O.  Ver.  iii.  1.)  Hence  comes  it  that.  {Ihm.  8k.  2,  ind.)  Whence 
comes  this  restraint.  {M.  M,  i.  3.)  Then  it  follows  thus.  {Tarn.  Sk,  i.  1.) 
It  follows  not    (Jw.  Q.  Ver.  iU.  2.)    What  follows  T    {John,  i.  1.)    Then 


582  APPENDIX  J. 

ihaiy^  we  see  ihal^  whereaSy^  vahal  eltey*  noi  unJike^^  Ac.  Some 
of  tbeee  are  entered  in  Bacon's  notes.  All  are  in  ffliakeqpttn 
in  some  form^  and  for  the  most  part  thej  are  far  more  freqaeni 
than  in  Lyly. 

Supposing  that  iiirther  research  should  bring  to  li^t  any  of 
these  forms  in  the  works  of  other  Elizabethan  anthorSy  it  may  be 
safely  affirmed  that  they  will  be  but  few  and  far  between;  and 
it  would  be  strange  if  they  were  found  to  have  been  common  or  in 
general  use^  because  there  would  then  have  been  no  reasooaUe 
explanation  of  the  fact  that  Bacon  took  the  trouble  to  enter  them 
in  his  note-book,  and  that  they  reappeared  sunultaneoosly  and 
in  increamng  numbers  in  his  prose  works  and  in  the  ^ays. 


APPENDIX    J. 

*QOOD-MORBOW.' 


In  the  Introductory  Chapter  to  this  book  it  has  been  said  that  the 
earliest  use  which  had  been  found  of  the  forms  '  good-morrow ' 
and  *  good-night '  is  in  the  titles  of  two  short  poems  by  George 
Ckiscoigne,  printed  in  1587.  An  earlier  instance  has,  howerer, 
been  recently  met  with,  and  as  it  is  now  too  late  to  modify  the 
statement  made  at  page  85,  it  is  necessary  to  add  a  few  words  in 
this  place. 

The  interlude  or  dialogue  of  John  Bon  and  Mast  Person^ 
opens  with  these  words  : 

The  Parson.  What,  John  Bon  I    Good  morrowe  to  thee ! 
John  Bon.  Nowe  good  morrowe,  Mast  Parson,  so  mut  I  thee. 

it  most  follow  aa  the  night  the  day.  {Ham,  i.  1.)  What  follows?  {Ih 
iii.  4.)  Now  this  follows,  {ffen.  VIII,  i.  I.)  What  follows,  (/ft.v.  1, 
v.  2,  &c.,  and  Essay  Cf  Simtdaticn  and  Dinimulcction'). 

'  I  perceive  that,  &c.,  db(mt  thirty  times  in  the  Plays. 

'  Whereby  I  see  that.  {Per.  ii.  3.)  As  we  often  see.  ( Ham,  ii.  1 ,  Arc' 
We  also  see  that.  (Ess.  0/  Empire.)  It  is  commonly  seen  that.  (&s^ 
Of  Faction.) 

•  Whereaa    {Promus,  No.  1379 ;  Ess.  ffen.  VII.  Devey's  ed.  p.  347 
Beola/ration  of  treasons.  Sped.  Life  and  Let.  ii.  261.) 

*  What  else  ?  {Promus,  No.  307  [rep.],  which  see  for  references  to  th< 
Plays.) 

*  Not  unlike.    (Promvs,  No.  303,  which  see  for  references  to  the  Plays 

•  Edited  from  the  black  letter  edition  (1548)  by  W.  H.  Black,  anc 
printed  for  the  Percy  Society.  Mr.  R.  Foster  describes  this  piece  as  beinj 
'  a  bitter  satire  on  the  J^eal  Presence.' 


EXTRA  QUOTATIONS.  583 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  is  the  same  form  which  Jaqaenetta 
uses  to  Holofemes,  X.  Z.  X.  iv.  2  (1592).  *  God  give  you  good- 
morrow,  Master  Parson,'  a  form  which,  as  has  been  said  (p.  86), 
is  repeated  by  Philip  Stubbs  in  the  opening  words  of  his  Anatomy 
of  Abuse  (1597).  In  the  latter  instance  the  words  '€k)d  give 
you,*  which  are  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  are  added  to  John  Bon's 
salutation,  and  these  additional  words  are  retained  by  Philip 
Stubbs  in  the  opening  words  of  his  dialogue,  '  Qod  give  you  good- 
morrow,  Master  Parson.'  In  none  of  these  instances  does  it 
appear  that  'Good-morrow'  is  used  as  a  morning  salututionj 
rather,  as  in  the  earliest  instances  in  Shakespeare,  it  was  a  greet- 
ing similar  to  '  God  save  you,  sir,'  or  '  Save  you  ' ;  and  the  first 
use  of  *  good-morrow '  as  a  morning  sahUation  seems  to  be  in 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  i.  1  :-— 

Ben,  Good  morrow,  cousin. 

Rmn.  Is  the  day  so  young  P 

Ben.  But  new  struck  nine. 


APPENDIX  K. 

Extra  Quotations. 
(Some  from  Edward  IIL  ii.  1.) 

17.  Blamed,  punished,  far  goodness,    (See  Sonn,  xcvi.) 

88.  With  this  she  falleth  in  the  place  she  stood, 

And  stains  her  face  with  his  congealed  blood.    ( Ten,  Ad,  1. 1 121 .) 

The  lion,  dying,  thrusteth  forth  his  paw, 

And  wounds  ^e  earth,  if  nothing  else.    (i2.  II,  y.  1.) 

48.  Wliich  is  that  god  in  office  guiding  men  f 

Which  is  the  high  and  mighty  Agamenmon  P    (Tr,  Cr.L  3.) 

Tou  speak  o'  the  people 
As  if  you  were  a  god  to  punish,  not 
A  man  of  their  infirmity.    (Cor,  iii.  1 ;  Lucrece,  L  601.) 

46.  O  Lord  I  that  lends  me  life, 

I^end  me  a  heart  replete  with  thankfulness ; 
For  thou  has  given  me  in  this  beauteous  face 
A  world  of  earthly  blessings  to  my  soul.    (2  Hen,  VI ,  LI.) 

44.  Di  danaro,  di  senno  e  difede.    (Quoted  Spedding,  Works,  iiL  459.) 

50.  (Oloucester  stabs  King  Henry,)  For  this  amongst  the  rest  was  I 
ordained. 
K,  Hen,  Kj,  and  for  much  more  slaughter  after  this. 

(3  Hen.  VI.  v.  (5.) 


584  AnSHBDC 


nift k Mf liid, iocs Idfa^ Itee wffl I db.    (CVMft.iT.4) 
Aalluifimit^ttndenBoliftMrftiiy.    (3AR.FZL4.) 

Tka  Moor  alfetdf  dkofv  inth  mgr  poiKB : 


wmni  IB  uw  mK  m  kbim  mki  to  coKMiBy 
Buk  wifli  ft  fitttB  M(  wfoii  Aa  Hood, 
BnifikisiMiorM^lrar.    (0(&.ffi.a.) 

Itkftnnid 
Thii  iUl  fVHiii  ft  poim  wbem  h  M^ 
Nol  poim  ftMj  Hothv.    (Cbr.m,!.) 


111.  ThB  MtrauMT.    (&Mi.zir.) 

lit.  Tko  chiIbmI  irin  InfVB  yt  wHL 

(Mm.  nn.  Q.  1,  106;  2. 2, 11.) 

I  wm  Mmtem  11  liitt  MM  fiftllB  ccmL    (it  XJZ  i.  8.) 
Hi.  BttA  tfiiihii.    (aM.L9l,l».) 

UL  Him  is  no  fBV  in  him ;  l0i  Urn  not  dk^    (JkiL  Gb».  iL  1, 190.) 

ISS.  How  flugUly  BomiitimM  we  make  ns  comforU  of  our  Iomu. 

(^  IF.  if.  3.) 

OUBBfitofin!    Nowlfindtnw 

Tktt  bdtter  k  br  erfl  still  mado  better.    {SamL  exix.) 

Xcchii^  kxBgv  ne  ell  ^^Mwg*^ 

(7in..da.T.9;  Am.  F7//.  iv.  2, 64r^6.) 

(Ooeqpu  379, 1274.) 

|3ik  For  mj  pert,  Uie  see  eennol  drown  me.    {Tewtp,  uL  2.) 

I  pNjplMBkdif  ft  geDows  wore  on  lend  thk  leDow  woold  not  drowo 

(i».T.l;  IVr.  L  S>  25-29.) 

ISt.  Tbon  veiL  tlioa  dog.    {Com.  Sr.  iL  2.) 

He!  wbeleal^kHattiBgi.    (JZ.iJJ.iiLL) 

144.  nedk.    (Aml  rZU.ii.  3, 35-71  ;Jr..<lik,iL  3^251-263.) 

in.  29oC  TM  netme.  jet  mitehlew.    (TV.  Cr.  it.  3.) 

ISt.  Lei  no  Bun  come  to  onr  tent  till  we  haTe  done  our  oonferenoe ; 
Let  hodm  end  TilBmB  gnerd  our  door. 

(JmL  Ob*.  IT.  2;  JTcai.  it.  6, 106-114.) 


EXTRA  QUOTATIONS.  585 

157.  I  am  a  subject  fit  to  jest  withal, 

But  fiur  unfit  to  be  a  sovereign.    (3  Hen,  VL  iii.  3.) 

Alas  I  why  would  you  heap  this  care  on  me  P 

I  am  unfit  for  state  and  majesty.     (R,  III.  iii.  7, 140-206.) 

I  am  very  ill  at  ease, 
Unfit  for  mine  own  purposes.    (0th,  iii.  3.) 

There  should  be  one  amongst  them  by  his  person 

More  worthy  this  place  than  myself. 

To  whom,  if  I  but  knew  him,  with  my  love  and  duty, 

I  would  surrender  it.  •  .  . 

I  find  him  a  fit  fellow.    (Hen.  VIIL  L  4 ;  P«r.  ii.  3,  22.) 

160.  Be  but  duteous,  and  true  preferment  shall  tender  itself  to  thee. 

(Cymb.  iii.  1 ;  t6. 1. 107-121;  TU.  And,  L  2, 171-174; 
Lear^  tL  3,  41-45.) 

170.  The  arintrement  is  like  to  be  bloody.    (Lear,  iv.  7.) 
Weak  arbitrators.    (Lucrece,  1017.) 

172.  You,  as  your  own  bumness  and  desire  shall  point  you, 
For  every  man  hath  business  and  desire. 
Such  as  it  is.    (Ham.  i.  5.) 

God  send  every  one  their  heart's  desire.     (M.  Ado,  iii.  4.) 
Your  heart's  desires  be  with  you.    (As  Y.  L.  i.  2.) 
Outward  things  dwell  not  in  my  desires.    (Hen.  V.  iv.  3.) 
178.   Water  to  the  9ea,     (Xticrace,  649,  658.) 

181.  To  this  your  son  is  marked,  and  die  he  must, 

(Tit,  And.  i.  2 ;  Jul.  Can.  u.  1,  162, 183 ;  iv.  1, 1-6 ; 
TV.  Or.  V.  6,  21.) 

182.  Let*s  not  confound  the  time  with  conference  harsh : 
There's  not  a  minute  of  our  lives  should  stretch 
Without  some  pleasure  now.    What  sport  to-night  P 

(Ant.  a,  i.  1.) 

188.   The  wind  sits  fair  for  news  to  go  to  Ireland.    (R,  II,  ii.  3.) 
The  winds  give  benefit,  and  convoy  is  assistant.    (Ham,  L  3.) 

192.  It  would  be  every  man's  thought ;  and  thou  art  a  blessed  fellow 
to  think  as  every  man  thinks :  never  a  man*s  thought  in  the 
world  keeps  the  roadway  better  than  thine. 

(2  Hen,  IV,  {12;  AWs  W.  ii.  3,  7-41.) 

200.  Far  firom  the  purpose.    (XticrsM,  L  113.) 
Put  your  discourse  into  some  frame ; 
Start  not  so  wildly  from  the  matter.  •  .  • 
But  to  the  matter.    (Ham,  iiL  2.) 


586  APPENDIX  K. 

801.  Speak  to  the  bosiiieesy  Master  Secretuy.    (IT.  VIII.  t.  2.) ' 

809.  It  18  not  meet 
That  eyeiy  nice  offence  should  bear  his  comment. 

{M.  Om.  It.  a) 

810.  Fighixng  <m  on  argumfmi. 

Why  I  wiU  fight  with  him  upon  this  theme.  {Lmano^  L  1081 ; 
J^oifi.  y.  1.) 

815.  TUtdltlmovmiAheaotn.    (JETofii.  y.  2,  283-285.) 

887.      Sor,  O  day  and  night,  hat  this  is  wmdtnm»  strange ! 
Ham.  And  therefore  as  a  stranger  giye  it  welcome. 
There  are  more  things  in  heayen  and  earth,  Horatio^ 
Than  are  dreamt  of  in  yonr^iUoaopAy.    (Ham.  L  5.) 

887.  The  three  iKom^  of  compunction  which  instanced  me  to  make  this 
motion.    (Let,  to  the  Queen,  1600.) 

There's  something  in  (his  mother's  letter)  that  ttmgw  his  nature. 

(AlTt  Wea,  iy.  a) 

The  oracle  .  .  .  whose  spiritual  counsel  had, 
Shall  stop  or  spar  me.    (  fT.  7*.  iL  2.) 

864.  O  time !  cease  thou  thy  course,  and  last  no  longer. 
If  they  surcease  to  be  that  should  suryiye, 
Shall  rotten  death  make  conquest  of  the  stronger, 
And  leaye  the  flattering  feeble  souls  aliye  ?    {Lucrece,  1. 1761.) 

281.  Mutual  respect  incident  to  persons  of  our  qualities. 

{Let.  to  Sir  F.  Vere,  1601.) 
882.  TwiU  be  iU  taken.     (Lear,  ii.  2.) 

291.  You  start  away 

And  lend  no  ear  unto  my  purpose.     (1  Hen.  IV.  L  3.) 

292.  Few  words  needed,     (Lucrece,  1.  1613.) 

296.  In  the  mean  time  (thirty-two  times) ;  meanwhile. 

(Tit.  And.  L  2,  345 ;  iJ.  ii.  1,  43 ;  iv.  3,  103  ;  Hen.  Fill 
iL  4,  233.) 

296.  AU  this  wiU  not  serve.     (AlTs  W.  iy.  1,  51-59.) 

298.  Where  did  I  leave  ?     (  Fen.  ^rf.  1.  715.) 

302.  I  find  it  strange.     (Squire's  Conspiracy,  1598.) 

308.  Not  unlike.     (0th.  i.  2, 143.) 

Not  much  imlike  to  that  comparison  which  Pythagoras  made. 

(Advt.  L.  ii.  Sped.  Works,  iii.  421.) 

807.  What  else.     (Lucrece,  1.  1622.) 

808.  Tis  nothing  less.     (72.  II.  ii.  2,  34.) 

813.  The  deep  vexation  of  his  inward  soul 

Hath  served  a  dumb  arrest  upon  his  tongue.     (Lucrcre,  1. 1779.> 


EXTRA  QUOTATIONS.  587 

SIT.  Whatis'tP  .  .  .  What  woold^st  thou  beg,  Laertes  P  .  .  .  What 
wouldst  thou  have,  Laertes  P    (Ham.  i.  2.) 

I  do  deoie  it.    Why  beg  then  P    (Tr.  Cr.  It.  6,  and  iii.  3, 17.) 

0  Tain  petitioner  I  beg  a  greater  matter,  &c. 

(L.  i.  Z.  V.  2  J  Mer.  Ven.  1 1,  leo.) 

818.  Marry,  well  bethought.    (Sam,  L  3,  90.) 

884.  He  raves  in  saying  nothing.    (TV.  Cr,  iiL  3,  260.) 

An  he  do  nothing  bat  speak  nothing,  he  shall  be  nothing  here. 

(2  H.  IV.  u.  4.) 

886.  So  loving  to  my  mother.  .  .  . 

Must  I  remember  P    Why,  she  would  hang  on  him 
As  if  increase  of  appetite  had  grown 
By  what  it  fed  on.    (Ham.  i.  2.) 

The  heavens  forbid, 
But  that  our  loves  and  comforts  should  increase 
£ven  as  our  days  do  grow.     (Oth,  ii.  1 ;  8<mn.  cxv.) 

847.  He  has  run  his  course  and  sleeps  in  Ueasings. 

(Hm.  nil.  iii.  2, 388,  and  448-60.) 

(See  mch.  II.  ii.  2, 130 ;  Oth.  v.  2,  262.) 
864.  Bich  though  poor.    (Hen.  VIII.  it  1, 07-120.) 

866.  My  advocation  is  not  now  in  tune. 

(OfA.iu.4, 127;  Pit.  i.  1,82.) 

867.  O I  my  good  lord,  that  comfort  comes  too  late ; 
Tis  like  a  pardon  after  execution. 

(Hen.  VIII.  iv.  2  j  Rkh.  III.  ii.  2,  87-01;  AITb  W.  v.  3,  66-66.) 

870.  Beauty  in  the  autumn  of  life,    (Lucrece,  1, 1686.) 
(See  Sonn.  civ  ) 

879.  Noble  sufferers. 

1  think  affliction  may  subdue  the  cheek. 

But  not  take  in  the  mind.    (  W.  T.  iv.  3 ;  Hen.  VIII.  ii  2,  34-36.) 

881.  Then  Ls  there  here  one  Master  Caper,  at  the  suit  of  Master  Three- 
pile  the  mercer,  for  some  four  suits  of  peach-coloured  satin, 
which  now  peaches  him  a  beggar.    (M.  M.  iv.  3.) 

387.  Chid  for  not  being  a  baron.    (2  Hen.  VI.  iv.  2,  40-63.) 

890.  The  fool  will  only  hearken  to  what  pleases  him. 

(Comp.  Ham,  iv.  1, 14-24.) 

891.  O  wonderful  when  devils  tell  the  truth ! 

More  wonderful  when  angels  are  so  angry.    (IL  IIL  i.  2.) 

898.  Tis  but  a  kiss  I  beg.     (  Ven.  Ad.  L  06 ;  oomp.  Oth.  iiL  3,  77,  &c.) 
401.  Courf,  hours.    (Bich.  III.  i.  3, 161-156;  i.  4,  76-^3.) 


588  APPENDIX  K. 


408.  WhOe  thoa  li^wty  dew  Etta,  tako  a  foDow  of  pUn  ud 

coined  coMfamey,  for  he  perfom  mvet  do  thee  nght  beeun  he 
hath  not  the  gift  to  woo  in  other  plaeei.    (Smu  V.  t.  i.) 

I  am  conetant  to  my  pmpoeea.    (Arm.  t.  8.) 

The  Moor  la  of  a  oontent^  lofing,  noUe  nature.    ((M.  iL  1.) 

(Sxty  poaBi^es  on  the  Tirtne  of  conitanciy.) 

40S.  I  would  foiget  her,  hat  a  lever  ahe 

Baigns  in  my  hlood,  and  will  remembered  he.     (£.  £.  Xw  rr.  S.) 

(Ctomp.  1168.) 

408.  Tk0  Umgmt  dmfhMon  mi.    (TV.  Or.  v.  9,  S-<8, 17-30.) 

41S.  Both  here  and  hanee  pnrane  me  laating  ftrife^ 
If,  onoe  a  widow,  ever  I  he  wife !    {Ham.  m.  S.) 

4S0.  Princee  are  the  yteff,  the  acfaool,  the  book. 

Where  aabjects*  eyea  do  learn,  do  read,  do  look.  •  .  . 

Wilt  thon  be  glaas  wherdn  it  dialt  diaoem 

Authority  for  dn  P    (Ziierm,  L  615-687 ;  ib.  1768-1764.) 

4S8.  I  have  gone  here  and  there  •  .  .  aold  cheap  what  ia  moat  dear. 

(Sdmlcz.) 

454.  Stone  him  with  hardened  hearta,  harder  than  atonea. 

(iMcrwx,  978.) 

455.  Thy  atate  of  law  ia  bond-aUTO  to  the  law.    (i2,  II.  iL  S.) 

441.  The  play,  I  remember,  pleaaed  not  the  million ;  'twaa  caTiare  to 

the  general ;  but  it  was  (as  I  reoeiTed  it,  and  others,  whose 
judgments  in  such  matters  cried  in  the  top  of  mine)  an  exceUent 
play.    {Ham.  ii.  3.) 

Doubt  not,  my  lord.  111  play  the  orator. 
As  if  the  golden  fee,  for  which  I  plead, 
Were  for  myaell    (22.  JJJ.  iiL  6.) 

442.  Plate  ain  with  gold. 

And  the  strong  lance  of  justice  hurtless  breaks ; 

Arm  it  in  rags,  a  pigmy's  straw  does  pierce  it.     {Lear,  iv.  6.) 

There  was,  for  a  while,  no  money  bid  for  argument,  unless  the  poet 
and  the  player  went  to  gu£&  in  the  question.  (Mam.  tL  2 ; 
JuL  CcBs.  iv.  8, 19-27.) 

444.  Ambiffuous  as  oracles. 

Or  by  pronouncing  of  some  doubtful  phrase. 
As, '  Well,  well ;  we  know ' ;  or,  *  We  could  an'  if  we  would ' ; 
Or,  *  If  we  list  to  speak ' ;  or, '  There  be,  an'  if  they  might' ; 
Or  such  ambiguous  giving  out.     {Mam,  i,  6.) 

Thou  haat  deceived  me  like  a  double-meaning  propheaiOT. 

{Alts  W.  iv.  a) 


440. 
441. 


EXTRA  QUOTATIONS.  589 

46d.  Be  secret  false.    (Omi.  Er^  iiL  2.) 

The  devil  can  cite  Scripture  for  his  purpose ; 

An  evil  soul  producing  holy  witness 

Is  like  a  villain  with  a  smiling  cheek, 

A  goodly  apple  rotten  at  the  heart ; 

O  what  a  goodly  outside  falsehood  hath  I     (Mer,  Ten.  L  3.) 

Though  honesty  be  no  puritan,  yet  it  will  do  no  hurt ;  it  will 
wear  the  surplice  of  humility  over  the  Uack  gown  of  a  hog  heart. 
(AlTs  W.IS;  Lucrece, L  263.) 

(Compare  No.  920.) 

459.  7^  taorld  made  of  stuff  or  matter^    {Ham,  iiL  4,  50;  iv.  2,  6). 
Earthy  man  is  but  a  substance.   (Per.  ii.  !>  2;  Sonn,  44, 51  &  53.) 

461.  ReaL 

His  lordship  marched  a  real  course  in  service. 

(Obs.  of  a  Libel,  1502,) 

465.  The  translation  given  ante,  at  p.  211,  is  incorrect.  It  should  be: 
'  Nor  have  you  more  feeling,  but  less  shame  * — i,e,  *  Tou  do 
not  feel  more  than  I  do,  but  have  less  shame  in  expressing  your 
feelings.' 

478.  You  taught  me  first  to  beg,  and  now,  methinks, 
You  teach  me  how  a  beggar  should  be  answered. 

(Af.  Ven,  iv.  2,  439.) 

484.  I  have  touched  the  highest  point  of  all  my  greatness, 

...  I  shall  fall  .  .  .  and  no  man  see  me  more. 

(Hen.  VIIL  iii.  2.) 
486.  Itch  and  ease.    (Tr.  Cr.  ii.  1,  48,  49.) 

488.  Ever  spare,  ever  bare.     (Sonn.  iv.  xi.) 

496.  For  let  our  finger  ache,  and  it  indues 

Our  other  healthful  members  even  to  that  sense  of  pain. 

(Oth.  iu.  4.) 

497.  JFhen  thieves  faU  mU.    (B.  III.  I  S,  68,  5Q.) 

509.  If  you  were  men,  as  men  you  are  in  show, 

You  would  not  use  a  geoUe  lady  so.    (M.  N.  2).  ilL  2.) 

514.  We  shall  be  winnow*d  with  so  rough  a  wind, 
That  even  our  com  shall  seem  as  light  as  chaff. 

(2  i5r«i.  jr.  iv.l.) 

526.  Trust  nai  a  woman.    (Sam.  iii.  4, 187 ;  Ant.  CL  ii.  7, 1-3.) 

587  The  year  growing  ancient, — 

Not  yet  on  summer^s  deatb,  nor  on  the  birth 

Of  trembling  winter, — the  fairest  flowers  o'  the  season 

Are  our  carnations.    (  W,  T.  iv.  3.) 

588.  False 

As  dice  are  to  be  wished,  by  one  that  fixes 
No  bourne  *twixt  his  and  mine.    {lb,  i.  2.) 


690  APPENDIX  K. 

Qrant  I  may  nerer  prore  to  food 

To  tnut  a  man  on  Us  oath  or  liond.    (7%r.  Atk,  L  S.) 

•If.  DomyLoidofOuiterlNny 

A  ahiewd  toniy  and  he  k  yoor  fnend  for  ever.    (Mm,  FZIZt.S.) 

M7.  With  wbataaharp-prondedwHlieieaKHisl  .  .  . 

So  ennning  and  ao  yonngy  is  wonderfoL    (JK.  JU.  iiL  1.) 

•M.  Invest  me  in  modey ;  ghe  me  leave  and  epeak  my  mind. 

{AmY.L.u,7.) 
Fteoe,  fooL  ...  He  is  a  privileged  man.    (TV.  CV.  iL  3.) 

SM.  '  Even  thus,'  quoth  die,  'he  spske,*  and  then  ipake  hromi. 

With  epithets  end  accents  of  Otf  Scoiek,    {Biword  IIL  iL  1,  39.) 

509.  Very  good  orators ;  ^en  they  are  out  they  will  B|nt. 

(AJr.lLiT.  1.) 

669.  No  hesring .  .  .  hat  my  flir*s  song,  and  admiring  the  notlung  of  it 

(  W.  T.  iv.  3.) 

971.  SweeU,  mmr9.    (LmcvMe,  1.  867,  889^803 ;  8(nm.  xxxv.  39 ;  Affi 
W.  iv.  3, 81 ;  Edward  lU.  iL  1, 409,  410.) 

(Oomp.  No.  910.) 
979.  Poor  fools  helieve  false  prssdisis.    (CywA,  iiL  4.) 

999.  The  red  wine  first  must  rise 

In  their  fair  cheeks,  my  lords;  then  we  shall  have  *em 
Talk  as  to  silence.    {Hm,  VIIL  L  4.) 

69S.  It  has  been  suggested  that  this  entry  should  be  reed  thus :  *  Ramo 
curto  vindamo  (for  vrndemmia)  lunga'  {Short  brancA,  tmnt 
vintage ;  a  pToverUal  reference  to  the  advantage  of  pmninir.) 

The  whole  land 
Is  full  of  weeds  .  .  .  her  fruit-trees  all  unprun*d« 

We  at  time  of  year 
Do  wound  the  bark,  the  skin  of  our  fruit-trees. 

Superfluous  branches 
We  lop  away,  that  bearing  boughs  may  live.    (/?.  //.  fii.  4.) 

Her  (France's)  vine,  the  merry  cheerer  of  the  heart, 

Unpnmed  dies  •  .  .  and  .  .  .  our  vineyards  .  .  . 

Defective  in  their  natures,  grow  to  wildness.     {.Hen,  T.  v.  2.) 

901.  This  too  much  lenity  and  harmful  pity.  (3  Hm,  VL  iL  2.) 
What  makes  robbers  bold  but  too  much  lenity  F  (lb,  iL  d.) 
Awake  your  dangerous  lenity.    {Cor,  iii.  1.) 

909.  Ooad  dream—iU  wakmg.    (J2.  //.  v.  1, 17-20.) 

919.  Woe  the  while  I 

O  cut  my  lace,  lest  my  heart,  cracking  it, 
Break  too.    (W,T,m,  2.) 


EXTRA  QUOTATIONS.  591 

617a.      (kh.  Was  not  that  Oassio  parted  from  my  wife  P 

loffo,  Cassio,  my  lord  P    No,  sure,  I  camiot  think  it, 
That  he  would  steal  away  so  guilty-like, 
Seeing  you  coming.    (Oth.  iii.  3.) 

686.  The  soul's  frail  dweUing^iouse.    {John,  v.  7.) 

688.  Twas  the  boy  that  stole  your  meat,  and  youll  beat  the  post. 

(M.Ado,u.h) 

He  that  ears  my  lands  spares  my  team,  and  g^yes  me  leave  to  inn 
the  crop.    (JJTs  W.  i.  3.) 

688.  One  fiace,  one  yoice,  one  halnt,  and  two  persons.    (TVr.  N.y.l) 

684.  He  taketh  upon  him  to  play  the  prophet  .  .  .  and  will  needs 
divine  or  prognosticate  the  great  trouble  whereunto  this  realm 
shall  fiiU.    {Obe.  of  a  lAbel.) 

687.  He  sees  her  coming,  and  begins  to  glow, 

Even  as  a  dying  coal  revives  with  wind.    (  Ven,  Ad,  338.) 

For  flattery  is  the  bellows  that  blows  up  un ; 

The  thing  the  which  is  flattered  but  a  spark, 

To  which  that  blast  gives  heat  and  stronger  glowing.    (Per,  i.  3.) 

641.  Pan.  What  have  you  lost  by  losing  of  this  day  P 
Lord,  Ail  days  of  glory,  joy,  and  happiness. 
Pan,  If  you  had  won  it,  certainly  you  had.     {John,  iii.  4.) 

Clarence  still  breathes ;  Edward  still  lives  and  reigns. 
When  they  are  gone,  then  must  I  count  my  gains. 

{R,  III.  \,  1 ;  Xiicrece,  1.  211.) 

648.  Tis  in  my  memory  lock'd, 

And  you  yourself  shall  keep  the  key  of  it.    (Ham,  i.  3.) 

646.  You  are  one  of  those  that  will  not  serve  Gk>d  if  the  devil  bid  you. 

(Oth,  i.  1.) 

647.  Take  my  halter  in  mine  arms. 

Yet  will  I  strive  to  embrace  mine  infamy.    (iMcrecef  I,  604.) 

646.  Never  gaz'd  the  moon 

Upon  the  water,  as  hell  stand,  &c    (  W.  T.  iv.  3.) 

660.  Harvest  of  wit,     (Lucrece,  1.  860.) 

667.  Use  and  liberty, 
Which  have  for  long  run  by  the  hideous  law, 
As  mice  by  lions.     (M,  M,  i.  6.) 

668.  A  tome  day  »  a  holiday, 

A  hoUday  shaU  this  be  kept    (R.  Ill,  ii.  1,  74 ;  22.  IL  iii.  1,  45.) 

Flatfius,  Hence  I  home  you  idle  creatures,  get  you  home. 
Is  this  a  holiday  P 

2  Cit.  Indeed,  eir,  we  make  holiday,  to  see  CsBsar  and  to  re- 
joice in  his  triumph. 


592  AFBamnx  k. 

Mar.  Anddoyounowciilloiitaholidsjf 
And  do  jWL  now  straw  ilowsn  in  U»  way. 
That  oomeB  in  triomph  over  'Bamp&f»  Uoodf 
Begonel    (Jill.  Cm$.  1 1.) 

TIda  d^y  no  man  think 
Has  boaineBS  at  Ha  honae,  ibr  all  ahaU  stay. 
TUi  little  one  flhan  make  it  hoBda J.    iladlmmafSM.  nU,) 

MC  Myaalf  can  beet  tdl  whoe  the  ahoe  wringa  me. 

Finding  where  he  was  moat  wng^.    (O&c.  qf  a  JUd;  1692.) 

I  Men  wrung  with  wrongs.    (TiL  And.  vw.  a) 

He  wrings  at  some  distress.    {Cywh.  ilL  5.) 

609.  Ovp  ns^  tin  the  woild  go  loond  (rep.).    {Asd.  CL  iL  7.) 

689.  The  cry  went  onee  on  thee 

And  Stan  it  miglit,  and  yet  it  may  again. 
If  thon  would'at  not  entomb  thyself  aliYe, 
And  case  thy  reputation  in  thy  tent    (TV.  Or,  m,  S.) 

•90.  Savermg  temporiien.    {W.  T.  L  2,  dOS.) 

99L     K,  Him,  Oooe  moro,  my  lord  of  Winchester.  I  chaige  yoo. 
Embrace  and  love  this  man. 
Chi.  ITTith  .  .  .  broUier-bve  I  do  it.    {Em.  VIU.  t.  S.) 

705.  In  ^ptess  ehests  (I  haTS  stuAd)  my  arras,  Ac    (Tarn.  A.iL  10 

706.  I  win  imitate  the  honooraUe  Bomans  in  broTity. 

(2  Hen.  IV.  il  2.) 

715.  The  hardy  youths  stHve  for  the  games  of  honour, 
Hung  with  the  painted  fikvours  of  their  ladies, 
like  tall  sldps  under  saiL    (Tw.  N.  Kitu.  vu  2.) 

718a.  You  had  much  ado  to  make  Mb  anchor  hold ; 

When  you  cast  it  out  it  still  came  home.    (  W.  T.  i.  2.) 

718b.  Thaf  s  not  amiss ;  but  yet  lieep  time  in  sll.    (Oth.  vw.  1.) 

719.  The  stars  I  see  will  kiss  the  taUeys  first    (Wm.  T.  y.  a) 

A  couple  that  'twixt  heaven  and  earth 

Might  thus  have  stood.     {Ih. ;  Affn  W.  iy.  2,  6a) 

781.  If  then  the  tree  may  be  known  by  the  fruit,  as  the  fruit  by  the 
tree,  .  .  .  there  is  virtue  in  tliat,  Falstaff.    (1  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.) 

789.  He  that  plots  to  be  the  only  figure  amongst  cipkerB  is  the  decs} 
of  a  whole  age.    (Ess.  CfAaiibUum.) 

780.  Some  certain  dregs  of  conBdenoe  are  yet  within  me.  (R.  III.  i.  4/ 

781.  These  blazes,  daughter, 
Giving  more  light  than  heat,  extinct  in  both,  .  .  . 
You  must  not  take  for  fire.    {Ham,  L  4.) 

The  flash  and  outbreak  of  a  fiery  mind.    (Ham.  ii.  1.) 


EXTRA    QUOTATIONS.  593 

732.  What  I  will  the  aspiriDg  blood  of  Lancaster 
Sink  in  the  ground  P    (3  ZTcti.  VL  v.  6.) 

TS3.       Cos,  You  know  that  you  are  Brutus  Uiat  speak  this, 
Or,  by  the  gods,  this  speech  were  else  your  last. 

Bru.  The  name  of  Gassius  honours  this  corruption, 
And  chastisement  does  therefore  hide  his  head.    (Jul,  Cms,  iv.  8.) 

Thy  priesthood  saves  thy  life.     (3  Hen,  VL  i.  3.) 

Now,  Brutus,  thank  yourself: 
This  tongue  had  not  offended  so  to-day 
If  Cassius  might  have  rul'd.     (Jul,  Ceu,  v.  1 ;  0th,  iv.  I,  4) 

Bra,  Thou  art  reverent  touching  thy  spiritual  function,  not 
thy  life.     (1  Hen.  VL  ui.  1,  and  ib,  1.  110-111.) 

logo.  Thou  art  a  villain. 

You  are — a  senator.    (0th,  i.  1.) 

737.  O  ill-starr*d  wench  t 

Pale  as  thy  smock  t  when  we  shall  meet  at  compt, 

This  look  of  thine  will  hurl  my  soul  from  heaven.    (0th,  v.  2.) 

Her  audit  though  delayed,  answered  must  be.     (Sonn,  czxvi.) 

740.  I  thank  my  fortune  first 

My  ventures  are  not  in  one  bottom  trusted.    (Mer,  Ven,  i.  1.) 

741.  Thou  churl,  for  this  time, 
Though  full  of  our  displeasure,  yet  we  free  thee 
From  the  blow  of  it.    (  W,  T,  iv.  3.) 

743.  Thus  hulling  in 

The  wild  sea  of  my  conscience,  I  did  steer 
Toward  this  remedy.    (Hen,  VIIL  iL  4) 

713,  Angling,     Baiting  the  h9ak.    (M,  Ado,  m,  1,  26-33.) 

733.  Spokenfrcm  the  tripod,  or  by  the  omde, 

(  W.  Tale,  i.  181-186 ;  u.  8, 115-118, 191-199;  iii.  1, 18-21 ; 
Temp,  iv.  1.) 

764.  No  noise  but  owls'  .  .  .  death-boding  cries.    (Luerece,  1.  165.) 

The  boding  night-raven.    (M.  Ado,  H  3,  QQS^,) 

773.  Is  there  no  way  to  core  this  P  .  .  .  Yet  I  know 
A  way,  if  it  take  right,  in  sjdte  of  fortune, 
Will  bring  me  off  again.    (Hen.  VIIL  iu.  2.) 

733  or  734.  Labour  in  vain^ 

It  will  never  be. 
We  may  as  well  posh  against  St.  Paulas.    (Hm.  VLLL,  v.  3.) 

734.  To  sow  labour. 

Having  rather  sowed  troubles  in  France  than  reaped  any  assured 
fruit    (Obe.  on  a  Libel,) 

736.  Speaking,  entreating,  calling  in  vain,  (Twenty  timet.) 

791.  He  that  hath  killed  my  king  and  whor*d  my  mother, 

Popped  in  between  the  election  and  my  hopes.     (Ham.  v.  2.) 

QQ 


6M  APPE!n>IX  K. 

^cat  thus  popped  Paxit  in  his  haidimeoty 
And  ptited  thiis  jon  and  your  aignment. 

798.  How  Wi,  LaerteiP 

Why,  as  a  woodcock  to  mine  own  apringey 

I  am  jiuUy  lolled  with  mine  own  traacheiy.    (JKnn.  t.  S.) 

^^^    /I  am  tniated  with  a  mniile,  and  enfranchised  with  a  dog.  . . . 
aioLl     If  I  lud  my  month  I  woold  hita;  if  I  had  my  libertT,  I 
I    would  do  my  liking.    iM.Aio,lS.) 

ilft.  Thoa  shalt  pio¥8 

A  hoop  of  gold  to  hind  thy  hroiiisn  in.    (2  Bern.  IV.  ir.  4.) 

Win  you  with  ooonten  sum 
The  past  proportion  of  his  infinite  P 
And  hnckle  in  a  waist  most  ikthomlesB 
With  spans  and  inches  so  £nunatiye 
As  ftais  and  reasonsF    (TV.  Or.  iL  2.) 

•r/.  I  see,  sir,  that  yon  are  eaUm  up  with  passion.    (QeA.  iiL  S.) 

896.  One  doad  of  winters*  showers — 

These  flies  are  conch.    (Tm.  Aik.  u.  2.) 

888.  Wax  .  .  .  yields  ...  to  eyery  light  impression. 

_  {Ven.  Ad.  I  566.) 

Vktue  meUi  a$  icmut.    (JEbm.  iiL  4, 86.) 

804.       Cos.  .  .  .  By  ibr  yonr  words  they  roh  the  Hyhia  heee, 
And  leave  them  honeyless. 

-<*w^.  Not  stingless  too  ? 

Bru.  O  yes,  and  soundless  too ; 
For  you  have  stol'n  their  buxzing  Antony, 
And  yery  wisely  threat  before  you  stbg.     (JuL  Os*.  v.  1.) 

888.  These  griefs,  these  woes,  these  sorrows,  make  me  old. 

(Ham.  Jul.  iii.  2.) 
I  must  hear  from  thee  eyery  day  in  the  hour, 

For  in  a  minute  there  are  many  days. 

O !  by  this  count  I  shall  be  much  in  yeare 

Ere  I  again  behold  my  Romeo.     ( Jft.'  iii.  6.) 

850.  Whether  your  lordship  take  it  by  the  handle  of  the  occasion. 

(Let.  to  Essex.  1509.) 
888.  Pubiic  shame.    (Oth.  y.  2,  24,  26.) 

872.  It  rain*d  down  fortune,  showering  on  your  head. 

(1  Hen.  ir.  y.  1.) 
I  shower  a  welcome  on  ye.    (Hen.  VIIL  i.  4.) 

Your  royal  graces  shower'd  on  me  daily.    (lb.  iii.  2.) 

My  power  rained  honour.     (lb.) 

*d®*  I£s  ourses  and  his  blessings 

Touch  me  alike ;  they're  breath  I  not  believe  in. 

(Hen.  r///.ii.2.> 


EXTRA    QUOTATIONS.  695 

903.  And  never  did  the  Oyclops*  hammers  fall 
On  Mars,  his  armour  forged  for  proof  eteme, 
With  leas  remorse  than  Pyrrhus'  bleeding  sword 
Now  falls  on  Priam.     {Ham,  ii.  2.) 

907.  The  frequency  with  which  '  blushing  and  turning  pale/  '  turning 
red  and  white/  &c,,  are  introduced  in  the  Plays  suggests  the 
possibility  that  the  Lstin  sentence  in  the  entry  may  have  been 
the  aid  to  inYention,  although  in  this  case,  as  elsewhere,  the 
application  differs  from  that  in  the  original.  (Edward  III. 
u.  1,3-20.) 

909.  The  croaking  raven  doth  bellow  for  revenge.     {Ham,  iiL  2.) 

910.  Sweet,  sours, 

(See,  for  additional  references.  No.  571  in  this  Appendix.) 

922.  You  have  among  you  many  a  purchased  slave, 
Which,  like  your  asses,  and  your  dogs  and  mules, 
You  use  in  abject  and  in  slavish  parts  .  .  . 
Why  sweat  they  under  burdens?     {Mer,  Ten,  iv.  1.) 

929.    Wasps  taking  the  bees'  honey,    {Lucrece,  833-840.) 

931.  I  saw  whose  purse  was  best  in  picture,  and  what  I  saw  to  my 
good  use  I  remembered.    (  W,  T,  iv.  3.) 

934.  Fawning,  biting, 

Tis  time  to  fear  when  tyrants  seem  to  kiss.     {Per,  i.  2 ) 

941.  O  let  me  live  I  .  .  . 

Come  on,  thou  art  granted  space.    {AlTs  W,  iv.  1 ,  93.) 

The  prison  itself  is  proud  of  them ;  they  have  all  the  world  in 
their  chamber.     {Tw,  N,  Kins,  ii.  1.) 

944.  France  being  ours,  well  bend  it  to  our  awe. 
Or  break  it  all  in  pieces.    {Hen,  v.  i.  2.) 

947.  Leave  is  light.     {Oth,  iii.  3,  85,  86.) 

963.  Hen,  VIII.  i.  20;  Cymb.  iii.  3,  46-40,  &c. 

964.  By  blows  or  words  here  let  us  win  our  right.  .  .  . 

I  mean  to  take  possession  of  my  right.     (3  Hen,  VI,  i.  1.) 

King  J,  Our  strong  possessions  and  our  might  for  us. 
Eliz.  Your  strong  possesaons  is  more  than  your  right. 

(John,  i.  1.) 

966.  Time's  glory  is  ...  to  bring  truth  to  light.     {Lucrece,  1.  940.) 

967.  Countess,  In  delivering  my  son  from  me  I  bury  a  second  husband. 
Bert,  And  I,  in  going,  madam,  weep  o'er  my  father's  death  anew. 

{AWs  W,  ii.  1 ;  Lucrece,  1821-1827.) 

969.  Saying  and  doing  are  two  things,  {Lucrece,  1.  1345-1351  ;  Per.  ii. 
Gower ;  Tetnp,  v.  1 ,  71 ;  Hen.  VIIL  iv.  2, 42-43  ;  Edicard  IIL 
ii.  1 ,  306-7.) 

2  Q  2 


ilM  AFBBXDJX  K 

m.  O  that  I  kntw  tlM  I 

That  I  m^A  ml  on  Um  to  mm  mj  i 

I  irin  aftor  Urn  itni 

And  tall  Um  Ki,  fir  I  will  MM  m^  b 

AllkM«li  it  ikoald  be  wlA  luuwd  to 

Whj,  nha/t  an  iM  am  1 1    Ay,  aoM  1 

"niat  I,  the  MB  of  a  dMT  ftthw  nnri 

MHt,  Ub  a  wtum,  mtpaok  mj  haait 

And  Ul  a-canbig,  like  a  m;  drab, 

AKnlUonl    <£m.fl.S.) 

in.  nat  CA*  <y«  Mta  M(,  (A«  Am<  nufJ 

Ml,  LmA  bow  the  black  bUto  hoIm  opoi 

Ai  who  would  taj, '  Old  lad  I  am  tfa 

Vj  misttMi  ia  my  luatraM ;  thky  my 

lie  tigma  and  the  fdetme  of  my  ym 

lUa,  faefine  all  the  woiU,  do  I  prafo 

MS.  Zem,  hatt.    (TV.  Cr.  It.  I,  SS-SS.) 

To^nmrow  nuMt  I  mMt  thee  Ml  as  < 

To4iight  an  frianda.    (A.  iv.  6.) 

(Arm.  oIt.  azHx.  dii. ;  Laenet, '. 

Mi.  I  Ma  Ttrtaa  in  hi*  look*.  .  .  .  Noi 

and  a  good  oonadenDa.    (1  Am.  1 

Some  that  "milii  liaye  in  thur  heaita 

(JU.  Cte*.  IT.  1 1  OO.  iu. : 

Me.  More  4^lailt  On  hMwUfid.     {Ham. 

MO,  She  hath  kept  the  fire  from  her  own  ' 

in  her  naighboon'.    (iVwua  i>f  tk* 

1011a.  (Aa)  one  eneompaaaed  with  a  windin 

That  cannot  tiead  the  way  out  readS; 

lOlS,  Wrtg/pedupiiimn.     (A.  L  696.) 

lOlS.  A*  palmer'a  chat,  makea  abort  theot  p. 

IMl.  What  have  I  done,  aa  beet  I  may 

Aniwer  I  mnat,  and  ahaQ  do  with  m] 
Bear  with  patience  each  giiefa  as  yon 

lOtt,  A  moat  nnnatural  and  fttit*"*"—  aerrie 
An  office  oi  tiie  devil,  not  for  man. 
Hut  deril  a '  flloe  mnat  Ibou  do  fiir  m 
lOM,  Tif  fact  iMMi'd  lime  a*  mind. 

(Liurte*    .  I8M-1400;  Sam.  i 
10S7.  A  vMft  ragu,  and  ttratolwd  metre.    ( 


EXTRA    QUOTATIONS.  697 

1088.  Paigonto  one,  nourishment  to  another.    {Edward  III.  iL  l,  884.) 

1046.       Hor,  Is  it  a  custom  P 

Ham,  Aj,  numry  is  t ; 

Bat  to  my  mind — though  I  am  a  native  here. 
And  to  the  manner  bom — ^it  is  a  custom 
More  honoured  in  the  breach  than  the  obeeryanoe.    (Ham.  i.  4.) 

Repugnant  to  sense,     (lb.  iii.  4,  72-74.) 

1068.  Here's  a  laige  mouth,  indeed. 

That  spits  forth  death  and  mountains,  roclo  and  seas, 

Talks  as  familiarly  of  roaring  lions 

As  maids  of  thirteen  do  of  puppy  dogs. 

What  cannoneer  begot  this  lusty  blood  P 

He  speaks  plain  cannon,  fire  and  smoke,  and  bounce ;  .  .  . 

Zounds  I  I  was  never  so  bethumped  with  words.    (John,  n.  2.) 

1061.  Ffur,  kind,  and  true  b  all  my  argument ; 

Fair,  kind,  and  true,  varying  to  other  words ; 

And  in  this  change  is  my  invei^tbn  spent.     (Sonn,  cv.) 

1071.  Now  she  unweaves  the  web  that  she  hath  wrought ; 

Adonis  lives,  and  death  is  not  to  blame.     (  Ven,  Ad.  991.) 

1081,  1088.  The  uttermost  antiquity  is  like  fame  that  muffles  her  head 
and  teUs  tales.     (Inti.  of  Nat,  Sped.  iii.  226.) 
Al)-telling  fame.    (L.  L.  L.  ii.  1.) 
1079.  A  degenerate  mind.     (Lucrece,  1.  1002-1008.) 

1081.      Leon.  You  have  mistook,  my  lady, 

Polixenes  for  Leontes.    O  thou  thing t    (W,  T.  ii.  1.) 

1086.  O !  when  she  is  angry,  she  is  keen  and  shrewd. 
She  was  a  vixen  when  she  went  to  school ; 
And  though  she  be  but  little,  she  is  fierce. 

(M.  N.  D.  iiL  2;  Luerece,  979.) 

1089.  Tour  resolution  cannot  hold  when  'tis  opposed.    (  W,  T.  iv.  8.) 

1^  your  counsel, 
My  lord,  should  to  the  heavens  be  contrary, 
Oppose  against  theb  wills. 

(lb.  V.  1 ;  Ham.  i.  1, 91-102 ;  Lucrece,\.  1176-1177, 1821-1824.) 

1099.  Where  is  this  viper 

That  would  depopulate  the  city  and 
Be  every  man  himself  P    (Cor.  iiL  1.) 

1107.  Kings  are  earth*s  gods ;  in  vice  their  law  *s  their  will ; 

And  if  Jove  stray,  who  dares  say  Jove  doth  ill  P    (Per.  i.  1.) 

1108.  Crime  learnt  m  youth.    (Hen.  VIII.  i.  3, 102-210.) 

1110.  Since  you  wiU  buckle  fortune  on  my  back, 
To  bear  her  burden,  whether  I  will  or  no, 
I  must  have  patience  to  endure  the  load. 

(R.  III.  iiL  7 ;  Lucrece,  I.  780-736.) 


598  APPENDIX  K. 

1111.  Bartow  fhy  fikwniiig  smiles  on  eqosl  mstsfli 

(TV.  G.  Ver.  iiL  9, 16&) 

How  shsU  die  be  endowed  if  die  lie  mstod  with  an  eqfosl  InalsBi 

{Tm.Aik.Lli  JSGnn.  L  3, 19-34.) 

1114.  My  ndnd  gSTe  me  in  seeildng  tsles  snd  infonmtioiis  sgaiul  tUs 
man.    {Hm.  VIIL  ▼.  S.) 

1117.  Bo  not  satisfy  your  resolntion  with  hopss  that  are  fallildsL 

(jr.Jf.ifi.L) 

1119.  niey  that  thrive  well  tshe  eoimMl  of  their  ftisnds. 

irmuAd.LWL) 
use  r«r6era  smI  omik 

Words  before  blows;  is  it  so  countrymen P  .  .  . 

GK>od  words  are  better  than  bad  stndras.    (JUL  Oobb.  t.  1.) 

The  posture  of  your  Uows  are  yet  mtknown. 

Bat  for  your  winds  they  rob  tiie  Hybla  beesL    (ift.) 

1157.  I  might  percetre  his  eye  in  her  eye  lost    {JEdwatd  III.  iL  1.) 

llSi.  Bewitching  like  the  wanton  mermaid^s  songs. 

{rm.Ad.L777\  A.4da) 

1141.  Shall  I  forget  myself  to  be  mysalf  F    {fi.  III.  It.  4.) 

Be  thou  still  like  thyseUl    (8  Hm.  VI.  iiL  8.) 

Let  me  be  what  I  am  and  seek  not  to  alter  me.    (JIT.  Aio^  L  S.) 

Ill  seem  the  fool  I  am  not ;  Antony 
Will  be  himself. 

(-4jrf.Cf.Ll.    See  iTom.  y.  3, 240-245 ;  TV.  O.L  2,66-75; 

iy.  5, 144,  &e. ;  Likcrtu^  L  695-001, 74&-749 ;  Sxmn.  ziiL 

Comp.  No.  600.) 

1146.  Be  as  your  fancies  teach  you.    {Oik.  iiL  3,  and  ib.  L  128.) 
(See  ^  F.  i.  iL  8, 10-16.) 

1150.  Wliat  I  think,  I  utter.     (Cor.  iL  1.) 

She  puts  her  tongue  a  little  in  her  heart.    (OtK  ii.  1.) 
So  speaking  as  I  think,  I  die.    (/&.  y.  2.) 
(Compare  No.  225.) 

1151.  j  Deep  shame  hath  struck  me  dumb.     («7bAit,  iy.  2.) 

1158.  (My  heart  a  working,  mute  and  dumb.     (^<im.  ii.  2.) 

I  haye  words  to  speak  in  thine  ear  will  make  thee  dumb. 

(lb.  iv.  6.) 
(See  Xticr«a,  1. 1770-1786.) 

1158.  Ahwnmatvm.     (Lucrtce,  L  704, 021, 116a) 

1168.  Oth.  iy.  1, 184;  Ham,  y.  2,  34,  86 ;  Lear  L  6,  32 ;  iv.  7,  85,  kc 

1188.  Stakes,  odd  or  even,    (Tr.  Cr.  iy.  6,  40-44.) 

1184.  Seeking  to  give  loeers  thdr  remedies.    (Lear,  iL  2.) 


EXTRA    QUOTATIONS.  599 

1191.  QoodtravaUe, 

Weary  with  toil  I  haste  me  to  my  bed^ 

The  dear  repose  for  limbs  with  travel  tired  -, 

But  then  begins  a  journey  in  my  head 

To  work  my  mind  when  body's  work 's  expired.     (Sonn,  zxviL) 

1195, 1198.  Supper  is  done,  and  we  shall  come  too  late. 
I  fear  too  early.    {Rom,  Jul,  i.  4.) 

1808.  What  watchful  cares  do  interpose  themselves 
Betwixt  your  eyes  and  night.    (Jul,  C<m,  ii.  1.) 

Sorrow  breaks  seasons  and  reposing  hours. 

Makes  the  night  morning,  and  the  noontide  night    (R,  III,  \,  4.) 

But  my  revenge  will  come : 

Break  not  your  sleeps  for  that.     (Ham,  iv.  7.) 

1806.  Cast  into  eternal  sleeping.     {Ven,  Ad,  1.  951.) 

1807.  Now  leaden  dwnJber  with  life's  strength  doth  fight. 

(iMcrece,  1.  124.) 
1811.  The  cock.     {Ram,  i.  1, 160-163.) 

1818.  Pan,  Fair  be  to  you,  my  lord,  and  to  all  this  fSedr  company  t  fair 
desires,  in  all  I  fair  measure,  fairly  guide  them  I  especially  to 
you,  fair  queen  I  fair  thoughts  be  your  fair  pillow. 

HeL  Dear  lord,  you  are  full  of  fair  words.     (Tr,  Cr,  iii.  1.) 

A  fair  one.     {Per.  ii.  6,  86-86 ;  iv.  6,  43.) 
188S.  Ill  rest  betide  the  chamber  where  thou  liest !     {R,  III,  i,  2.) 

1888.  I  forgive  and  quite  forget  old  faults. 

(Sffen,  r/.iii.3;  Rom.JuLm,  2,109;  rtm. ^M. i.  2, 108 ; 
V.  3,  23,  24 ;  Lear,  i,  6,  82 ;  iv.  7,  84 ;  0th.  iv.  2, 184.) 

1834, 1848.  Leon,  What  will  you  adventure  P  .  .  . 

Ant,  Anything,  my  lord, 

That  my  nobility  may  undergo. 
And  nobleness  impose.  .  .  .  Anything  possible. 

Leon,  It  shall  be  possible.     {W.  T,  ii.  3.) 

I  dare  do  all  that  may  become  a  man.    {Madt,  i.  7.) 

1841.  Like  tempering  with  phytic. 

The  poison  of  that  lies  in  you  to  temper.     {M,  Ado,  ii.  2.) 

1848.  Flattery  good,     {Edward  III,  iii.  I,  81-91.) 

1868.  K  there  be  cords  or  knives, 

Poison  or  fire,  or  suffocating  streams, 
ni  not  endure  it     {Oth,  iii.  3.) 

I  will  no  longer  endure  it,  though  I  know  no  wise  remedy  how  to 
avoid  it.     {A»  Y,  L,\,\,) 

(Compare  Noe.  379  and  1089.) 


600  APPENDIX  K. 

Itn-ISM.  IlMlditew 

Vhtae  and  emumig  wero  MidofwiBflnlB  gre«^ 
ThunoUeiMnaiidrioliM:  etniflnlidm 
May  the  two  latter  deriken  and  eoipeiid ; 
Bat  immortality  atteoda  tbe  fbtmar, 
Makiiig  a  man  a  god.    Tia  knovrii,  I  ef«r 
Haio atudied phyne.    (Ar.ffi.S.) 

1M7.  But  the  pattam  of  mine  own  thoqgfati  I  eot  oat 
The  polity  of  his.    (IF.  T.  it.  &) 

rU  be  the  pattern  of  aU  pctMoe.    (liaar,  iiL  S.) 

A  patttrn  to  all  prinoea  tt^iiff.    ( An.  FZIZ  t.  4.) 

(Fifteen  timea.) 

UM.  Alack  I  when  onee  oar  grace  we  ha^e  Ibigot, 

Nothiqg  goea  right:  we  woold,  and  we  would  noL  (Jf.  M.  it. 4.) 

A  mindleas  alaTB^ 
Or  ebe  a  hovering  temporiaer;  that 
Oanat  with  tldne  eyea  at  onee  aee  good  and  ovi!. 
Inclining  to  them  both.    {W.T.I  2.) 

ISM.  .  .  .  What  the  repimng  enemy  oommendsy 

That  breath  fiune  Uowb;  that  pcaiaOi  ade  pmoy  tranaeenda. 

(TV.  O.L8-) 
ISM.  Opmim  of  mem  ofjmtfymmt,  #v.    (Cbr.  m.  1, 140-iea) 
(Gomp.  Ham,  iy.  3, 4,  6^ 

18M.  He  was  a  man,  take  him  for  all  in  all, 

I  flhall  not  look  upon  his  like  again.    (Ham.  L  2;  t5.  iiL  4, 61-63.) 

Each  your  doing. 
So  singular  in  this  particular, 
Crowns  what  you  are  doing  in  the  present  deed.     ( IF.  T.  ir.  3.) 

1269.  Things  bed  in  age,  aehenitg,  ^ 

(Lucrece,  L  141-147 ;  and  comp.  No.  1363.) 

1268.  (M  things  new.    {Sann,  108.) 

1271.  There  should  be  made  an  iuTontory  of  the  poeseenona  of  msn, 
wherein  should  be  set  down  and  briefly  enumerated  all  the 
goods  and  poesesaions  (whether  deriTed  from  the  fruits  and 
proceeds  of  nature  or  of  art)  which  men  now  hold  and  enjoy : 
.  .  .  which  calendar  will  be  more  workmanlike  and  more  ser- 
Ticeable  too,  if  yon  add  to  it  a  list  of  thoee  things  which  are 
in  common  opinion  reputed  impoedble  in  erery  kind.  ...  It 
would  greatly  tend  to  abridge  tiie  work  of  inrention  if  PoIt- 
chrests  of  this  kind  were  set  down  in  a  proper  catalc^roe. 

{De  A%tgmtentisy  iiL  5.) 

(For  inyeutories,  see  2  Sen,  IV.  ii.  2,  14-18 ;  Tw.  iV.  i.  6.  241- 
247 ;  C^fmb.  ii.  2,  24^30;  Heti.  VII L  iiL  2, 120-127,  451.) 


EXTRA    QUOTATIONS.  601 

You  are  full  of  heavenly  stuffy  and  bear  tlie  inventory 
Of  your  best  graces  in  your  mind. 

{Hen.  VIIL  iii.  2, 137, 138.) 

The  leanness  that  afflicts  us,  the  object  of  our  misery,  is  as  an 
inventory  to  particularise  their  abundance.     {Cor.  i.  1.) 

Though,  I  know,  to  divide  him  inventorially  would  dizzy  the 
arithmetic  of  memory.     (Ham.  y.  2.) 

1272.  My  soul  aches 
To  know,  when  two  authorities  are  up. 
Neither  supreme,  how  soon  confusion 

May  enter  'twixt  the  gap  of  both,  and  take 
The  one  by  the  other.     {Cor,  ilL  1.) 

Gon.  In  his  own  gp*ace  he  doth  exalt  himself 
More  than  in  your  addition. 

Reg,  In  my  rights 

By  me  invested  he  compeers  the  best. 

Alb,  That  were  the  most  if  he  should  husband  you. 

{Lear^  v.  3.) 
This  would  have  seemed  a  period 
To  such  as  love  not  sorrow ;  but  another, 
To  amplify  too  much,  would  make  much  more 
And  top  extremity.     {Ih,) 

1273.  Let  your  reason  serve 
To  make  the  truth  appear  where  it  seems  hid, 
And  hide  the  false  seems  true.     {M.  M,y,\.) 

(All)  give  to  dust  that  is  a  little  gilt, 

More  land  than  guilt  o'erdusted. 

The  present  eye  praises  the  present  object.    (TV.  O.  iii.  3.) 

1276.  Be  thou  my  witness  that  against  my  wiU, 
As  Pompey  was,  I  am  compelled  to  set 
Upon  one  battle  all  our  liberties.    {JtU,  C<s».  r.  1.) 

Terms  of  base  compulsion.  *  (TV.  O.  ii.  3, 163.) 

Hell  do  as  he  is  made  to  do.    {Cymb,  v.  1.) 

(See  1  Hen,  IV,  IL  4,  245-260;  Car.  iii  1, 121-128;  Ham. 
i.  2, 123.    Oomp.  No.  740.) 

1279a.  Too  mwh,  too  Utile  %$  an  emL    (Oomp.  Luerece,  L  134-140.) 

1257.  Diwrdered  imagmationa  multiplied  by  fears.     {Lucrece,  971-074.) 

1258.  We  must  endeavour  for  defence ; 

For  courage  mounteth  with  occasion.     {John,  ii.  1.) 

I  hope  no  less,  yet  needful  'tis  to  fear ; 

And  to  prevent  the  worst,  Sir  Michael,  speed.    (1  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4.) 


60i  APPENDIX  K. 

lS8»-4Stt.  O  tfam^lito  of  men  aeeimt, 

FtetyandtooomesBeiiiabett;  things  pmeot^  wont. 

(See  S  Mau  JF.  L  S,  and  TV.  CV.  in.  8, 173-18a) 

Hera  art  Ukmi  in  ■^pointmnt  htth  and  fiur* 
Anticipating  time  with  ataiting  eonzage.    (TV.  O.  it.  6.) 

lam.  WkMrnaremtmimwiAfirmB^^e.    (JiTa  ITal^  £▼.  8,  68.) 

IMS.  JSjKm$m  mdfce  Otf/eiilt  votm.    (Imarwee,  L  ddT,  1618, 1614.) 

llOi.  What  needeth  than  apokgiBa  be  made 

To  aet  foorth  that  wfaidi  is  ao  ongnlar.    (A  L  81,  8S.) 

ISSC  Thai  mt  tKcowU  tf  wkkk  ItAom^  mt§  imewnrmif  gootL 

(Ani.iT.4,4»«) 

ISSS.  Wem  I  cwiwned  the  moit  impezial  monaieh. 

Thereof  meet  worthy,  wera  I  the  fiuiert  jovth 
That  erer  made  eye  swerre,  had  fone  and  knowledge 
Moie  tiian  wai  ever  manii,  I  wonkl  not  piue  them 
Withoot  hsr  kyve.    (IT.  r.ir.a) 

Lile,  honour,  name,  and  all  that  made  me  happy. 

(An.  riU.  iL  1, 116.) 
T'niinfBfei  weellh,  auimeignty, 

\llueh, aooth to asy, are hlaiBBga.    (i».iLa) 

ISM.  Oterre  hia  incfination.    (l&m.  iL  1, 71.) 

(^W'e)  here  giTe  up  oundTea  in  the  full  bent.  .  .  . 
To  he  commanded.    {Ik  iL  2, 80.) 

Is  it  TOOT  own  incliniiy  f    (ift.  L  7b;  see  Jf.  Ado,  iL  3,  225.) 

184L  li  thou  heM  et^pabU  of  things  serious. 

{Autofyetu  ccmtew^^humtly  to  the  skepkerd, —  W,  T,  iy.  3.) 


1370.  Soy  tAat.    {Edtcmrd  UI.  iL  1, 217.) 

1S78.  The  rmtkerfor  1  think  I  know  jour  baaness.    (AITm  W,  iu.  5.) 

iStS.  rome  we  to  full  points  here,  and  are  etceteras  nothing? 

(2  Hen.  IV.  iL  4.) 

The  magnanimous  and  most  illustrious  six  or  seTen  times  hon- 
oured geoexml  of  the  Grecian  anny,  Agamenmon,  etceteim. 

(Jr.  CV.  iiLa) 
With  this.    (Fat.  ^IdL  125,1121.) 

1M7.  Dif£>re  I  know  myself,  seek  not  to  know  me.    (Fai.  Ad,  L  525l) 

U99.  Much  may  be  seen  in  that.    (OO.  iiL  3, 253.) 

14SS.  JirmuatU,  nfmonity. 

Thijt  n.»mat^  iu  tlie  land.     {Ham,  L  1,  107.) 


EXTRA    QUOTATIONS.  603 

1428.  Therefore  be  merry^  Oassio, 

For  thy  solicitor  will  rather  die 
Thaa  give  thy  cause  away.    (Oth,  iii.  1.) 

For  when  the  heart's  attorney  once  is  mute, 

The  client  breaks,  as  desperate  in  his  suit.    (Ven,  Ad,  1.  835.) 

I'll  undertake  to  be  .  .  .  her  advocate  to  the  loudest. 

(  W.  T.  ii.  2.) 
Why  should  calamity  be  full  of  words  ? 

Windy  attorneys  to  their  client  woes. 

(-R.  ///.  iv.  4;  Edward  III.  ii.  1,  886.) 

1426.  A  disease  that  hath  certain  traces, 

1  do  spy  some  marks  of  love  in  her.    {M.  Ado,  ii.  8.) 
Signs  of  love.     (X.  L,L.l2, 1,  57-64.) 

1488.  Foul  sin  gathering  head  shall  break  into  corruption.   (It.  IL  v.  1.) 

144L  Every  glory  that  inclines  to  em 

The  same  is  treble  by  the  opposite.    (Edward  III,  ii.  2.) 

These  contraries  such  unity  do  hold.    (Lucrece,  1.  1558.) 

1448.  O  hard-believing  love  !  how  strange  it  seems 
Not  to  believe,  and  yet  too  credulous ! 
Thy  weal  and  woe  are  both  of  them  extremes  I 
Despair  and  hope  make  thee  ridiculous.    (  Ven,  Ad,  085.) 

A  settled  valour,  not  tainted  with  extremes.    (Tw,  N,  Kins.  iv.  2.) 

1448.  For  marks  descried  in  man's  nativity 

Are  nature's  faults ;  not  their  own  infamy.     (Lucrece,) 

1461.  The  nature  ofeverythinff  is  best  considered  in  the  seeds, 

(Compare  Win,  T,  I  2, 168-160.) 

1468.  My  love  is  as  a  fever,  longing  still 

For  that  which  longer  nurseth  the  disease ; 

Feeding  on  that  which  doth  preserve  the  ill, 

The  imoertain,  sickly  appetite  to  please. 

My  reason,  the  physician  to  my  love, 

Angry  that  his  prescriptions  are  not  kept, 

Ilath  left  me.    (Sonn.  cxlvii. ;  ib,  cxviii.  and  cxl.  1.  7,  8.) 

I  have  a  woman's  longing, 
Aji  appetite  that  I  am  sick  withaL 

(TV.  CV.  iii  8 ;  Ham.  iv.  1,  20-28.) 

I  must  no  more  believe  thee  in  this  point  .  .  . 

Than  I  will  trust  a  sickly  appetite 

That  loathes  even  as  it  longs.    (Tw.  N.  K.  i.  8.) 

1469.  Good  in  things  evil.    (Lucrece,  1.  628-689.) 

1466.  J,  being  absent,  ...  my  general  will  forget  my  love. 

(Oth,  iii.  1 ;  Af.  Ado,  iL  2,  44,  45.) 


6()4  APPENDIX  K. 

1468.  Thou  usorery  that  pattest  forth  all  to  uae, 

And  sue  a  friend,  came  debtor  for  my  sake ; 

So  him  I  lose  through  my  unkind  abuse.     (&»tn.  cxxzIt.) 

147S.  Cam,  They  that  went  on  crutches  ere  he  was  bom  desirs  jit 
their  life  to  see  him  a  man. 

Arch,  Would  they  else  be  content  to  die  P 

Cam,  Yes,  if  there  were  no  other  excuse  why  they  sboali 
desire  to  live. 

(W.T.I  I;  fb.  iii.  2, 90-110;  Pdr.  1 1,48;  Baw^JmL  t.  1,66.) 

1474.  Qood  OamiDo, 

Your  changed  complexions  are  to  me  a  mirror 
Which  shows  me  mine  chang'd  to.    (  W,  T.  i.  2.) 

1478.  Three  kings  1  had  newly  feasted,  and  did  want 
Of  what  I  was  i*  the  morning.    (Ant.  CL  iL  2.) 

1481.  Take  people  as  they  are. 

(Met.  Ven.  iii.  2, 140-171 ;  Hen.  V,  v.  2, 161-170 ;  Ham.  L  2, 87.) 

1496, 1690.  Red  face.    (1  Hen.  IV.  iL  4,  325-^27.) 

1497.  The  mind  lotmg  its  balance  from  joys  foiiowing  too  tJUdk  tfwii  amt 
another.    (  W.  T.  v.  2,  43-58.) 

Compare  of  woes.    One  woe  doth  tread  upon  another's  heeL 

(Ham.  iv.  7 ;  ib.  iv.  6,  74-06.) 

Olo,  The  king  is  mad ;  how  stiff  is  my  vile  sense. 
That  1  stand  up,  and  have  ingenious  feeling 
Of  my  huge  sorrows !    Better  I  were  distract; 
So  should  my  thoughts  be  severed  from  my  griefs, 
And  woes  by  strong  imaginations  lose 
The  knowledge  of  themselves.     (Lear,  iv.  6,  and  amilar  pa&sages.) 

1604.  Youth,  the  more  it  is  wasted,  the  faster  it  wears. 

(1  Hen,  IV,  ii.  4.) 

1607.  That  may  be,  must  be.  .  .  .  What  must  be,  shall  be. 

(Rom.  Jul,  iv.  1.) 

1608,  1466.  (Love)  should  not  fear  where  it  shonld  most  mistnist. 

(Ven.  Adon.  1.  IIM.) 

1612.  ( Well)  take  upon  us  the  mystery  of  things 
As  if  we  were  God's  spies.     (Lear,  v.  3.) 

Cats,  that  can  judge  as  fitly  of  his  worth. 
As  I  can  of  those  mysteries  which  heaven 
Will  not  have  earth  to  know.     (Cor.  iv.  2.) 

The  gods  will  have  performed  their  secr^  purposes.     (  fV,  T.  v.  1.) 

1616.    Woman  ill  or  well,  as  she  pleases,     (  Ven,  Ad.  1.  463-480.) 

1621.  (Love)  shall  be  cause  of  war  and  dire  events, 
And  set  dissension  *twixt  the  son  and  sire  ; 
Subject  and  aervile  to  all  discontents, 
Aa  dry  combustious  matter  is  to  lire.     (  Ven,  Ad,  1.  lloO.  > 


EXTRA    QUOTATIONS.  605 

168S.  LoTe  is  wise  in  folly,  foolish- witty.    (  Ven,  Ad,  1.  838.) 

O  hard-believing  love  .  .  . 

Despair  and  hope  make  thee  ridiculous. 

(lb.  L  988 ;  Af.  Ado,  ii.  3,  7-21.) 

1M8.  Whom  thou  would'st  observe,  blow  off  thy  cap.  (Tim.  Ath,  iv.  3.) 

1687.  Have  honey  in  thy  mouth.    Thy  sugared  tongue.     (Lucrece,  1. 893.) 

1561.  Love  deUghU  m  ymUh.    (2  Hen.  IK  ii.  4,  272-277.) 

1678.  II  n^ett  pas  sifoi  qu'il  mt  port$  Fhabit, 

He  with  the  Romans  was  esteemed  so, 

As  silly-jeering  idiots  are  with  kings, 

For  sportive  words,  and  uttering  foolish  things ; 

Bat  now  he  throws  that  shallow  habit  by, 

Wherein  deep  policy  did  him  disguise.    (Lucrece,  1.  1807-1820.) 

1686.  Unsounded.     (lb.  1812.) 

1607.  Diseases  m  t^.     (Ven.  Ad.  1.  739-744.) 

1679.  Ser.  By  this  we  gather 
You  have  tripp'd  since. 

Pol.  O  my  most  sacred  lady. 

Temptations  have  since  then  been  bom  to  us.    (  W.  T,  i.  2.) 


appekdix  l. 


APPENDIX   L. 


A   COMFARATITB  TaBLS  BHOWINfl  APPBOXIMATELT   THE    NmiBEK  OF  'Fu 

Entkies  alldded  to  in  the  Plats.' 


HuDeoTPtaJ 

Data 

(Dr.DaUM) 

TUu  ijtdroaiecn      . 

!       U.H-4 

lB8g-» 

1£M-T 

16»9-l«N 
lSC»-« 

IS       c        s        •       JO        1 

*o        7        s        0       »r        1 

bomeowKl  JalM     . 

W          11            4            4          1<           U 

Timing  at  tbcSbnw 

M    ij    i|     ;    ^    » 

Si   i    1  s '  i 

JIl.lnimBia  Si«hfi  Dm 
KlDRjahn        .       . 

. 

•0      10      11       4      n       1 

Mmb  Ala 

11          '«          N            »          *•           » 

A«  Too  Liko  Ii .       . 
U  ATurv  (pr  ilmri 

S  iHi  '!  1   li 

II  li  !j  '1  S   1!. 

intonr  uid  a«il«tm 

TMlIni  >n>l  Civuidji 
Th'>  Tvco  Noble  KinniK^n 

4S        si        le         !<         ^           J 
S3       IS         «         s        u        :( 

«          19          K            s          44           11 

sltrU  Iba  art™  qoolalldiii  In  ipprodii  t  nsr  mwtftlam  of  s 

ioliunn»^rlD.le  nulr  HDWuns  in  efKA   A  A 


le  Camodj  ol  Erri)!*  and  t  Bi 


INDEX. 


[^N.B. — Tkefigwrn  refer  to  the  numbering  under  which  the  various  wards  and 
phroiei  occur,  and  not  to  the  pages  of  the  hook.'\ 


ABE 

ABED,  1214,  1228 
Able  because  they  seem  able, 
426,  1243 
Abomination,  1158 
Absent,  has  no  friends,  1 465 
Abstinence,  860,  1236 
Academies,  130,  339,  1311 
Aooms,  enough,  871 
Acquaintance,  1169 

desired,  1050 

salute,  623 
Acquisition,  fruition,  1327 
Action,  spontaneous,  1276a 
Actions  done  again,  951 

like  ways,  532,  1247 
Activity,  1173.1174 
Admonition,  436,  1092 

wise,  56 
Adonis  gardens,  805 
Adoration,  572 
Adulation,  1246 
Advantage,  taking,  166 
Adversity,  things  good  in,  1265, 
1362 

blessings  in,  133 

well  endured,  879 
Advocate,  broker,  1423 
A^drs,  managing  one*s  own,  1530 

tide  or  period  in,  1456 
Affection,  zeal,  1242 
Affliction  well  brooked,  379 
Again,  300 
Agamemnon,  717 
Age,  beyond  one*s,  1864 

impotent,  620 

in  mind,  152 

odious,  121 

should  be  housed,  1604 
Aggravation,  446 
Air,  fashion,  1439 


ARE 

Alacrity,  1242 

Alarums,  1225 

Albada  (serenade),  1206 

All  one,  196 

All  this  while,  283 

All  will  not  serve,  296 

All's  well,  949 

AUumette  seller,  1635 

Almanack,  127 

Alphabet,  516 

Altar,  covering  an,  914 

Alternate  verses,  1033 

Amazon's  sting,  821 

Ambassador  has  no  trouble,  587 

Ambiguity  of  oracles,  speech,  444 

Ameled  (enamelled),  1427 

Amen,  1221 

Amnesty,  849 

Anchor,  718a 

will  not  swim,  923 
And  how  now  ?  313 
Anger,  fretting  in,  810 

has  a  privilege,  547 

hired,  447 
Angling,  758 
Answer  directly,  208 

shortly,  209 
Ant,  621 

Anticipation  of  fear,  1288 
Antiquity,  33,  211,  1268 
Anxiety,  815,  1172 
Ape  climbing,  924 
Apology,  1809 
Appetite  in  eating,  1597 
Appetite  of  a  sick  man,  1458 
Apprehension  useful,  1288 
Aquezar  weary  a  afflict,  82 
Arbitration,  170 
Archdeacon,  dirty  as  an,  1625 
Areopagite,  816 


608 


INDEX. 


ARQ 

Argentangina,  837 
Argues,  it,  1079 
Argaments  at  wine,  777 

fighting  upon,  210 
Argus,  Hill  of,  801 
Arms,  dying  in,  1074 

fury  in,  1073 

of  kings  are  long,  1116 

of  the  waves,  743 

single,  1031 
Arrest  you  there,  I,  319 
Arrow  from  quiver,  1633 
Artificer  of  fortune,  357 
Art  simulates  chance,  1028 
Arts,  worthy,  1013 

honourable,  1216 

slippery,  56,  1018a 
As  far  come  as  nigh,  638 
As  good  a  whit^  606 
Asluuned,  1118 
As  is,  286 
Ask,  317 
Aspiration,  333 
Ass  a  bird,  682 

carries  the  burden,  922 

horse,  938 

sing  to  an,  1670 

washing  the  head  of  an,  1678 
Asses*  shade,  782 

trot,  692 
Astrologer,  111 
Atalanta,  375 
Athenian's  holiday,  363 

ship,  715 
Attempts,  great,  760 
Attorney  (broker),  1423 
Audience,  giving,  1134 
Audit.  737 
Augury,  39 
Augustus  rapid,  386 
Author  less  wise  than  he  seems, 

1037 
Authors,  their  due,  341 
Authority,  1428 
Autumn  of  beauty,  370 
Avenues,  1432 
Away,  avaunt,  24 


BABBLER,  246 
Babies  (dolls),  356 
Bachelors'  wives,  492 
Backbiting,  855 
Back  thought,  1433 
Backwards  and  forwards,  1 368 
Bad  to  worse,  60 
Balance,  losing  one's,  1497 
Balbns  understands  Balbus,  1 77 
Banding,  factions,  1421 


BIS 

Barajar,  to  shufQe,  1434 
Barber,  young,  581 
Bargain,  fool's,  1463 
Bark  and  tree,  655 

worse  than  bite,  1475 
Base-bom,  371 
Baseness  incapable,  1341 
Bashful,  662 
Bastard,  IMl 
Battle  wished  for,  1301 
Be  as  you  are  reported,  609 

Uke  yourself,  1142 
Bear  with  that,  312 
Beard,  921 
Bearing  the  evils  one  has  cu 

1021 
Beat  the  bush,  628 
Beautiful  hard  to  attain,  52,  9 
Beauty  in  autumn,  370 
Beck,  a,  479 

Bed,  lying  in,  1227,  1228 
Beef,  salt,  1584 
Bees  killed  for  their  honey,  91 
Beggars  no  chooeers,  478, 1481 
B^inning,  end,  1354 

to  conceive,  194 

well,  950 
Begun  well,  half-done,  979 
Behaviour,  bad,  48 
Belief,  in  a  good,  424 
Believe  me,  it,  1406,  1407 
Believing  speaking,  5,  225 

writing,  262 
Bell  on  cat,  645 
Bellerophon's  letters,  826 
Belly,  a  clock,  1470 
Benediction,  out  of  God's,  661 
Bent  of  nature,  1340 
Best  of  all,  314 

the,  chosen,  1253 

to  sit  still,  963 
Bets,  1180 
Better  days,  417 

not  born,  1004 

than  nothing,  1039 

things.  1250-1263 

suffer  wrong  than  do  it,  : 
Betrothings   before    marriagi 

771 
Bird,  bolt,  588 

catching,  1543 

in  the  £ind,  1527 

dead.  847 
Birds  love  their  nests,  1587 
Birth  and  blood,  387.  1014 

faults  of,  1448 

of  noble,  387 
Biscuits,  1637 

embarking  without,  1639 


INDEX. 


609 


BIT 

Bitch,  hasty,  519 
Bite,  whine,  668 

fawn,  934 
Biter  bit,  268,  610 
Biting  wit,  457 
Black  of  hue,  38 
Blame,  praise,  1305,  1328,  1329 
Blessing,  into  (out  of)  God's, 
661 

punishments,  1260 
Blind,  king  of  the,  1628 
Blisters  on  the  tongue,  1541 
Blockheads,  1224 
Blood  in  birth,  387,  1014 

in  dust,  732 

of  one's  countrymen,  1004 
Blowing  the  coal,  637 
Boat,  in  the  same,  740 
Body,  to  jump  out  of  a,  745 
Boldness,  464 

not  courage,  465 
Bonance  (a  ca^),  1435 
Bone  true  set,  146 
Bonjour,  1194 
Bonum  mane,  1193 
Book,  the  student's,  153 
Boon  companions,  1607 
Boreas,  1366 

Borrowers  not  choosers,  478,  1488 
Borrowing,  repaying,  1536 

sorrowing,  1559 
Botches,  835 
Bought  and  sold,  735 
Bound  to  obey,  961 
Bow  rather  than  break,  944 
Bowing  to  acquaintanoes,  623 
Bowling,  to  give  ground  in,  1240 
Boy,  ice,  828 

rise,  1208 
Brain  cut  with  facets,  184 
Bran  and  llour,  1467 
Branches,  593 
Brawned  (seared),  1419 
Brazed,  brazen,  1418 
Bread,  gritty,  stony,  704 
Breezes  favourable,  183,  336 
Brevity,  706 

Brewing  and  drinking,  631 
Bribes,  1531 
Bridegroom,  1194 
Bridegroom's  life,  804 
Bridle,  biting  the,  810a 
Bright,  she  is,  134 
Broker,  1423 
Brotherly,  691 
Brunette,  1522 
Buds,  early,  1314 
Bulbs  (roots),  513 
Bull,  Milo's,511 


CHI 

Business,  let's  to,  1042 
Buskin  for  both  legs,  792 
Busy  without  judgment,  1239 
Buyer,  ihstldious,  432 
Buy  house  built,  1476 
Buzzers,  690 
By  your  favour,  206 


AACUS'  oxen,  1368 

\J    Calf,  Milo  carrying  the,  51 1 

Calm,  1435 

Calumny,  1073 

Cammock,  500 

Candle  burnt  at  both  ends,  1504 

candlestick,  1484 

to  the  devil,  635 
Caps,  high  (talk),  1538 
Cardinal,  her,  1645 
Cards,  tell  your,  641 
Care,  drive  away,  182 

prevents  sleep,  1203, 1479 
Cases  come  together,  210 
Casting  a  man's  chance,  770 
Cat  and  her  skin,  1652 
Cat  knows  her  friends,  505 

may  look  at  a  king,  489 

mouse,  657 

with  bell,  646 

would  eat  fish,  639 
Cat's  nature,  576 
Cause  is  clear,  315 

is  there  a,  455 
Causes  for  delay,  1007 

of  wrath,  272 
Censure,  41 

spares  the  great,  541 
Centres,  1452 
Ceremonies,  118 
Certainty,  1527 
Chain,  dragging  one's,  1627 
Chalking  out,  710 
Chameleon,  Proteus,  kc,  794 
Chance  or  Art,  10^8 

governed  by,  738 
Chances  of  life,  1320 
Chaos,  older  than,  802 
Character-judging,  104 

pursuits  form,  1121 
Charity  edifieth,  250 
Charon's  fare,  821 
Chaste  if  unsolicited,  1124 
Chattering  teeth,  1494 
Cheater's  wit,  1246 
Cherish,  1414 
Cherries  and  news,  149 
Chevalier  de  Cornevaile,  1647 
Child  fed  with  wine,  1644 

kissing  the,  495 


R  R 


610 


INDEX. 


CHI 

Children,  always,  342 
Choice,  1267 

of  the  best,  1253 

prudent,  1346 
Christmas,  1182 
Church,  the  nearer  to,  476 
Cinque-pace,  1390 
Cipher,  a  mere,  729 

princes*,  546 
Circiunstance  not  substance,  1365 
City  a  solitude,  269 
Clajnorous  refutation,  263 
Classes,  one  better  than  another, 

1348 
Clay,  all  men  of  the  same,  387, 459 
Climb-fall,  484 
Clock  of  the  belly,  1470 
Clock-heads,  1226 
Cloke  for  the  rain,  665 
Clouds,  evil,  826 
Coal,  blow  the,  637 
Coals,  crown  with,  1141 
Coat  (his)  frightens  the  thief,  1490 
Cock,  897,  1211 
Cockles,  hot,  1228 
Cold  nor  hot,  1461 
Cold  parches.  1367 
Colourable  speech,  204 
Colours.     See  Qood  and  Evil 

drawing  for,  185 
Come  what  may,  1507 
Comedian,  101 
Commandments,  1238 
Commands  repented,  367 
Conmiend  judgment,  &c.,  102 

sense  of  law,  103 
Comment,  make  a,  209 
Company,  1586 

bad, 1611 
Compelling  causes,  1276 
Comparisons,  1032 
Complain  on,  1426 
Complaints,  600,  1610 
Composition,  style,  1065 
Concealed  listeners,  1023 
Concealment,  57 
Conceit,  550 
Conclude,  195 
Concords  and  discords,  86 
Confe.sed,  redressed,  1277 
Confessor,  martyr,  586 

doctor,  lawyer,  578 
Conjectures,  722 
Conjoined,  1256a 
Conquered  running,  902 
Conscience,  wide,  loose,  1503 
Consequences,  good,  1347 
Consifleration  in.  13l»6 
Consiflerations  for  vuu,  111 


CYP 

Considering,  reconsiderii]^,  1SS3 
Constancy,  402 
Consultation,  1084,  1349 

before  the  altar,  327 
Contemplation,  in,  1380 
Contempt  of  human  affaiis,  &c. 

389,  1334 
Content,  333,  1582 
Continuances,  1379 
Contraries,  1249,  1441,  1442 
Controversy,  1364 
Cook  an  ill-feeder,  6S4 
Cook,  guests,  577 
Com  judged  by  the  straw,  7tl 
Cornwall,  knight  of,  1647 
Corselet,  love,  1363 
Cough  cannot  be  hid,  1580 

in  speaking,  &c^  559 
Corvus  squat,  893 
Councils  of  the  wicked,  1301 
Counsel,  1119 

Counsellors,  the  dead  best,  361 
Counting,  neither,  nor  weighiDg, 
1636 

your  cards,  641 
Country,  dying  for  one's,  39,  78 

fighting  for  one's,  377 
Court  hours,  401,  1213 
Courteous  acceptation,  141 
Courtesy,  tardy,  1515 
Courting  a  fury,  43,  567 
Cousin  german,  1536 
Crab's  pace.  138 
Crack  of  the  string,  612 
Craft  and  ferocity,  1500 
Cream  of  nectar,  818 
Creative  power,  1346 
Credulous,  1166,  15C»8 
Creed,  not  in  my,  270 
Crickets  in  the  head,  1644 
Crime,  successful,  451 

veiled,  214 

youthful,  1108 
Criminal,  the  greater,  escapes,  4«^7 
Cross-point  not  cinqne-pace,  13lM) 
Crow  of  the  belfry,  9i>9 
Crowd,  keep  in  a,  365 

(in  a)  one  is  squeezed,  3S4 
Cummin  splitters,  891 
Cunning,  104,  1509 
Cup  and  lip,  791 

drinking  of  the  .same,  397 
Cupboard  love,  697 
Curses,  to  sow,  822 
Curtains  stirred  (wits),  720 
Custom,  670.  1267,  1454 

repugnant  to,  1046 
Cypher,  princes*,  546 

a  mere,  729 


INDEX. 


611 


D^DALUS,  767 
Daggers,  playing  with 
(words),  483 
Damp,  perfome,  702 
Danaides,  521 
Dancing,  1390 

Danger  (fear  of)  useful,  1288 
Dangerous  service,  1660 
Daughter  well  clad,  1513 
Daughters,  rigorous,  1471 
Davus  not  (£!dipus,  863 
Dawning,  1215 
Day,  the  longest,  ends,  408 

living  for  the,  881 

spring  of,  1210 

tome  (a  holiday),  663 
Days,  auspicious  and  inauspicious, 
629 

better,  361 
Dead  birds,  847 
Dead,  blessed,  163 

the  best  counsellors,  364 
Dear,  what  thingfs  are,  173 

when  lacked,  60 
Deafness,  76 
Death,  1213 

altar  of,  68 

approach  of,  1472 

beloved  after,  60 

dissolves,  125 

fear  of,  1113 

for  one*8  country,  78 

has  no  friends,  1466 

image  of,  1204 

in  the  pot,  92,  97 

hurt  not  afterwards,  936 

of  the  saints,  347 

one  for  many,  181 

pursues,  79 

rest  in,  1205 

sleep,  1204 

spares  none,  1696 
Deceit  justified,  610 
Deceive  (disabuse),  1415 
Deceived  in  thinking  well,  1466. 

1508 
Deceivers,  628 

deceived,  268,  610 
Deed  and  word,  969 
Deeds,  bad,  thought  good,  1255 

done  again,  951 

should  bear  their  own  punish- 
ment, 1021 
Deers'  horns  found,  846 
Deficiencies  in  a  man,  1339 
Degree,  1438 
Delian  diver,  851 
Dehberation,  1278 
Delivered,  U2fiL 


IU./4 


DO 

Demand,  I,  289 
Demi-gods,  demi-men,  623 
Demons  of  wine,  1166 
Depraving  a  tale,  1072 
Desirable  things,  1333,  1344, 1350 

dreaded  as  evils,  1263 
Desire  abandoned,  1472 

bad,  426,  1264 

for  friend  or  enemy,  1263a 

good,  1249 

granted,  1019 

of  many  men,  1314 

of  middle  age,  510 
Desiring  a  doubtful  good,  1255 
Destiny  favourable,  329 
Detraction,  bad,  1248 
Detractor,  164 
Devil,  654 

of  envy,  164 
Devil's  flour,  1467 
Devil  in  his  grammar,  1618 
Devil-saint,  452,  920 
Devil's  valet,  1469 
Dialogues,  99 

Dice,  boys  deceived  with,  628 
Diction,  inflated,  1062 
Die  for  one's  country,  39,  78 
Die,  he  most,  181 

he  shall  not,  131 
Diet  to  the  mind,  1241 
Dieu  vous  garde,  479 
Diflficult,  easy,  1356 

rather  than  beautiful,  989 
Difficulties  solved,  1054 
Difficulty,  1234,  1240,  1262,  1273 
Diluculo  surgere,  1 1 98 
Dining  when  one  can,  1477 
Dinner,  supper,  1606 
Direction  of  energy,  1239 
Dirty  as  a  priest,  1625 
Discontent,  670 
Discords  and  concords,  86 
Discount  (to  clear),  1417 
Discourse  better,  321 

how  to,  360 
Diseases,  in  iqu€,  1607 
Disease  hath  tnces  (of  love),  1425 

of  the  mind,  1284 
Dish,  far  from  the,  1517 
Displease,  let  it  not,  286 
Disputants  agree  in  choice,  1258 
Disrespect,  respect,  223 
Dissembling,  72 
Distinction,  186 
Distinguish,  I,  290 
Diver,  Delian,  851 
Do  it  again,  1411 
Do  what  is  right,  come  what  mav 
1607 


R  R  2 


612 


INDEX. 


DOG 

Doctor  Hat :  his  fashion,  1458 

Dootor,  old,  681 

Dog,  gardener's,  or  *  in  the  man- 
ger,' 747.  936 
in  a  rage  at  a  stone,  905 
who  barks  from  afar,  1476 
to  deep  with  the,  1586 
to  awake  at  the  bark  of, 
662 

Doing  his  tricks,  1391 

Doing  more  than  dnty,  1469 

Doing  light,  1507 

Domestic  loznry,  895 

Done  cannot  be  undone,  951 

Door,  shut  the,  156 

Do  the  deed,  788 

Dotage,  1095.  1179 

Double  good  hap,  155 

Double  surety,  793 

Dowry,  strife.  413 

Dreams,  thoughts  in,  1389 
waking,  608 

Dregs  Gees),  730 

Drench,  potion,  &c.,  1436 

Dress  beyond  one's  income,  381 

Drinking  one  water,  397 

Drowned,  not  to  be,  135 

Drowning  in  sight  of  shore,  590, 
926 

Due,  his,  341 

Dumb  with  grief,  1151,  1152 

DurabiUty.  1254, 1266 

Dust  and  blood.  732 

Duty,  a  pious.  1022 

D3ring.  he  bit  the  earth,  28 


I^AGLE  in  the  clouds  755 
^    old.  752 
Ear.  the  gate  of  understanding. 
1137 
to  cure  unwilling,  75,  1135 
to  tweak  the.  833 
Early,  late.  1195.  1198 

rising,   597,   598.   1199-1202. 
1208 
hurtful,  1220 
morning,  signs  of.  1204-1210 
Earth  and  Heaven  mingled,  719 
Earth  jars.  933 

Earthen  pot  in  the  threshold.  728 
Ease,  living  at.  1482 
Easy,  difficult.  1356 
Eating  the  heart,  817 
Economy,  public,  66 
Edg^e-tool — tongue.  1483 
Effects  destroy  their  cause.  1 467 
Egg,  he  came  of  an.  765 
in  peace.  &c.,  1656 


Election,  1257,  1278 
Elements,  1296 
Enamel,  83,  1427 
End,  a  tedious,  428 

the,  better  than  the  mesos, 
1324 

to  the,  1379 
Ends  good  and  bad,  1266,  1S67, 

1360,  1460 
Endurance,  1542 
Endure,  the  best  things,  423 
Enemy  first  seen,  626 

praised  by  an,  1266 

rejoicing,  1300 

taught  by  one's,  1068 
Enemy *s  wishes,  1298 
England,  1648 
Enjoyment.  1643 
Ennui,  1626 
Enterprise,  334 
Envy,  appeasing,  34,  466 

devil  of,  16 A 

pity,  954 

reconciled  to  virtue,  69 
Eumenes,  328 
Epicureans,  1311 
Erring  with  peril  to  oneself,  1317 
Error,  the  last,  worst,  260 

difficult  or  easy,  1323 
Etcetera,  1382 

Evading  one  evil  by  another.  789 
Events  the  test  of  actions.  1 107 
Everyone  for  himself,  503 
Evil  best  unknown,  544 

oppose  it  or  yield,  1089 

restrained  with  difficulty,  829 

what  is  compelled  is,  12*74 
Evils  which  instruct,  1449 
Excellence  of  different  kinds,  1316 

surpassing,  1349 
Excuses,  for  delay  in  love,  1036 

more  ready  than  pardon,  1279 

make  the  fault  worse.  1308 
Exile,  hope  in.  561 
Expediency,  I'll  none  of  it,  383 

parent  of  justice,  1047 
Expense,  unthrift,  1167a 
Expert,  what  he  relinquishes, 

1275.  1360 
Expression,  turns  of,  112,  119, 
272,  326/»,  1369.  1439 

of  face,  mind.  915,  1026 
Extremes,  running  into,  1443 
Extremity,  its  uses.  1445 
Eye,  the  gate  of  affection,  1137 

one  precious,  1274 

seeth  not.  heart  rueth  not, 
976 
Eje5,  better  the  sight  of  the.  1280 


INDKX. 


613 


FAC 

FACE,  red,  sign  of  iU-living, 
1496,  1690 

shows  the  mind,  985,  1026 
Faces,  two  under  one  hood, 

633 
Faction,  all  of  one,  1445 

for  private  profit,  84 
Faculties  of  mind,  useful,  1271 
Failure,  human,  1601 
Fair  one,  1218 
Fairy  without  a  head,  917 
Faith,  57,  161 
Faithful,  only  one,  866 

saying,  254 
Falooner  holds  fast,  659 
FaU  is  heckst,  482 
Fallacies,  to  fall  well  every  way, 

1293 
Falling,  climbmg,  484 

to  rise,  1655 

well  every  way,  1293 
Fame,  1080-1082 
Familiarity  in  friends,  1169 
Famine,  860 
Farmer,  rich,  774 
Farthing,  his,  636 
Fashion,  955,  1439 

old,  524 
Fate,  setting  it  down  to,  842 

wrecked  by,  1 65 

let  us  pursue,  1077 

leads,  1078 
Father,  respect  as  for  a,  733 
Favour,  trifling,  1039 
Fawning,  biting,  934 
Fear,  base,  1079,  1528 

cruel,  1127 

disgraceful,  1114 

greater  than  the  peril,  1113 

multiplies,  1287 

wholesome,  1288 
Feast,  fray,  977 
Feeling,  seeing,  951 
Fetters  of  gold,  475 
Feigning  tears,  1102 

verses,  564 
Ferocity,  craft,  1600 
Festering  sore,  689 

with  wickedness,  1438 
Fever  in  May,  1650 
Fiction,  1064 

Fighting  about  truth,  1462 
Finger  in  the  eye,  916 

on  it,  1638 
Finessing,  1509 
Fire,  soft,  470 

cannot  be  hid^  1680  ^^ 

drives  out  fire,  9&9*    o^^ 

elemental,  1296  j 


FOB 

Fire  of  straw,  596 

oil  to,  823 

smoke,  966 

to  one's  neighbour's  walls, 
990 

to  water,  627 

iSS90  Flash 
Fish  bad  after  three  days,  1464 
Fishing  with  a  hook,  758 
Fit,  unfit,  157 
Flash  in  the  pan,  781 
Flattery,  good,  1248 
Flaw  in  jewel,  1331 
Flee  youthful  lusts,  7 
Fleas  (familiarity),  1586 
Flies,  annoying,  836 

time's,  690 
Flight  from  the  nest,  713,  1217, 

1217a 
Flint,  1066 
Flour,  696 

of  the  devil,  1467 
Flowers  of  Samis,  803 
Fly-flappers,  690 

under  his  nose,  1630 
FoU  to  a  jewel,  89 
Folly  in  laying  down  rules, 
1046 

in  love,  1532 

proclaims  itself,  228 

the  shortest  the  best,  148 

to  resist,  962 
Food  out  of  reach,  1617 

overcomes  nature,  1694 
Fool,  8,  390 

all  is  lost  upon  a,  1640 

avoiding  faults,  1439 

has  twenty  carats,  1661 

looking  for  sense  in  a,  1674 

not  so  much  as  he  looka, 
1673 

privileged,  638 

sending  a,  1647,  1619 

talks,  8,  230 
Fool's  bauble,  1666,  1618 

bolt  soon  shot,  106 

bargain,  1463 
Foolish  people,  673 

questions,  1629 

talk,  236 
Footstep  seen  in  the  way,  779 
For  the  rest,  1377 
Forced,  not  forcible,  188 
Forces  unequal,  180 
Forewarned,  973 
Forget,  weU  to,  114, 1232 
Forgetting,  art  of,  403,  1168 

nothing,  297 
Forgiving  enemies,  601 


1543 


Kuim  gives  being,  462 

of  pleading,  160 
FoTmidable  ihroogh  oat  f«ats,  371 
Vuittme.  bearing  it  well.  lOtiS 

ohangcB  like  the  moon,  U»8 

ever;  maD  maku  his  own,  367 

favonn,  1075 

plajt  s  tniie,  SSO 

Lu  fools.  192 

too  ronch,  1407 

miaiting  On,  1672 

Set  Fate 
FouBdalions,  1463 
KountiuD,  4ia 

vewel,  608 
Fax,  hedgehog,  705 

lion,  1600 

Bleeping  late,  1639 

to  the  slaoghter,  1663 
Yraak  play,  1173 
rren.«(to  sigh),  1413 
Frenzy  incurable,  976 

in  anger.  810 
I'Mar,  Dnuline.  662 

Gilbert,  11 87 
Kriai's  money,  1G3T 
t'Tiend,  common,  9S1 

a  mirror,  1474 

lending  to  a,  166tf 

old.  1613 

wishing  well  to  a.  iSHS 
FriendBhip,  buuUiarity  in,  ll£:> 

CfloUng,  1464 

Krog  that  swelled,  38a 
Krogs,  tnle  of  the,  1319 
From  the  matter,  SOO 
Frowarit  with  the  froward,  1144 
Frugality  in  yontb,  1096 
Fmit  ripening,  468 
Fruition,  acqaiutioni  1SS7 
Fr7itie-puD,  out  of  the,  666 
Furies,  niBideiiK  ei 
Famished,  1376 


<K)0 
Game  oaoglil,  l£ti 
Games,  1 1 73 
liaming,  S93 
Oiuilecii  »t  pleasBTS,  Mi 
Onrlick.  555 
GariDent  of  kcowlcf^  te.  IM 
Gelling,  loeiag,  lti>4 
Ginol  tbemea,  353 
Oifts  rc(|Dire  diacmtioo.  }il 

treachcroo,  IXVtt 
GirUhnmetla,  153S 

modest,  1139 

who  kcceptd  ot  ^W^  IMS 
Oiricg  promptly,  907 
Glasa  tme,  4Sq,  1471 
Gloria,  end  ot  Paalm.  £96 
Gloty  ot  Ood,  to  (wooatl.  W 
Goada,  words,  337 
OoaL'«  wool  Ctridei).  399 
Ooda  bu  their  eaia,  IISV 
Ood  bid  now,  646 

for  uti  aU,  603 

norkx,  634 
God's  blcasing,  G«l 

doing,  1 163 

glory  to  conce«l,  384 

grace,  37 

hc<lp,46.  167.  tlSV 

prws  (volimt*ri« 

sccreta,  Ifila 
Godfipced,  weleani«,  639    ■ 
Gwl  to  ti^hl  ftgainst,  7ef 
QodBaKdatf.  113» 

dispose  fal«,  167 

teal  her- footed,  667   ] 

baud  of  the,  866 

Gold,  all  isDDt,  477 
all  powerful,  1U3 
bn\-slove.  1636 
Golden' alepji,  ISOT 
Good  day,  11  OS 
Good  and   enl,  onlonn  ot.lHS- 
1374,    1303.    1307-1319.    1317, 
i:t83.  M40.  &e. 

by    , 
ii>r>ii 

far  off  better  thu  ^tQwmt, 
6US 
lutp,  doable.  ISA 
if  praised  by  tbo  wim.  1918 
'  if  praised  bj 
in  ibingB  erU,  13J|, 
buting,  196S 
prwstTit,  ViR2 
proud  lu  rio,  S 
tliin^t.  1259.  1260k  H 
door.  6U6 


I 


INDEX. 


615 


QOO 

Good  chosen  by  men  of  judgment, 
1259 

following    apon  each   other, 
1497 

pleasant  in  sense,  1333 

morrow,  1189 

betimes,  1193 

matens,  1192 

night,  1231 

swoear  (soir),  1190 

travaile,  1191 

to  all,  378 

too,  908,  1146, 1147 
Goodness,  desire  for,  66 

of  nature,  64 
Goods,  the  greater,  rewarded,  1258 
Gospel,  all  is  not,  1565 
Grace,  of,  284 

of  God,  96 
Granted,  more  than  is,  204 
Grapes  of  thorns,  1450 

the  smaller,  900 
Grass  cut  uudcr  foot,  1557 

grows,  while  the,  644 
Great  with  you,  by  you,  1431 
Greater,  less,  136,  1249,  1250 

contains  the  less,  1342 
Greatest  to  the  least,  129 
Green  and  dry,  1491 

rushes  (ceremony),  118 
Greeks  always  children,  342 
Grief,  publishing,  1018 

renewal  of,  143 
Groom,  porter,  1181 
Ground,  to  givBf  1240 

upper  (authority),  1428 
Growing  old  in  one  day,  882 


HAGGARD  (bird,  wUd  people), 
1437 

Hail  of  pearl,  872 

llair  splitting,  891 

Halter  in  the  arms,  647 

Hammer  and  anvil,  741 

Hand  of  the  gods,  866 
miserly  or  foul,  1602 
on  his  halfpenny,  630 
washing  another,  648 

Handle  (occasion),  856 

Handmaid,  70 

Happy  and  free,  760 

Happy  man,  happy  dole,  940 

Happy,  wise,  970 

Hardships  good,  1325 

Hare's  flesh,  766 

Hart's  horns,  846 

Har^-est  ears,  674 
long,  650 


HON 

Harvest,  sow  after  a  bad,  991 
Haste,  impatience,  1247 

stumbling  with,  1 487 
Hatchet  tbrown  after  the  handle, 

680 
Hating,  loving,  983 
Hats,  language  of  high,  1538 
Hawk  handy,  658 
Hawking,  669 
Hay  on  his  horns,  863 
Hazard,  1173 
Head  rules  the  body,  496 
Head,  one  perish  for  many,  181 
Head  and  feet  warm,  1600 
Heads  many,  939,  998 
Head,  third,  708 
Health  an  acknowledged  good,  1333 

rules  kc.  of,  1698-1615 
Hear  me  out,  198 
Hearing  and  seeing,  224 
Hearing,  answering,  219, 1562 

speaking,  259 
Heart,  eat  not  thine,  817 

rueth  not,  976 

hardness  of,  434 

of  grace,  671 
Heaven  and  earth  mingled,  719 

spitting  at,  616 
Heavenly  minds,  anger  in,  390 
Heavy,  hot,  651 

He  has  the  suffrages  of  all,  987 
He  goes  too  far,  978 
Hellebore,  80 
Hercules'  buskin,  683 

pillars,  112 
Here  you  fail,  310 
Heresy  incurable,  975 
Heroes,  26,  887 
Heroic  sons,  518 
Hesitation,  669 
Hidden  deeds,  1328 
Hiding  places,  1123 
Hiding  in  a  mown  meadow,  915 
Hinge,  turning  point,  742 
Hitting  a  mark,  1069 
Hold  fast,  659,  971,  1360 
Hole  open,  1677 
Holy  things  to  dog^  1 1 
Home,  do  as  you  please  at,  895 

making  conjectures  at,  722 

keeping  people,  747a 
Honest  men's  names,  189 
Honesty,  ingenuous,  1 
Honey  in  the  mouth,  1 637 

flows  for  him,  1157 

tasting  the,  1623      ' 
Honour  a  tender  stuff,  392 

attends  the  good,  1347 

lost  in  talking  ill,  937 


616 


INDIOL 


Hooovr  oneimis,  1110 

ran  lor  ploitifia  tidngi,  ltt5 
HonounOile  thingm  1960 
Hood,  two  tmom  under  one,  9SS 
Hook,  angling,  768 
Hooped  In,  815 
Hope  boegbt  at  a  prioe,  7T8 

feeds  the  exile,  661 

foibidden,  1298 

far  fntore  lifeb  IMl 

in  onrselTei^  1009 

makee  minds  li^t,  1888 
life  fleeting,  1891 

not  an  antldoti^  lS80e 

leaeonable^  llOA 

neeleet,  1888 

awaking  man^i  dream,  1888 
Hope's  angaries  fiil,  1117 
Hopes,  soooesiion  o(  1891 
Horns,  a  fidr  pair  of,  1818 
Honon  related,  1180 
Horse  slaites,  grasi  grows,  644 

agift,840 

throws  his  rider,  988 

master^  eye  fatteth  the,  1661 
Host  and  fish,  1464 
Hot  and  oold  from  the  same 
month,  797 

nor  oold,  neither,  1446 
Honrsi  oonrt,  401, 1811 

poor  men's^  1816 

ripe,  1668 

well  spent,  162 
Hoose  ready  finished,  1476 

burning  one*8  nc^hboor's,  990 

dove,  747a 

leaving  one's,  686 

marked,  1609 
How  do  you  f  119 
Hanger  supreme,  1648, 1696, 1689 
Husband,  second,  1307 
Hunting  with  old  hounds,  1486 
Hylas,  to  oall  in  vain  for,  786 
Hypocrisy,  462 


IARBB8T  you  there,  319 
I  beheld  all,  &c,  1286 
I  cannot  think  tiiat,  320 
I  come  to  that,  323 
I  demand,  289 
I  distinguish,  290 
I  know  It,  132 
I  object,  288 
I  warrant  you,  207 
I  was  thinking,  322 
I  would  have  thought,  421 
I  would  not  you  had  done  it,  1411 
Idle,  I  cannot  be,  1222 


IdlMneas,  1167* 

Idol  ovt  of  every  wood*  548 

If  that  be  ao^  904 

If  yon  be  at  leiaore,  1975 

Ignoianee  a  oniae.  961, 948 

b]iss,888 
m  bebaTiomr  at  hoaDe*  618 
HI  name,  874 

Ills  Off  two,  dioose  the  least* 
IU-doing,60 
m,  tide  in,  1456 
Hlneeses,  1699 

ending  in  *  iqne/  1607 
m-wni,  1149 
Image  of  death,  1904 
Imaginatkm  diatnrbs,  1987 
Imitaton,  eerrile,  1044 
Inmmni^,  661 
Tmpatienoe,  1947 
Lnpenitenee,  1590 
Impossibilities,  1984, 1935 
Imposthnme,  1909 
Impvearions  watery,  1994 
Inqimdenoe,  474 
Impolse,  reason,  837 
Incident  to,  289 
Inclination,  1840 
Indisnetion,  1989, 1949 
Industry,  699 
Inevitable,  1449 
Infect  to,  1486 
Infernal  regions,  867 
Infistuled,  1438 
Ingenious,  not  natural,  189 
Injury  useful,  1116 
Jnnooenoe,  cheerful,  1562 
Innovation,  74 
Insane,  1055 
Insinuation,  1560 
Instrument  in  tuning,  355 
Interpreting  all  to  the  best,  723s 
Interrogatory,  326 
Intimacy  in  giving,  1070a 
Intreaty,  armed,  864a 
Inventory,  1271 
Inward  joy,  sorrow,  873 
Iron  sluupens  iron,  549 
Is  it  a  small  thing  1  1399 
Is  it  because  ?  305 
It  oometh  to  that,  309 
It  is  like,  1400 
Ithacus,  1300 
Itch  and  ease,  486 


JACK  a  gentleman,  640,  068 
in  office,  1583 
Janns,  876 
Jealousy,  976 


INDEX. 


617 


JES 

Jesters  privileged,  538 

inconsiderate,  1049 
Jesfwith  earnest,  1041 
Jeeuit,  1621 

Jewel  without  flaw,  1331 
Joy  fleeting,  826 

too  great,  1497 
Joyful  (jolly),  1643 
Judging  the  com  by  the  straw,  721 

character,  104 

understanding,  199 
Judgments  to  commend  sense  of, 
102,  1180,  1349 

repents,  367 

want  of,  1239 
Juno,  1097 
Jupiter,  684 

without  issue,  685 
Jupiter's  decree,  1 107 

sandal,  712 
Justice,  bare,  40,  53^    9 

corrupted,  44^    | 

extreme,  of,  54,  1002 

learn,  58 


KEEPING  a  retreat,  1318 
Keys  on  the  girdle,  648 
KilUng  right  and  left,  1484 
King  of  the  Jews,  244 
King's  arms  long,  1115 
Kingdoms,  giving  away,  220 
King's  command  repented,  367 
Kites,  spring-time,  848 
Knitting  up,  1071 
Knocking,  to  bring  good  news, 

1546 
Knot,  tying  the,  614 
Know,  I,  192 

thyself,  1412 
Knowing,  believing,  225 

known,  352 

much,  928 

nothing,  191,  240 

oneself,  1397 
Knowledge  a  garment,  1 388 

pufib  up,  250 


LABOUR  avoided,  bad,  1325 
good,  1325 

happy, 26 

ill-directed,  1239 

in  vain,  1578 

to  sow,  784 
Laconic  lunes,  892 
I>aconismus,  706 
l>amb,  tame,  611 
Lame  man  in  the  way,  233,  1240 


LIF 

Lamp,  it  smells  of  the,  739 

of  God,  231 
Lamps,  drinking  at  night,  843 
Lancing  the  imposthume,  1303 
Lanterns  to  the  sun,  688 
Lark,  1212 
Lasting  good,  1254, 1256 

well,  1430 
Late,  early,  1195, 1198 
Laugh  at  a  friend's  expense,  1049 
Laughing,  never,  814 
Laughter,  501 
Law,  ambiguous,  444 

at  a  price,  441 

commending,  103 

corrupt,  44v  / 

delays  of  the,  1060a 

for  merry  tales,  1165 

good,  438, 1000 

good,  out  of  evil  customs,  1 454 

noisy,  verbose,  440,  442,  445 

of  retaliation,  1145 
Lawyers,  woe  to  the,  439 
Laziness,  1125 
Leaden  sword,  wounded  with  a, 

725 
Leaf,  withered,  1156 
Leaping  beyond  his  strength,  1 128 
Learning  niakes  thee  mad,  1055 

in  vain,  255 
Learning's  sake,  for,  1 132 
Leave  is  light,  947 
Leg  warms,  boot  harms,  385 
Leisure,  405,  663 

if  you  be  at,  1375 
Lending,  paying  back,  1636 
Lending,  a  double  loss,  1468,  1569 
Lenity,  dangerous,  601 
Lesbian  rule,  811 
Letters,  Belerophon's,  827 

defrauded  of  their  sound,  1029 
Lettuce,  556 
Liberality,  mean,  1591 
License,  bad,  122 
Lie  to  find  out  truth,  268,  610 
Lies,  591 

hot,  901 
Life  at  one's  ease,  1482 

better,  95 

chances  of,  1329 

contented,  1482 

deliberations  on,  358 

former,  351 

happy  in  ignorance,  993 

in  a  tub,  769 

lonff,  1352 

maae  fleeting  by  hope,  1291 

not  to  be  desired,  530 

obscure,  1353 


618 


INDEX. 


UF 

Life,  of  an  animal,  1600 

salt  cellar,  409 

short,  1284,  1611 
Light,  748 

in  their,  749 
Lighting  well,  1 13 
Like,  it  is,  1385 
Lion  and  fox,  1500 
Lion's  skin,  898 
Lips  in  his  light,  107 
Lisping,  1030 
Listen,  be  silent,  1585 
Listening,  1134,  1136,  1137 

Ul,  219,  1552 

well,  1546 
Little,  too,  an  evil,  1288a 
Loan,  doable  loss,  1468 
Lodged  next,  1203 
Lodging,  good,  1203, 1223,  1233 

iU,  1223,  1233 
Lookers-on,  1180 
Losers  should  have  their  words, 

972 
Losing,  1184 

the  stroke  for  the  rebound, 
1495 
Lottery,  1188 
Love,  boyish,  1617 

cannot  be  hid,  1524,  1580 

common,  984 

folly  in,  1532 

growing,  336 

liate,  983 

marks  of,  1440 

martial,  1363 

me  little,  love  me  long,  959 

money  makes,  1523,  1525 

women's,  1521 

young,  1661 

when  lacked,  60         ' 
Lovers,  foolish,  1532 

forget  reputation,  1084 
Loyalty  suffers,  49,  622 
Lozenge,  new,  469 
Lying  in  bed,  1236,  1237 
Lunatic,  460 
Lunes,  laconic,  892 
Lurking-places,  1123 
Lust,  flee,  426 

Lyers  in  bed,  a  law  against,  1225 
Lie  abed,  no  warrant  to,  1226 
L^Te,  sceptre,  520 


MAD,  a  man  thought,  1055 
not  so  much  as  he  seems, 
1573 
peox>le,  mad  priest,  673 
Magistrate,  340 


Mahomet,  925 

liake  an  end,  203 

Make  much  of  yonrself,  115 

Malice  cannot  be  hid,  1524 

Malignity,  1140 

Man,  I  am  a,  36 

a  proper,  1407 

his  glory  to  find  oat,  234 

his  powers,  1280 

lame,  in  the  waj,  233 

of  every  hoar,  8S5 

of  straw,  1520 

of  two  villages,  1493 

old,  dances,  865 

one-eyed,  king,  1628 

red-faced,  1496 

speak  like  a,  212 

spied,  626 

square,  862 

the  Grod  of  man,  42 
Manes,  59,  456,  1093 
Mar,  to,  a  tale  in  telling,  1072 
March  blossoms,  1314 
Mark  the  hoose,  1609 
Market  men,  642 
Marriage,  strife  in,  413 
Marry  an  equal,  1  111 

an  unformed  wife,  1476 
Martyr,  confessor,  586 
Masters,  change  of,  585 
Master's  eye,  1551 
Matches  (allumettes),  1635 
Matter,  from  the,  200 

great,  9S8 

not  in  question,  291 

not  new,  140 

not  wonis,  1384 

small,  136 

world  made  of,  459 
Maximum,  1367 
Maze,  inextricable,  1011a 
Meals,  manv,  494 
Mean,  the,  87.  1444,  1447 
Meanness,  1602 
Means  and  mind,  1 54 

good  and  bad,  2 

few  and  easy,  1352 

the  best,  1266 

to  an  end,  1371 
Measure,  1446 
Meat  t-o  one,  rejected  by  another 

1038 
Meddling,  656 
Medicine-box,  870 
Medicine  in  money,  1506 
Meilicine  to  the  mind,  1241 
Me<litation  on  trifles,  1060 
Medium,  the,  1447 
Mclancholv,  1171 


INDEX. 


619 


M£M 

Memory  cannot  be  taken  away, 

1295 

of  boon  companions,  850 

of  the  good,  6 
Men,  all  under  the  snn,  1295 

gods,  42 

rather  than  maskers,  404 

their  wants,  1370 
Merchant,  173 
Mercury,  swift,  709 
Mercy  increases  wrong,  601 
Merry  and  wise,  471 
Merry  tales,  law  for,  1165 
Merry  world,  1384 
Michaelmas  spring,  527 
Middle  way,  1449 
Might,  right.  964 
Mile  post,  109 
Milk  the  standing  cow,  553 
Milk,  wine,  1605 
Milo  carrying  the  bull,  511 
Mind,  faculties  of  the,  1269 

^ee  from  care,  182 

gliding  into  the,  22 

madness  of  the,  1284 

means,  154 

motion  of  the,  1133 

sick,  1241 

egregius,  27 

you  put  me  in,  287 
Mine,  pioneer  in  a,  1395 
Mineral  wit,  81.  1403 
Mirror,  420.  1474 
Mischievous  talk,  236 
MLserly  gift,  1602 
Misery  endurable  with  bread,  619 
Misfortune,  379,  1156 
Missed  when  gone,  60 
Models,  1237 
Modesty,  1123 
Moderation,  1100 
Money,  less  than  you  think,  266 
Money,  love.  1523,  1525 

medicinal,  1506 

mind,  faith,  44 

potent,  1523 

received,  1531 
Monsters  in  Africa,  796 
Moon  cold.  512 

quarter  of  the,  696 

reaching  beyond  the,  620 

fortune  like  the.  1498 

a  quarter  in  his  head,  1519 
Moonshine,  648 
Mopsns,  867 
More  or  less,  301 

than  is  granted,  204 
Morning,  wings  of  the,  1209 
Mornings,  long,  400 


NOT 

Mornings,  sweet,  1219 
Moss,  to  mow,  762 
Mother  pitiful,  1471 
Mouiitain  mouse,  994 

go  not  up  barefooted,  894 
Mouse  in  cat's  ear,  490 

cat,  657 

caught,  1492 
Mouth,  morsel,  791 

a  watch  upon  the,  1154 

out  of  the  same,  797 
Mowing  down,  1557 
Much  ill,  956 

less,  1374 

too,  1288 
Mulberry,  ripe  as  a,  869 
Muse,  Doric,  839 
Mushroom  in  the  road,  91 1 
Music  at  the  dawn,  1206 

church,  chamber,  1188 

concords,  discords,  86 
Mustard,  813 


VT  AIL  drives  out  nail; 


Nails  in  the  ulcer,  812 
Nature,  1264 

rejoices,  338 

re-echoes,  343 

not  to  be  resisted,  995 

seeds  of,  1451 
Necessaries,  1274,  1357 
Necessity,  1594 

its  uses,  1449 
Nectar,  818 
Needle,  861,  1646 
Neighbours,  good  and  bad,  158, 
1203,  1479 

house  burning,  990 
Neptune,  183,  335 
Nests,  birds  admire  their  own, 

1587 
Net  draws,  51 5,  768 
Neutrality,  1312,  1444 
Never  may  it  please  you,  1410 
New,  old,  1269 
News,  117,  147,  554 

good,  1541 

falls  in  price,  149 
Night,  long,  408 
Nodding,  623 

Noise  outside  the  door,  446 
Nose  cut  off,  1428 

drunkard's,  1608 

the  end  of  his,  1563 
Not  prejudicing,  1381 

unlike.  303 
Nothing,  324 

forgot,  298 


620 


INDEX. 


NOT 

Nothing  known.  191,  240 

impossible,  942 

small  or  big,  1641 

sacred,  724 

something,  963 

to  talk  just,  324 

less,  308, 1400a 

to  us,  982 
Novelty,  1268, 1269 
Numbering,  not  weighing,  399, 

1636 
Numbers,  overwhelmed  by,  21, 398 


OMY  L  8',  1405 
O  the,  1404 
Oars,  718 

Oaths,  men  deoeiveth  with,  528 
Obedience,  forced,  961 
Object,  I,  288 
Obscurity,  love  of,  1334 
Occasion  given  in  disoourse,  350 

offers,  166 
Odds,  1183 

fighting  against,  180 
Offender  never  forgives,  602 
Office,  honouring  one's,  162 

Jack  in,  1583 

a  pious,  1022 
Offspring,  harmony  in,  1338 
Oil  to  fire,  823 
Old  in  one  day,  882 

new,  1261) 
Omen,  734 

bird  of  ill,  764 
One  must  die  for  many,  181 
One's  own,  172,  981 
One's  self,  being,  1142 

knowing,  1397 

not  knowing, 

to  be  like,  1142 
Opinion,  1268 

differs,  980.  998 
Opportunity,  166 
Opposition  to  troubles,  1089 
Oracle,  763 

ambiguous,  444 

one's  own,  361,  756 
Oremus,  94 
Oration.  218,  235 
Origin,  1448 
Orpheus,  363 
Ostentation,  1308 
Ostracisme,  91 
Ovens,  912 

Overleaping  one's  strength,  1128 
Oversight,  1179 
Overtures,  1 1 7 
Over  willing,  1214 


PHY 

Overwhelmed  by  nnmben.  21, 398 
Owl,  ominous,  764 
Owl's  egg,  878 

Own,  one's,  71,  172,  981, 1587 
Ox  (Locrensis  bos),  726 
weary,  568 


pACKS  set  right,  574 

XT    Pain  pleasant  by  compuino, 

454 
Painter,  as  please  the,  159, 139$ 
Fuiic780 

Pardon  of  enemies,  601 
Paris,  child  of,  1314 
Parmeno's  pig,  754 
Parsimony,  1003 
Parts  good  and  great,  1262 
Past,  ungrateful  to  the,  1289 
Pastimes,  1173 
Pastry  in  the  oven,  1591 
Patches,  835 
Pathways,  1457 
Patience,  1087,  1088, 1566 

under  injury,  1116 
Pattern,  1235 
Paunch,  fat,  1590 
Pausing,  1008 
Pay,  service,  604 
Payment,  unwilling,  1567 
Peace,  living  in,  1556 
Peace,  war,  1535 
Pearl,  hail  of,  872 
Penelope's  web,  781 
Penny,  paternoster,  502 
People,  times,  as  they  are,  14S1 
People  heard,  people  seen,  1070 

like  to  be  deluded,  344 

mad,  573 

take,  1481 
Perad venture,  325,  1371 
Perfection,  1313,  1554 
Persecuted  for  inalice,  744 
Perseverance,  1056 

in  wickedness,  diabolical, 
1601 
Person,  a  third,  1438 
Persuasion,  1040 
Perverse  objections,  1144 
Perversity,  830 
Phidias'  sign,  711 
Philosophers  wonder,  227 
Philosophy  useful  in  adversitv. 

1263 
Phoebus,  follow.  1077 

red  at  setting,  171 
Physic,  tempering  like,  1241 

to  the  mind,  1241 
Physician,  old,  581 


INDEX. 


621 


PIC 

Pictuies,  two,  1067 

Fiety  or  pity  wounded,  61 

Pig,  doU  80  a,  1653 

Pigmies  essay  giant  themes,  332 

Pilgrim,  508 

Pillar  to  post,  109 

Pilot,  431 

Pioneer,  1395 

Piping  without  the  upper  lip,  175 

Pitied,  envied,  954 

Pity  wounded,  985 

Place,  the  second,  1310 

Plain  but  true,  120 

Plaine  him  on,  1426 

Plato^s  obscure  numbers,  852 

Play,  1166-1185 

losing  and  winning  at,  1184 
Pleading  in  vain,  1017 

lawyer's  form  of,  150 
Please  God  that,  1409 
Pleasure,  corrupt,  1285 

in  praising,  1305 

gardens  of,  805 

preferred  to  profit,  1043 
Plentiful  things  useful,  1355 
Plenty,  poverty,  354 
Ploughing  the  wind,  787 
Pluto's  helmet,  705 
Poets  feign— lie,  664 
Poet  phrenzied,  1027 

seeking  variety,  1059 
Point  not  to  the,  201 
Poison  in  food,  92,  97 
Poison  to  one,  food  to  another, 

1038 
Polluted  place,  1091 
Polychrests,  1271, 1320 
Possible  and  easy,  1332 
Possibilities,  1234,  1242 
Poor  but  true,  120 

man  dines,  1477 

men's  gifts,  1533 
hours,  1216 

yet  rich,  354 
Popes,  age  of,  753 
Populace  likes  to  be  deluded,  344 
Popularity,  courting,  466 
Porter,  groom,  1181 
Possible  things  good,  1332 
Pot,  death  in  the,  92,  97 
Potion,  to.  1436 
Pouncet  box,  870 
Poverty,  10 

richev,  364 
Power,  1112,  1269,  1327 

too  great,  449 
Praise  arises  from  opinions,  1335 

craving  for,  416 

from  men  of  judgment,  1269 


PUB 

Prsuse  freely  bestowed,  1305 

sounded, 1328 
Praised  by  opponents,  1258,  1329 
Prayer,  94 
Prayers,  morning,  1196 

of  old  men,  5 10 
Preaching  not  practising,  491 
Precious  things  rejected,  607 
Prejudicing,  not,  1381 
Presage,  evil,  414 
Present,  future,  1292 

good,  1282 
Preserving  power,  1346 
Price  falls,  149 
Pride,  952,  1303 
Priest,  dirty  as  a,  1625 

mad,  people  possest,  57 
Primfi  facie,  299 
Primum  mobile,  1462 
Princes,  no  trust  in,  368 

have  a  cypher,  646 
Prison,  1120 

Privation,  1249,  1367,  1358 
Prizing  one's  self  little,  1649 

much,  115 
Profession  respected,  727 
Profit  and  trust,'  151 
Promise  true,  221 
Promus,  Condus,  819 
Proper  man,  1392 
Proper  (peculiar)  qualities,  1336 
Properties  of  plants  and  animals,, 

1337 
Prophet  for  one's  self,  256 

the  best,  554 

playing  to  be,  634 
Prophets  know  this,  845 
Prc^perous  villany,  32 
Proteus,  Chameleon,  kc,  794 
Proud  to  do  good,  388 
Prove  all  things,  263 

iU  1402 
Proverbs,  English,  469-592,  628- 
693,  940-978 

French.  146U1655 

Italian,  578-592 

Latin,  682-1004 

Spanish,  593-626,  925-938 
Prudence,  1087 

choice,  1345 
Publishing  grief,  1018 

shame,  868 
Punishment  in  the  under  world, 
69 

for  doing  well,  1 7 

is  for  the  doer  of  the  deed, 
1021 
Purpose,  away  with  his.  736 

not  to  the,  200 


622 


Puree,  follow  him  that  heueth, 

430 
pimraito  pa»  into  diaracter,  llSl 
Pyiansta,  joy  of  the,  826 


QUARRELS,  canse  of,  1167 
shamefal,  446 
Qnalities  in   families  and  xaoes, 
1338 
proper  to  men,  1336 
wanting  in  a  man  are  not 
valued  by  him,  1339 
Quasi  vero,  306 
Question,  the,  292 
Qnestions,  foolish,  1529 
Quick  of  eye,  hand,  Ac,  1174 
Quickness  in  movement,  1 178 
in  performance,  1285 


RACE-C0UB8B,   walking   over 
the,  902 
Races  of  men,  harmony  in,  1338 
Rage,  shame,  919 
Rank,  low  birth  despised,  387 
Rashness,  464 
Rather,  the.  1378 
Ravelling  out,  weaving  up,  1071 
Raven  raising  water,  803 

to  pick  out  the  eyes  of,  834 
Reading  what  we  believe,  262 
Real,  royal,  461 
Reason,  impulse,  337 

your,  1386 

repeat,  197 
Reasons  for  consideration,  141 

sought  for,  1016 
Reckoning,  a,  737 
Reconsidering,  1549 
Recreation,  1171 
Red  and  pale  (or  white),  907 
Refutation,  130S,  ir,n2 
Reins,  losing  hold  of  i  he,  331 
Relinquished,  1275,  1300 
Remain,  the  best  things,  1254, 
1256 

forced  to,  1361 
Remainder,  the,  423 
Removing  (stirring),  1422 
Renown,  1601 
Repartee,  11)3,  210 
Repentance,  divine,  1601 

no  signs  of,  1590 
Roponting  orders  given,  367 
Repetition,  pleasing,  1067 
.Ro[>ort,  evil,  1072 


Beproof  to  a  soomer,  22f 
BepataJdan  prBci<ras,  1501 

lost,  937 
Bequest,  at  his,  1387 
Be^rtlution,  wavering,  1011 
Resolve  in  haste,  repent,  €03 
Bemrts  (conceits),  1429 
BeBpedL,  disrespect,  223 

for  a  superior  (' for  his  doth  *) 

733 

for  mankind,  389 
Best,  for  the,  1393 

in  death,  1205 
Retaliation,  1145 
Retreat  impossible,  1361 

should  be  kef^,  1318 
Return  due  for  free  jnft»  1 126 
Beward  for  merit,  160, 1^1 

for  great  good,  1^0 
Bhyme  not  reason,  649 
Rich,  hasting  to  be,  10 

man  dines,  1477 

poor,  354 
Biches,  67,  1271 

induce  a  feeling  of  calm, 
1334 
Ridicule,  1052 
Right  might,  964 
Rigorous  daughters,  1471 
Ring  on  swine's  snout,  687 

tight,  815 
Ripeness  of  time,  looS 
Rise  bov,  1109 
Rising,  *1 220 

bef'^re  the  sun,  1201 

earlv,  late.   1197,  1109,  12t»l, 
1202,  1208 
healthful,  11  OS,  1220 
hurtful,  1208 
Rivals,  that  for  which  there  ar.'. 

1326 
Roads  (avenues),  1432 
Robin  Hood,  401 

of  the  valley  (?  Robin- n.^-l^. 
1622 
Rogue,  833 

from  the  gallows,  1480 

in  office,  1585 
Roguery  prosperous,  32 
Roman  conquers  sitting,  r>62 
Romanist  worship,  37 G 
Rome,  1200 
Roots  of  envy,  &c, 

to  look  for  the,  700 
Rouse,  rose,  uprose,  1212,  121."^ 
Royal,  real,  461 
Rules,  1237 
Rumour,  10.90-1082 


INDEX. 


623 


SAC 

SACRED,  thou  art  not,  896 
Safety  nowhere,  1083 
Sails,  718 
Saints,  devils,  920 

seeming,  452 
Salt,  1598 
Salt  beef,  1584 
Salt  to  water,  904 

wit,  693 
Salutation  from  afar,  623 
Sand-pipers,  two-to-one  ear  of 

com,  617 
Sand,  rope  of,  773 
Satiety,  1322 
Satires,  457 
Saul,  746 
Save  that,  1395 
Say  that,  1370 

then,  326a 
Saying  and  doing,  969,  1514 
thinking,  225 

somewhat,  193 

jost  nothing,  324 
Soellins,  858 
Scene  for  a  theatre,  884 
Scent,  permanent,  996 
Sceptre,  spear,  &c.,  700 

lyre,  520 
Schism,  448 
Schools,  belief  in,  339 
Scboolinasters,  our  sufferings,  1455 
Sciences  and  arts,  1259 
Scomer  reproved,  226 

seeks  wisdom  in  vain,  229 
Sea,  road  or  way  to  the,  875 

water  to  the,  178 
Seared,  1434 
Season,  good  in,  265 

against  the,  1262 

approaches,  338 
Second  husband,  1307 
Second  place,  1310 
Secrets  of  God,  1512 
Security  in  poverty,  1 576 

unattainable,  1083 
See  then  how.  1373 
Seeds,  studied,  1451 
Seeing  and  hearing,  224 

touching  or  profiting,  931 
Seldom  oometh  the  better,  472 
Self -accused,  1261 
Selfish  shamelessness,  453 
Seeming  a  saint,  452 

what  one  is,  509,  1142 
Semblances,  1440 
Sense,  no  one  has  too  much,  1576 

pure,  1282 

repugnant  to,  1046 

required  in  giving,  373 


8U 

Sepulchre,  let  heaven  see  to  my,  1076 
Serenade,  morning,  1206 
Sermon,  divine,  716 
Serpent,  dragon,  362 

effects  like  the,  1457 
Servant  honoured,  1592 
Servants,  1170 
Serve,  this  will  not,  296 
Service,  142,  1022 

dangerous,  1550 

wishing  to  do  you,  116,  117 
Shades  (maneti),  1093 
Shadows,  407,  701 

to  fight  with,  783 
Shamelessness,  453,  1461 
Shame,  put  to  public,  868 

published,  1018 

rage,  919 
Ship,  in  the  same,  740 

in  full  sail  (vanity),  715 
Shipwreck,  looking  at  a,  880 
Shirt  clean  on  Sunday,  1526 
Shoe  wrings,  664 
Shop  (Promus),  819 
Shrewd  turns,  535 
ShufiJing,  1434 

Shyness,  shamefacedness,  1122 
Sickly  appetite,  1458 
Sick  men  have  no  friends,  1465 
Sieve,  a,  913 

divining  with  a,  723 
Sign  of  the  stars,  under  the,  1640 
Silence,  1051,  1148,  1152,  1155 

broken,  1018 

from  good,  4 

good,  1589 

painful,  1149 

strength,  419 
Silver,  he  thinks  it,  636 

mistress  (moon),  857 
Simplicity,  30,  1105 

age  of,  418 
Sin,  450 

ignorant,  47,1318 

in  and  out  of  Troy,  36 

through  the  law,  435 
Singing  inwardly,  873 
Single  arm,  1031 
Sinner,  saint,  452 
Skulker,  396 
Sleep,  1221,  1534 

drivena  way  by  care,  1212, 
1576 

ffolden,  1207 

unage  of  death,  1204 

well,  1231 
Sleeping  under  the  stars,  1640 
Slip  between  mouth  and  morsol,791 

with  the  tongue,  1571 


624 


INDEX. 


SLI 

Slipping  into  the  mind,  23,  416 
Slow  to  speak,  259 
Slowness,  1179 

Slumber,  golden,  leaden,  1207 
Small  turns  of  expression,  273, 326 
Smell  retained,  996 
SmUe,  the  last,  501 
Smoke,  to  sell,  93,  899 
cannot  be  hid,  1580 
fire,  965 
Snail,  138 
Snare,  798 
Snow-like  wool,  123 
So  much  there  is,  1373 
Society,  1169 

Softer  than  the  lip  of  the  ear,  831 
Solace,  1654 
Soldier  (corselet),  1363 
Solitude,  269 
Solon's  law,  1445 
Solution  of  difficulties,  1054 
Something,  nothing,  953 

you  say,  193 
Son  of  somewhat,  1412 
the  soU,  844 
ill  clad,  1513 
Sorrows  borne  well,  379 
doubled,  977 
our  tutors,  1455 
Soul  struggling  to  be  free,  61 
Sought  for  its  own  sake,  1343 
Sounding  the  depths,  1585 
Sounds  (enchantments),  707 
Sour,  sweets,  910 
Sow,  stupid  as  a,  1653 
Sow  with  the  hand,  563 
Sowing  curses,  822 

troubles,  784 
Space,  grace,  941 
Spaniard  without  a  Jesuit,  1621 
Spare,  bare,  488 
Spartan  mother  to  her  son,  767 
Spartans,  slaves,  886 
Speak,  strike,  1134 
Speaking  as  I  think,  225 
Speaking,  believing,  1150 

to  men  and  brethren,  245 
listening,  1499 
Spectacles,  putting  on  one's.  1 632 
Speech,  1164 

broad  northern,  558 

forbearing,  1148 

hesitating,  559 

how  to  begin  a,  1010 

inconclusive,  1162 

in  despair,  800 

theatrical,  101 

to  dig  in,  1131 

short  turns  of,  1369,  1439 


8CF 

Speech,  voluble,  98 

weightj  bnt  iU  ^)plied,  no 
Spider,  he  draws  oat  threads  liki 

a,  797a 
Spinning  from  a  distaft,  667 
Spitting  at  heayen,  515 
Spire  luies,  406 
Spontaneoos  things  good,  127€« 
Spring,  Michaelmas,  527 
Spring  of  day,  1210 
Springs,  fountains,  412 
Square  man  (a  gull),  862 
StafiF  of  reed,  776 
Staff  for  a  soeptre,  620 
Stake  stands  long,  485 
Stakes,  play,  1183 
Staleness  in  life,  12S5 
Stammerer  understands,  117 
Stars,  under  the  sign  of  the,  1640 
Stay  a  little,  105 
Stay,  if  you,  277 
Step-mothers,  evil-eyed,  529 

treacherous,  443 
Sting,  to  fly.  having  fixed  a,  8.>4 
Stinginess,  1602 
Stirring  times  (lymurrim^X  1422 

up  an  evil,  429 
Stock,  a,  1448 
Stoics,  1320 
Stone  without  a  foil,  89 

gathers  no  moss,  480,  1593 
Stoned  for  good  works,  17 
Stopping  two  gaps  with  one  bu^h, 

678 
Story  told  in  heaven,  215 
Strange,  I  find  that.  302 
Straw,  in  the,  1480 

lay  one  here,  108 
Streams  fertilise  afar,  507 

navigable,  412 
Strength  useful,  1269 

outleaping  one's,  1128 
valour,  mingled.  29 
Strike  but  hear,  1134 
String  cracks  with  straining,  61:? 
Stroke,  keeping,  718* 
Stuff  of  honour,  391 

the  world  made  of,  4.'>9 
Stumble  at  the  threshold,  751 
Stumbles,  he  who,  walks  finnlv. 

1579 
Stumbling  with  haste,  1 487 
Style,  difficulties  of.  1038 
Subtile  onlv  until  conceived,  lOivl 
Success,  425.  1106 
Suffer,  whether  it  is  better  to.  1253 
Sufferance,  ease,  945 
Suffering  nobly,  380 

pleasant  by  comparison,  454 


INDEX. 


625 


8UF 

Safferings,  our  schoolmasters,  1455 
Suffrages  of  many,  987 
Summons  to  rise,  1197 
Snn  ripens,  512 

shines  earlj,  1544 

all  that  walk  nnder  the,  1284 

in  winter,  930 

rising  before  the,  1199 
Sunday,  clean  clothes  on,  1526 
Sunset,  red  at,  171 
Superscription,  good,  918 
Supper,  pastime,  1606 
Surety,  a  double,  793 
Surfeit,  988 
Surnames,  titles,  1057 
Suspicion,  76 

of  deeds,  617a 
Swallow,  summer,  1 10 
Swallows  under  the  roof,  110,  536 
Sweet,  sour,  571,  910 
Sweet  of  the  morning,  1219 
Swift  to  hear,  259 
Swinmiing,  473 

without  corks,  877 
Swords,  two,  128 

wound  with  a  leaden,  725 
Symonides*  song,  874 
Sirens,  1138 


TAG  for  every  hole,  1581 
Take  it  how  you  will,  283 
Taking  away,  540 
Tale  known  in  heaven,  215 

long  one,  1006 

make  an  end  of  the,  203 
Tales,  telling,  100,  673 
Talk,  arrogant,  1538 

begoiiing  the  way,  1016 

inflated,  1063 
Talking,  doing,  969 

listening,  1499 
Tame  lamb,  611 
Task,  noble,  1090 
Teaching  an  enemy,  1068 
Tears,  cause  of,  799 

feigned,  1102,  1103 

quickly  dry,  533 
Tediousness,  1177 
Tempering  like  physic,  1239 
Tenacious  of  good,  1360 
Tent  door,  in  the,  689 
Terror  greater  than  peril,  1113 
Testament,  437 
Thanks,  144 
Tliat  again,  300 
That  is  nothing,  324 
That  which  is  sought  for,  1343 
The  rather,  1373 


TIM 

Themes,  great,  332 
Thief  frightened,  1490 

on  the  gibbet,  1489 
Thieves  allied,  617 

and  true  men,  497 
Thing,  the  greater,  1251,  1272 
Things,  betft,  176,  1251,  1252 

de6cient  in  a  man,  1339 

desirable,  1350 

done,  951 

done  under  unfavourable  cir- 
cumstances, 1264 

great  and  small,  1032,  1251 

good  in  adversity,  1265 

hidden,  1273 

honourable,  1252 

lasting,  1254 

mend  at  the  worst,  609 

necessary,  1274 

new  and  old,  1266 

of  little  value,  1316 

of  which  mean  men  are  in- 
capable, 1341 

surpassingly  good,  1349 

united,  1256a 

useful,  1271 

in  adversity,  1265,  1362 

which  can  be  dispensed  with, 
1352 

wished  and  feared,  1253 
Thinking  ill,  1466,  1508 
This,  or  upon  this,  767 
Thistles,  grapes,  1450 

sowing,  1485 
Thorns,  435 

soft  when  young,  537 
Thought  free,  663 

in  dreams,  1389 

subtle,  187 

and  words,  1183 
Thoughts,  second,  1553 
Thread,  861, 1646 
Three  days,  tired  in,  1626 
Thrice  fair,  &c.,  197 
Thrift,  675 

Thrown  from  afar,  190 
Thyme,  703 
Thyself,  know,  1397 
Tick  tack,  1186 
Tide  in  affairs,  1456 
Time  flies,  422 

for  a,  1403 

for  this,  1383 

his  due,  341 

I  have  known  the,  1394 

makes  you  dote,  1095 

people  as  they  are,  1481 

to  get  and  to  lose,  179 

tneth  troth,  966 


8  8 


626 


INDEX. 


TIM 


Time  wasted,  1578 
Time's  flies,  690 
Titles  desired,  1057 
To  meet  with  that,  311 
To  the  end,  &c.,  1379 
Tombs  not  valued.  1076 
To-day,  to-moirow,  1624 
To-morrow,  808 
Tongue  an  edge  tool,  1483 
blisters  on  the,  1541 
quavering,  126 
sUp  of  the,  542,  1571 
trips  on  teeth,  543 
Tongues,  strife  of,  222 
Too  late,  367 

Too  much  of  a  thing,  487, 1279rt 
Top  of  injury,  &c.,  54 
Traces  of  love,  1440 
Tragedy  and  comedy,  516 
Transitory  things,  1252 
Trap,  798 

Travel  in  bed,  1191 
Treacle,  lozenge,  469 
Treason,  156 
Tree  crooked,  500 
felled,  522 
removed,  809 
shaken,  879 
Triarii,  759 
Tricks,  1391, 1506 
Trifles,  musing  on.  1060 
offending  by,  395 
quarrelling  about,  3iH 
wrangling  about,  31'2 
Tripping,  1679 
Trojans,  776 

Trouble  without  profit,  650 
Troubles,  how  to  avoid  and  endure, 
379 

oppose,  1089 
Troy,  sin  inside  and  out,  35 
True  saying,  254 
True  to  oneself,  1142 
True,  trust,  profit,  151 
Truth  in  friendship,  1473 
Truth,  241 

buy  it,  9,  232 

denied,  1401 

discovered  by  felsehood,  267, 

610 
hold  fast  the,  253 
in  clamour,  263 
in  wine,  999 

lost  by  quarrelling,  1462 
nothing  can  resist  it,  410 
obscure,  1012 

preferable  to  opinion,  1270 
Try  all  means,  1491 
Tun,  life  in  a,  769 


VIB 

Tuning  the  mind,  355 

Turn,  a  shrewd,  535 

Turns  of  ezpreasioii,  112, 120, 27t 

325,  1370 
Turn  up,  1230 
Twice  turned,  469 
Twilight,  1436 
Two  eyes,  946 

sorrows  of  one,  967 

of  these  four,  1393 

joined  to  a  third,  1270 
Types,  1348 

ULCER,  812 
Ulysses,  841 
sly,  463 

Unbonneted,  1538 

Under-world,  59 

Understanding,  177, 238 
as  much  as  a  sow,  1653 

Unfit,  fit,  157 

Unfold,  1431 

Ungodly  men,  3,  130 

Ungrateful  to  the  past,  1289 

Union  is  strength,  1256« 

Unlike,  not,  303 

Unpayned,  1434 

Unsuspicious,  1466 

Unthriftiness,  1167 

Untruth  reported,  1401 

Up  from  bed,  1212,  1227 

Uprouse,  1215 

Use,  hidden,  169 

in  things  evil,  168,  1452 
maketh  master}%  958 

Uses,  many,  1320 

Usefulness  unknown,  1455 

VAIN  display  (ship  in  sail), ' 
Vale  discovereth  the  hill,  1 
Value  me,  1398 

Vapour  of  words,  vows,  &:c.,93,  i 
Vaunting,  make  it  true,  550 
Veiling  a  fault,  23 
Venial  fault,  1277 
Verse,  565 

Vessel,  fountain,  693 
Via  media. 

Vice-light,  twilight,  1420 
Vicissitude,  992 
Villany  fond  of  short  cuts,  531 
Vinegar  of  sweet  wine,  571,  9 
Violence,  1100 
Virtue  a  jewel,  63 

and   work    make    great  r 

1248 
induces  a  feeling  of    a 

1334 


INDEX. 


627 


VIB 

Virtue  is  seated  in  the  mean,  87 
Voice,  feigned,  1009 
Voluntaries,  1243 
Vouching,  207 
Vows,  vapour,  93,  899 
Vulcan's  chains,  903 


WAITING  for  fortune,  1672 
Walk,  aU  who,  1286 
Walking  over  the  course,  902 
Wants  of  men,  1351 
War,  chances  of,  1101 

father  all  things,  264 

peace,  1535 

sweet   to  the  inexperienced, 
994a 

useful,  369 
Warm,  keep  head  and  feet,  1600 
Warmed,  armed,  973 
Warranting,  207 
Washing  the  hands,  859 
Wasp,  bee,  929 
Watch,  chaseth  adventure,  584 

on  the  mouth,  1154 
Water,  drinking  the  same,  397 

fire,  elements,  1304 

from  the  hands,  859 

he  may  go  by,  135 

that  the  ship  drew,  672 

to  the  sea,  178 
Watery  impressions,  1303 
'Wavering  opinion,  699 
Waves,  in  the  arms  of,  743 
Way  to  the  wood,  499 

to  the  sea,  875 

has  been  seen,  779 
Ways  like  actions,  532,  1247 
Wax,  832 

Wealth  a  burden,  67 
Weep  for  others,  927 
Weeping,  best  for  children,  481 
Weighing,  399,  1651 
Weighing  faults,  1020 
Welcome,  none  bade  me,  632 
Well,  294 

begnm,  979 

by  the  river,  686 

to  forget,  1230 

remembered,  318 
What  a  certain  man  did,  216 

will  you  ?  272 

will  be  the  end  7  280 

else  7  307,  1400 
Wheels,  the  world  on,  1634 
Whereas,  1395 
Where  stay  we  7  298 

they  take,  1315 

we  were,  957 


WOM 


Wherry-man,  90 

While,  all  this,  284 

Whit,  not  a,  506 

Whole  greater  than  part,  84 

the,  what  is  left,  88 
Wickedness,  traces  of,  77 
Wife  to  be  made,  1476 

twice  a,  1316 
Will,  a,  437 

and  wish,  113 

what's  your,  273 
Wind,  favourable,  183 

ill,  498 

north,  1366 

shakes  no  com,  514 

to  plough,  787 
Wine  makes  a  light  head,  582 
talk,  583 

and  milk,  1601 

good,  needs  no  bush,  51 7 

of  demons  (poetry),  1166 

old,  1608 

produces  arguments,  777 

truth  in,  999 

vinegar  of  sweet,  671,  910 
Wings    of    the  morning,   night, 
1209 

spread  to  fly,  713 
Winning  at  cards,  643, 1184 

losing,  676,  1184 
Winter,  a  long,  374 

sun,  930 
Wise  man,  g^ve  occasion  to,  350 
Wisdom,  237,  411 

amongst  the  perfect,  346 

for  oneself,  1001 

justified,  249,  347 

silent,  228 
Wisely  and  slow,  694 
Wish  and  wiU,  113 

every  man  has  his  own,  1 72 
Wishes  and  dread,  1265 

for  a  friend,  1255a 
Wit,  mineral,  81 
With  this,  with  that,  1382 
Witnesses,  1261 

cloud  of,  258 

true,  267 
Woe,  1676 
Wolf  about  the  well,  772 

not  to  be  held,  829 

to  see  it  first,  838 

vulture,  606 
Wolves,  eating  each  other,  1629 
Woman,  a  leader,  372 

actor,  1103 

artful,  1103 

feigning,  1102 

furious,  1086 


628 


INDEX. 


WOM 

Woman,  ill,  1631 

ill  or  well,  as  she   chooses, 
1512 

inconstant,  1085 

not  to  be  trosted,  626 

of  fifty,  1496 

who  talks  Latin,  1544 
Woman's  Ioto,  brief,  1521 
Wonder,  philosophy,  227 
Wood,  many  ways  to  the,  499 
Woods  re-echo,  343 
Words,  1133 

daggers,  483 

deed,  969 

few  needed,  292,  1546 

goads,  237 

good,  1641 

heavy,  doll,  1564 

malicious,  1560 

not  matter,  1384 

of  the  wise,  237 

over-night,  1478 

sesquipedalian,  1062 

thrown  oat,  1560 

tuned,  86 

varied  by  the  poet,  1059 

vaunting,  1063 
Work,  evervbody's,  nobody^  1588 

God's,  634 

play,  1042, 1043 

of  young  men,  510 

virtue,  1250 

useless,  1578 
World,  a  merry,  1384 

on  wlieels,  669 

matter,  stuff,  459 

too  good  for  the,  J 146 


Worse  and  imse,  60 

Worship  we  know  not  iHist,  291, 

340 
Wounding  from  afar,  190 

with  a  leaden  swoid,  726 
Wrapped  up  tnith.  ke^  1012 
Wrangling  aboat  trifles,  392 
Wrath,  cause  of,  272 
Wrath  in  beaTenl/  minds*  391 
Wrecked  by  fate,  166 
Writing  neoeseaiy  matteia,  251 

what  we  read,  262 
Written,  what  is,  242 
Wrong,  suffering  rather  than  doing 

it,  1263 
Wrong  by  distress,  664 


YBAR,  a  bad,  1449 
Tears  (age  not  ererything), 
152 
Yet,  1395 

ask,  317 
Yoke,  shake  the,  692 
Yon  have,  298 

have  forgot  nothing,  297 
Your  reason,  1386 
Yours,  I  am,  1398 
Youth  delights  in  war,  994« 
frugal,  1096 
ignorant,  620 
Youthful,  ever,  1290 


ZEAL,  1242 
too     much    (overwilling), 
1242 


LOXDOy  t    PBINTKD    BT 

8rOTTIfrWOOL>B    AM>    CU.,    AKW-flTltBJKT    8QUAKS 

▲Jri>     PABUAUKJtT    (TTBBin 


July  1887. 


©afaloguc  of  ^oo&s; 


PUBLISHED    BY 


lOlSSBS.  lOMMIirS,  &£EE]Sr, 

5P  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON,  E.C. 


&  GO. 


Abbey. — Tj/e  English  Church  and 

ITS  BiSHOPSy    1 700-1 800.      ByCkARLES 

J.  Abbey,  Rector  of  Checkendon.  2 
Tols.  8vo.  24r. 

Abbey  and  Overton.— r^^  Eng- 

USH  Church  in  thb  Eighteenth 
Century,  By  Charles  J.  Abbey, 
Rector  of  Checkendon,  and  John  H. 
Overton,  Rector  of  Epworth  and 
Canon  of  Lincoln.     Crown  Svo.  71.  6d, 

Abbott. — The  Elements  of  Logic, 
By  T.  K,  Abbott,  B.D.     i2mo.  ys, 

Acton.  —  Modern  Cookery  for 
Private  Families,  By  Eliza  Acton. 
With  150  Woodcuts,     Fcp.  8yo,  41.  6d, 

iEschylus.  —  The  Eumenides  of 

jEschylus:  a  Critical  Edition,  with 
Metrical  English  Translation.  By  John 
F.  Davies,  M.A.  Professor  of  Latin  in 
the  Queen's  College,  Galway,     8vo.  yj. 

A.  K.  H.  B. — The  Essays  and  Con- 
tributions of  a,  K,  H,  ^.—Uniform 
Cabinet  Editions  in  crown  Svo. 

Autumn  Holidaysof  a  Country  Parson,  31.6^. 

Changed  Aspects  of   Unchanged    Truths, 

Commonplace  Philosopher,  3^.  U, 
Counsel  and  Comfort  from  a  City  Pulpit, 

Critical  Essays  of  a  Country  Parson,  y,  6d, 
Graver  Thoughts  of   a    Country    Parson. 

Three  Series,  31.  6d.  each. 
Landscapes,     Churches,     and    Moralities, 

Leisure  Hours  in  Town,  ys,  6d. 
Lessons  of  Middle  Age,  3^.  6d, 
Our  Little  Life.     Two  Series,  ys,  6d,  each. 
Our  Homely  Comedy  and  Tragedy,  y,  6d, 
Present  Day  Thoughts,  3^.  6d, 
Recreations  of  a  Country  Parson.      Three 

Series,  ys,  6J,  each. 
Seaside  Musings,  31.  Sd, 
Sunday  Afternoons  in  the  Parish  Church  of 

a  Scottish  University  City,  y,  6d, 

Amos. —  Works  by  Sheldon  Amos, 
A  Primer  of   the  English  Con- 
stitution AND  Govbrnmrnt,    Crown 
Svo.  6x. 

A     Systematic     View    of    the 
Science  of  Turisprudencm,    8to.  i8f. 


Aristophanes.— 7V^  Acharnians 

OF  Aristophanes,  Translated  into 
English  Verse  by  Robert  Yelvkrton 
Tyrrell,  M.A.     Crown  8vo.  2x.  6iL 

Aristotle.— T'jvif  Works  of. 
The  Politics^  G.  Bekker's  Greek 

Text  of  Books  L  IH.  IV.  (VII.)  with 
an  English  Translation  by  W.  £• 
BoLLAND,  M.A.  ;  and  riiort  Introductoij 
Essays  by  A.  Lang,  M.A.  Crown  8vo. 
7J.  6d, 

The  Politics  ;  I  itroductory  Essays. 
By  Andrew  Lang.  (From  Bolland  and 
Lang's  '  Politics.*)    Crown  8vo.  2s,  6d, 

The  Ethics;  Greek  Text,  illustrated 

with  Essays  and  Notes.  By  Sir  Albxan« 
DER  Grant,  Bart  M.A.  LL.D.  2  vols. 
8vo.  32J. 

The  Nicomachean  Ethics,  Newly 

Translated  into  English.  By  Robert 
Williams,  Barrister-at-Law.  Crown 
8vo.  7j.  (id, 

Armstrong. —  Works   by    George 
Francis  Armstrong,  M.A, 

Poems  :  Lyrical  and  Dramatic   Fq). 

8vo.  dr. 

JCiNG  Saul.  (The  Tragedy  of  Israel, 

Part  I.)    Fcp.  8vo.  5/. 

JCiNG  Da  VI d.  (The  Tragedy  of  Israel, 

Part  II.)     Fcp.  Svo.  6x. 

King  Solomon    (The  Tragedy   of 

Israel,  Part  III.)     Fcp.  8va  6x. 
Ugone:  a  Tragedy.     Fcp.  Sva  6s. 

A  Garland  from  Greece;  Poems. 

Fcp.  8vo.  gs. 
Stories  of  Wickloiy;  Poems.  Fcp. 

8vo.  9x. 

Victoria  Regina  et  Imperatrix: 

a  Jubilee  Song  from  Ireland,  1887.  4to. 
5/.  cloth  gilt 

The  Life  and  Letters  ofEdmund 
J,  Armstrong,    Fcp.  8va  ^s,  6d, 

t^^xm^ong."  Works  by  Edmund 
J.  Armstrong. 
Poetical  Works.    Fcp.  Sva  5*. 
Essays  AND  Sketches.  FcQ.Svi.«^t, 


Catalogue  op  Gesrral  and  Scie\tif/c  Books 


Arnold.  —  Works     by     Thomas 

Arxold^    D.D.    Laii   Bead-master    (f 
Rugby  School, 

iNTJtODUCTORY  LECTURES  ON  MO- 
DERN HiSTORTy  delivered  in  1S41  and 
1842.    8vo.  7 J.  6^. 

Sermons  Preached  mostly  in 
THE  Chapbl,  of  Rugby  School.  6 
vols,  crown  8  vo.  ^Of.or  separately,  51.  each. 

Miscellaneous  Works.  8va  is.  6d. 
Arnold. — A  Manual  of  English 

Literature^  Historical  and  CriticaL 
By  Thomas  Arnold,  M.  A.  Crown  8to. 
^s.  6d. 

Amott. — The  Elements  of  Phy- 
sics or  Natural  Philosophy.  By 
Neil  Arxott,  M.D.  Edited  by  A.  Bain, 
LL.D.  and  A.  S.  Taylor,  M.D.  F.R.S. 
Woodcuts.     Crown  Svo.  I2J.  6d, 

Ashby.  —  Notes  on  Physiology 
for  the  Use  of  Students  Preparing 
for  Examination.  With  120  Wood- 
cuu.  By  Henry  Ashby,  M.D.  Lond. 
Fcp.  8to.  5j. 

Atelier  (The)  du  Ljrs;  or,  an  Art 

Student  in  the  Reign  of  Terror.  By  the 
Author  of  *  Mademoiselle  Mori.*  Cro^k-n 
Svo.  is.  6J. 

Bacon. — The  Works  and  Life  of. 
Complete     Works,        Edited    by 

R.      L.      EI.LI^,       M.A.    J.      SrEDDING, 

M.A.  and  D.  D.  Heath,    7  vols.  Svo. 
Letters  and  Life,  inclcd/ng  all 

i/is  Occ.isicx.tL  IP'ORKS,  Edited  by  J. 
Spedding.     7  vols.  Svo.  £^,  4/. 

The  Essa  vs  :  with  Annotations.  By 
Richard  Whately,  D.D.,  Svo.  los,  6d, 

The  Essays:  with  Introduction, 
Notes,  and  Index.  By  E.  A.  Abbott, 
D.  D.  2  vols.  fcp.  Svo.  price  dr.  Text 
and  Index  only,  without  Introduction 
and  Notes,  in  i  vol.  fcp.  Svo.  2j.  6«/. 

Bentley.— ^  Text-Bookof  Organic 

Materia  Medic  a.  Comprising  a  De- 
scription of  the  Vegetable  and  Animal 
Drl'gs  of  the  British  Pharmacopveia, 
with  some  others  in  common  use.  Ar- 
rangefl  Systematically  and  especially  De- 
signed for  Students.  By  Robt.  Bentley, 
M.R.C.S.Eng.  F.L.S.  With  62  Illus- 
trations.    Crown  Svo.  Is,  6d. 


\ 


The  BADMINTON  LIBRART, 

edited  by. the  Duke  of  Beaufort, ILG. 
asasted  by  Alfred  E.  T.  Watso!s. 

Hunting.  By  the  Duke  of  Beau- 
fort, ICG.  and  Mowbrat  Mouil 
With  Contributions  by  the  Earl  of  Sg&A 
and  Berkshire,  Rer.  E.  W.  L.  Dnio, 
Digby  Collins,  and  Alfred  E.  T.  Wz:x& 
With  Colonred  Frontispiece  and  53  IZb- 
trationsby  T.  Stargess,  J.  ChaiitGa,iad 
Agnes  M.  Biddulph.  Crown  Svo.  lOc  6dl 

Fishing.     By  H.  Cholmondelet- 

Pennell.  With  Contribntions  hf  ^ 
Marqois  of  Exeter,  Heniy  R.  Fnocii 
M.A.,  Major  John  P.  Tnlheme,  uJ  G. 
Christopher  Davles. 

Vol.   I.     Salmon,    Trout,    and    Gnrs::;. 

With  150  Illustrations.     Cr.  Sva  la*.  ai 
Vol.    II.     Pike    and    other   Coarse   Fish. 

With  5S  Illustrations.     Cr.  S^*o.  loi.  6& 

Racing:  and  Steeplechasing.  B] 

the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  W.  G.  Cr.\tes 
The  Hon.  F.  Lawley,  A.  Coventry 
and  A.  E.  T.  Watson.  With  Colosrt 
Frontispiece  and  56  Illnstrations  bj  J 
Stnrgess.     Cr.  Svo.  lor.  6J. 

Shooting:.  By  Lord  Walsixchaj 
and  Sir  Ralph  Payne  -  Gallwit 
vrith  Contributions  by  Lord  Lovat,  Lcr 
Charles  Lennox  Kerr,  The  Hcil  G 
Lascelles,  and  Archibald  Stuart  WorJw 
With  21  full-page  Illu<tra::or.>  ar.i  U' 
Woodcuts  in  the  te\:  ly  A.  J.  >:-r: 
Wortle}-,  Harper  Pcr.nini^T.^n.  CAX'hyr.r.i 
J.  G.  Millaiss  G.  E.  Lcx!ge,  and  J.  II 
Oswald -Brown. 
Vol.  I.  Field  and  Covert.  Cr.  Svo.  10;.  :- 
Vol.  IL    Moor  and  Marsh.  Cr.  Svo.  10.-.  ai 

Cycling.      Bv     Viscorxr    Bvi^v 

K.C.M.G.  and'G.  Lacy  Hil:  ifr.    W/J 
19  Plates  and  61  Woc^icuis  in  :hf  T;v 
by  Viscount   Bury  and  Jo>oph  rezr..- 
Crown  Svo.  los.  6J. 
*0*  Other  volumes  in  preparatioa. 

Bagehot.  —  J  J  orks    ey     n  '.n  n. 
Bagehot^  M.A, 

Biographical  Studies.     Svo.  i:/. 

Economic  Studies.     Svo.  icj.  6j. 

Literary  Studies.      2   vols.  Svc 

Portrait.     2Sj. 

The  Postulates  of  English  F: 

UTICAL  Economy.     Crown  Svo.  2.-.  6^ 

BagfwelL  —  Ireland    under    " 

Tt'DORSy   with   a    Succinct    Accour.:  • 
the  Earlier  History.     By  Richard  Ta 
well,  M.A.    Vols.  I.  an  J  IL    From  :■ 
first  invasion  of  the  Northmen  to  the  ye: 
1578.     2  vols.  Svo,  32J. 


PUBUSHBD  BY  MSSSRS.   LONGMANS^   GRSSN,  6*  CO. 


I.  —  Works    by    Alexander 
^      Bain^  LL.D, 

JdBNTAL  AND  MORAL  SCIENCE;  a 
Compendium  of  Psychology  and  Ethics. 
Crown  8vo.  lor.  (ki, 

T^fs  Senses  and  the  Intellect. 

8vo.  iss, 

jTjfE  Emotions  and  the  Will. 
8to.  15^. 

J^XACTicAL  Essays.    Cr.  8vo.  45.  6d. 

XoGiCy  Deductive  and  Inductive. 

Part  I.  Deduction^  4J.     Part  II.  In- 
ductioHt  6j.  (id. 

James  Mill;  a  Biography.  Cr.Svo.  51. 

John  Stuart  Mill;  a  Criticism, 
with  Personal  Recollections.  Crown 
8vo.  2s.  6d, 

Baker. —  Works   by   Sir  Samuel 
W.  Baker^  M.A. 
JEiGHT  Years  in  Ceylon.    Crown 

8vo.    Woodcuts.     5j. 

The  Rifle  and  the  Hound  in 

Ceylon.  Crown  8vo.   Woodcuts.  51. 

BalL — The  Reformed  Church  of 
Ireland  (1537-1886).  By  the  Right  Hon. 
J.  T.  Ball,  LL.D.  D.C.L.    8vo.  is.  6d. 

Barrett — English  Glees  and 
Part-Songs.  An  Inquiry  into  their 
Historical  Development.  By  William 
Alexander  Barrett.    8vo.  71.  (>d. 

Beaconsfield. —  Works  by  the 
Earl  of  Beaconsfield^  K.G. 

Novels  and   Tales.    The  Hugh- 

enden  Edition.     With  2  Portraits  and  11 
Vignettes.     1 1  vols.     Crown  8vo.  42X. 
Endymion. 


Lothair. 

Coningsby. 

Sybil 

Tancred 

Venetia. 


Henrietta  Temple. 
Contarini  Fleming,  &c 
Alroy,  Ixion,  &c 
The  Young  Duke,  &c. 
Vivian  Grey. 

Novels  and  Tales.  Cheap  Edition, 

complete  in   il  vols.      Crown  8va   i/. 
each,  boards ;  is.  6d.  each,  doth. 

The  Wit  and  Wisdom  of  the 
Earl  of  Beaconsfibld.  Crown  8vo. 
is.  boards,  is.  6d.  doth. 

Becker. —  Works    by    Professor 

Becker,  translaUdfrom  the  Germam  fy 
the  Riu.  F.  Mbtcalf. 

Callus;  or,  Roman  Scenes  in  the 

Time  of  Augustus.    Post  8vo.  7/.  6d. 
Charicles  ;  or.  Illustrations  of  the 
Prhrmte  LUe  of  the   Andent   Greeks. 
Poft  8to.  7/.  fid. 


Boultbee. — A  Commentary  on  the 

39  Articles  of  the  Church  of  England. 
By  the  Rev.  T.  P.  Boultbee,  LL.D. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 

Bourne.  —  Works  by  John 
Bourne,  C.E. 

Catechism  of  the  Steam  Engine 

in  its  various  Applications  in  the  Arts,  to 
which  is  now  added  a  chapter  on  Air  and 
Gas  Engines,  and  another  devoted  to 
Useful  Rules,  Tables,  and  Memoranda. 
Illustrated  by  212  Woodcuts.  Crown  8vo. 
^s.  dd. 

Handbook  of  the  Steam  Engine; 

a  Key  to  the  Author's  Catechism  of  the 
Steam  Engine.  With  67  Woodcuts.  Fcp. 
8vo.  91. 

Recent  Improvements  in  the 
Steam  Engine.  W^ith  124  Woodcuts. 
Fcp.  8vo.  dr. 

Bowen.  —  Harroiv  Songs  and 
other  Verses.  By  Edward  E. 
Bowen.  Fcp.  8vo.  2s.  6d.;  or  printed 
on  hand-made  paper,  5^. 

Brabazon. — Social  Arrows:  Re- 
printed Articles  on  various  Social  Subjects. 
By  Lord  Brabazon.  Crown  8vo.  u. 
boards,  $s.  cloth. 

Braboume. — Friends    and    Foes 

from  Fairyland.  By  the  Right  Hon. 
Lord  Brabourne.  With  2o]Illustrations 
by  Linley  Samboume.     Crown  8vo.  6s. 

Brassey.  —  Works  by  Lady 
Brassey. 

A  Voyage  in  the  ^Sunbeam^  our 
Home  on  the  Ocean  for  Eleven 
Months. 

Library  Edition.  With  8  Maps  and 
Charts,  and  118  Illustrations,  8vo.  2 1 j. 

Cabinet  Edition.  With  Map  and  66 
Illustrations,  crown  8vo.  ^s.  6d, 

School  Edition.  With  37  Illustrations, 
fcp.  2s,  doth,  or  3^.  white  parchmeat 
with  gilt  edges. 

Popular  Edition.  With 60  lUustratioofl, 
4to.  6d.  sewed,  is.  doth. 

Sunshine  and  Storm  in  the  East. 

Libimry  Edition.  With  s  Maps  mod 
1 14  Illustrations,  8vo.  2is» 

Cabinet  Edition.  With  2  Maps  mod 
114  Illustrations,  crown  8vo.  7/.  6d, 

Popular  Edition.  With  103  lUustra- 
tions,  4to.  6d.  sewed,  ix.  doth« 

\Contuwud  OH  «ut^  ^0^^ 


Catalogue  of  Grnrral  and  Sassnptc  Books 


Biassey.   —  Works     by     Lady 

BRASSSY—<OHtinued. 

I»  THE  Trades^  the  Tropics^  and 
THE  •  Roaring  Forties.^ 

libnry  Edidoxu     With  8  Mi^  mad 

Charts  and  292  Illostrations,  8n>.  2Ij. 

Cabinet  Edition.     With  Map  and  220 

lUnstiations,  crown  8va  ^s.  6d, 
Popular  Edition.    With  183  Hlnstra- 
tions,  4to.  6d.  sewed,  is,  cloth. 

Hhree  Voyages  in  the  *  SunbeamJ 

Popular  Edition.  With  346  Illnstiations, 
4to.  2x.  6d, 

Browne. — An  Exposition  of  the 

39  Articles^  Historical  and  Doctrinal. 
'Bf  E.  H.  Brown Ey  D.D.,  Bishop  of 
Winchester.    8vo.  idr. 

Buckle. —  Works  BY  Henry  Thomas 
Buckle, 

History  of  Civilisation  in  Eng- 
land and  Ffaxcb,  Spain  and  Scot* 
LAND,   3  vols,  crown  8vo.  241. 

Miscellaneous  and  Posthumous 

JVoRRS.  A  New  and  Abridged  Edition. 
Edited  by  GRANT  Allen.  2  vols,  crown 
8vo.  2is, 

Buckton. —  Works  by  Mrs,  C  M, 

BUCKTON, 

Food  and  Home  Cookery,     With 

1 1  Woodcuts.     Crown  8vo.  2J.  6d, 

Health  in  the  House,    With  41 

Woodcuts  and  Diagrams.    Crown  8vo.  2s, 

Our  Dwellings,  With  39  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  8vo.  3J.  6t/. 

Bull. —  Works   by    Thomas  Bull^ 

M.D, 

Hints  to  Mothers  on  the  Man- 
agement OF  THEIR  Health  during  the 
Period  of  Pregnancy  and  in  the  Lying-in 
Room.     Fcp.  8vo.  is.  td. 

The  Maternal  Management  of 
Children  in  Health  and  Disease, 
Fcp.  8vo.  I  J.  6d, 

BuUinger. — A    Critical    Lexicon 

AND    CoXCORDAXCE   TO    THE    ENGLISH 

AND  Greek  A'Eir  Testament.  To- 
gether with  an  Index  of  Greek  Words 
and  several  Apj>endices.  By  the  Rev. 
E,  W.  BuLLiNGER,  D.D.  Royal  8vo.  15J. 

Burnside  and  Panton.— 7>/£ 

Theory  of  Equations.  With  an  In- 
troduction to  the  Theory  of  Binary 
Algebraic  Forms.  By  William  Snow 
Bi'RNsiDE,  M.A  and  Arthur  William 
Tanton,  M.A.     8vo.  i2s.  6<f. 


\ 


Burrows. — The  Family  of  B. 

OF  Braurbpaire  and  Roche  i 
Hereditary  Masters  of  the  Rofal 
hounds.  With  scMaae  account  of  tibe  ] 
Rule  in  Aqnitaine.  Bf  Mo 
Burrows,  M.A.  F.S.A.  W 
Illustrations  of  Moounents,  I 
Seals,  &C.     Royal  8to.  421. 

Cabinet  Lawyer,  The;  iP< 

Digest  of  the  Laws  of  En^and, 
Criminal,aDd  CoiistitiitiooaL  Fqx. 

Caddy.  —  Through    the  / 

with    LinXjRUS, — By    Mn.    ( 
With  6  Illustrations  and  2  Mafs. 
crown  8to.  i6kr. 

Carlyle.  —  Thomas     and 
Welsh  Carlyle. 

Thomas  Carlyle^  a  History  < 

first  Forty  Years  of  his  Life,  179] 
By  J.  A.  Froude,  M.A.  Witli 
traits  and  4  IllustiatioDS,  2  vols.  8 

Thomas  Carlyle^  a  History 

Life  in  London  :  from  1854  to  hi 
in  1881.  By  J.  A.  Froude,  M.A. 
8yo.  32/. 

Letters  and  Memorials  of 
Welsh  Carlylb,  Prepared  k 
lication  by  Thomas  Caklyle,  azK 
by  J.  A.  Froude,  M.A.  3  toIs.  8 

Cates.  —  A  Dictionary 
General  Biography,  Fourth  I 
with  Supplement  brought  down 
end  of  1 884.  By  W.  L.  R.  Gates 
2&f.  cloth  ;  35^.  half- bound  russis 

Cicero. — The  Corresfonden 

Cicero:  a  revised  Text,  with  No 
Prolegomena.  By  Robert  Y.  Ty 
M.A.  FfcUow  of  Trinity  College,  1 
Vols.  I.  and  IL  izs,  each. 

Clerk. — The     Gas    Engine. 

DuGALD  Clerk.  With  loi  lUust 
and  Diagrams.     Cro^-n  Svo.  "js.  6 

Coats. — A  Manual  of  Pathc 
By  Joseph  Coats,  M.D.  Pail 
to  the  Western  Infirmary  and  tli 
Children's  Hospital,  Glasgow.  W 
Illustrations  engraved  on  Wood. 
3 1  J.  (>d, 

Colenso. — The  Pentateuch 
Book  of  Joshua  Critic  all: 
A  MIXED,  By  J.  W.  Colenso, 
late  Bishop  of  Natal.     Cro^-n  8v) 

Com]rii. — Atherstone  Prio^ 

Tale.     By  L.  N.  CoMYN.     CroiR 

zs.  6/. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS,   LONGMANS^   GREEK,    ^   Co, 


CMlder.  —  A  Handbook   to    the 

BiBLSt  or  Guide  to  the  Study  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  derived  from  Ancient  Monu- 
ments and  Modem  Exploration.  By  F. 
R.  CONDER,  and  Lieut.  C.  R.  Conder« 
R.E.    PostSvo.  7J.  6d, 

Ollington.  —  Works    by   John 

CONINGTON^   M.A. 

TlfiB  y£NEiD  OF  ViRGiL.  Trans- 
lated into  English  Verse.  Crown  8vo.  91. 

7VfB  Poems  of  Virgil.    Translated 

into  English  Prose.    Crown  8vo.  91. 

onybeare    &    Howson.  —  The 

Life  and  Epistles  of  St.  Pa  ul. 
By  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Conybearb,  M.A. 
and  the  Very  Rev.  J.  S.  Howson,  D.D. 

Xibrary  Edition,  with  Maps,  Plates,  and 
Woodcuts.     2  vols,  square  crown  8vo. 

2IX. 

Student's  Edition,  revised  and  condensed, 
with  46  Illustrations  and  Maps.  I  vol. 
crown  8vo.  7j.  dcU 

:ooke.  —  Tablets  of  Anatomy. 
By  Thomas  Cooke,  F.R.C.S.  Eng. 
B.A.  B.Sc.  M.D.  Paris.  Fourth  Edition, 
being  a  selection  of  the  Tablets  believed 
to  be  most  useful  to  Students  generally. 
Post  4to.  is.  6d. 

OX.  —  The  First  Century  of 
Christianity.  By  Homersham  Cox, 
M.A.    8vo.  I2X. 

OX. — A    General    History    of 

Greece  :  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the 
Death  of  Alexander  the  Great ;  with  a 
Sketch  of  the  History  to  the  Present 
Time.  By  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox, 
Bart.,  M.A.  With  ii  Maps  and  Plans. 
Crown  Svo.  7/.  6d. 

%•  For  other  Works  by  Sir  G.  Cox, 
s££  *  Epochs  of  History,'  p.  24. 

Ttlghton.  —  History  of  the 
Papacy  During  the  Reformation. 
By  the  Rev.  M.  Creighton,  M.A. 
8to.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  1 378-1464,  321. ; 
Vols.  III.  and  IV.  1464-15 18,  24/. 

rookes.  —  Select  Methods  in 
Chemical  Analysis  (chiefly  Inorganic). 
By  William  Crookes,  F.R.S.  V.P.C.S. 
With  37  lUustrationi.    8vo.  241. 

Irump. — A  Short  Enquiry  into 
THE  FORMATION  OF  Political  Opinion, 
from  the  Reipi  of  the  Great  Families  to 
the  Advent  of  Democracy.  By  Arthur 
Ckump.    8va  7#.  ~ 


CuUey. — Handbook  of  Practical 
Telegraphy.  By  R.  S.  Cullby^ 
M.  Inst.  C.E.  Plates  and  Woodcuts. 
Svo.  i6x. 

Dante. — The  Divine  Comedy  of 

Dante  Aughieri.  Translated  vctm  for 
verse  from  the  Original  into  Terza  Rinuu 
By  James  Innes  Minchin.  Crown 
8vo.  15/. 

Davidson. — An  Introduction  to 
THE  Study  of  the  New  Testament. 
Critical,  Exegetical,  and  Theological. 
By  the  Rev.  S.  Davidson,  D.D.  LL.D« 
Revised  Edition.     2  vols.  8vo.  3Qr. 

Davidson. —  Works  by  William 
Z.  Davidson^  M.A. 

The  Logic  of  Definition  Ex» 
plained  and  Appued.    Crown  Svo.  dr. 

Leading  and  Important  English 
Words  Explained  and  Exempufi^d. 
Fcp.  Svo.  3J.  td. 

Decaisne    &     Le    Maout  —  A 

General  System  of  Botany.  Trans- 
lated from  the  French  of  E.  Lb  Maout, 
M.D.,  and  J.  Decaisne,  by  Mrs. 
Hooker  ;  with  Additions  by  Sir  J.  D. 
Hooker,  C.B.  F.R.S.  Imp.  Svo.  with 
5,500  Woodcuts,  31J.  6d. 

De  Salis. —  Works  by  Mrs.  Db 

Salis, 
Savouries  X  la  Mode.    Fcp.  8va 

IJ.  boards. 

Entries  X  la  Mode.     Fcp.  Svo. 

is.  (kl,  boards. 

De  Tocqueville. — Democracy  in 

America.  By  Alexis  de  Tocque- 
ville. Translated  by  Henry  Reeve, 
C.  B.     2  vols,  crown  8vo.  i6x. 

D'Herrisson.— TVj?  Black  Cabi- 
net, By  M.  le  Comte  d'Herrisson. 
Translated  from  the  French.  Crown  Svo. 
7/.  6d. 

Dickinson.  —  On  Renal  and 
Urinary  Affections.  ByW.HowsHiP 
Dickinson,  M.D.Cantab.  F.R.C.P.&C. 
With  12  Plates  and  122  Woodcuts.  3 
vols.  8vo.  ;f  3.  4r.  (>d. 

Dixon. — Rural  Bird  Life  ;  Essavs 

on  Ornithology,  with  Instructions  for 
Preserving  Objects  relating  to  that 
Science.  By  Charles  Dixon.  With 
45  Woodcuts.     Crown  Svo.  5/. 

DowelL — A  History  of  Taxa- 
TiON  AND  Taxes  in  England^  prom 
the  Earuest  Times  to  the  Present 
Day.  By  Stephen  Dowbll,  Astiitant 
Solicitor   of  Inland   Revennit^     ^^*«Oiau 


Catalogue  of  Gessral  and  Scoktipk  Botua 


Dublin  Uniirersity  Press  Series 

(The)  :    a    Series   of    Works,    chiefly 

EdncatioDmlt  undertaken  by  the  Provost 

and  Senior  Fellows  of  Trinity  College, 

Dublin : 
Abbott* s  (T.  K.)  Codex  Rescriptus  Dublin^ 

enss  of  St  Matthew.    4to.  2ix. 
^ .ETangeliorum  Veisio  Ante- 

hieronymianaex  CodiceUsseriano  (Dublin- 

ensi).     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  2ix. 
Bumside  (W.  S.)  and  Panton's  (A.   W.) 

Theory  of  Equations.     8va  lis.  6d, 
Casey's  (John)  Sequel  to  £uclid*s  Elements. 

Crown  8vo.  3x.  6d. 

I  Analytical  Geometry  of  the 

Conic  Sections.     Crown  8vo.  ^s.  6d, 
Davies's  (J.  F.)  Eumenides  of  iEschylus. 

With  Metrical  English  Translation.    8vo. 

Dublin  Translations  into  Greek  and  Latin 

Verse.     Edited  by  R.  Y.  T>TreU.    8va 

izr.  6d. 
Graves's  (R.    P.)    Life    of    Sir   William 

Ha^ton.     (3  vols.)    Vols.  I.  and  II. 

8va  each  i$s. 
Griffin  (R.  W.)  on  Parabola,  Ellipse,  and 

Hyperbola,  treated  Geometrically.  Crown 

8vo.  dr. 
Haughton's  (Dr.  S.)  Lectures  on  Physical 

(Geography.     8vo.  i$s, 
Hobart's  (W.  K.)  Medical  Language  of  St. 

Luke.     8vo.  i6x. 
Leslie's  (T.  E.  Cliffe)  Essays  in  Political 

and  Moral  Philosophy.     8vo.  los.  6d. 
Macalister's  (A.)  Zoology  and  Morphology 

of  Vertcbrata.     8vo.  loj.  6</. 
MacCuIlagh's   (James)    Mathematical    and 

other  Tracts.     8vo.  i  $s, 
Maguire's  (T.)  Parmenides  of  Plato,  Greek 

Text  with  English  Introduction,  Analysis, 

and  Notes.     8vo.  7j.  SJ. 
Monck's  (W.  H.  S.)  Introduction  to  Logic. 

Crown  Svo.  $s. 
Purser's  (J.  M. )  Manual  of  Histology.  Fcp. 

Svo.  $s, 
Roberts's  (R.  A.)  Examples  in  the  Analytic 

Geometry  of  Plane  Curves.  Fcp.  Svo.  $s, 
Southey 's  (R. )  Correspondence  with  Carolme 

Bowles.     Edited  by  E.  Dowden.     Svo. 

14s. 
Thomhiirs  (W.  J.)  The  ^neid  of  Virgil, 

freely    translated    into    Enghsh    Bl^k 

Verse.     Crown  Svo.  ys,  6</. 
Tjrrrell's  (R.  Y.)  Cicero's  Correspondence. 

Vols.  I.  and  II.     Svo.  each  12s, 
— -^-^— ^.^— -  The  Achamians  of  Aristo- 
phanes,  translated  into   English  Verse. 

Crown  Svo.  2s,  6</. 
Webb's  (T.  E)    Goethe's  Faust,  Transla- 
tion  and  Notes.     Svo.  12s.  td, 

The  Veil  of  Isis  :  a  Series 

of  Essays  on  Idealism.    Svo.  lor.  6d. 
Wilkins's  (G.)  The  Growth  of  the  Homeric 
Poems.    Svo.  65. 


\ 


Dofle. — The  Offmcial  Bam 
OF  Englanik  By  Jams  E.  ! 
Showing  the  Soooessio0,  Dignit 
Offices  of  evoT  Pter  firam  1066  u 
Vok.  L  to  IIL  With  1,600  Fi 
Shields  of  Arms,  Antpgnqilii^  Ac 
4to.  £s,  S'. 

Doyle. — REMiiriscEircEs 

Opinioks^  1815-1885.  By  Sir  F 
Hastings  Doyle.     Svo.  161; 

Doyle — Works  by  L  A.  L 

Fellow  of  All  Souls  CoUese,  Oxfa 

The  English  inr  America: 
c/NTA,  Maryland^  axd  the  Cam 
8to.  i&r. 

7We  English  ih  America. 

PURTTAN  COLOXIES,      2  TOls.  Sv< 

Edersheim* — Worics  by  the 
Alfred  Edersheim^  DJ). 

The  Life  and  Times  of  . 
THE  Messiah,    2  vols.  Svo.  141. 

Prophecy  and  History  in 

TION  TO  THE  MESSIAH:  the  Wa 
Lectures,  delivered  mt  Lincofai 
Chapel,  18S0-1SS4.     Svow  12s. 

ElliCOtt.     —    JVORES      BY      C 

Ellicott^  D.D,  Bishop  of  Glc 
and  Bristol. 

A   Critical    and     Gramma 

COMMEXTARY ON  St.  PaULS  EFI 

Svo. 
I.  Corinthians,     idr. 
Galatians.    Sj.  6d, 
Ephesians.    ^,  6d. 
Pastoral  Epistles.     lor.  6*/. 
Phiuppians,  Colossians,  and  Phii 

lor.  6t/. 
Thessalonians.     7j.  6J, 

Historical  Lectures  on  the 
of  Our  Lord  Jrsvs  Christ.  %\ 

English  Worthies.    Edited  b 

DREW  Lang,  M.  A.  Fcp.  Svo.  2j.6( 

Darwin,     By  Grant  Allen. 

Marlborough,    By  G.  Saints 

Shaftesbury  {Tht  First  Earl) 
H.  D.  Traill.^"    ^ 

^Admiral  Blake.  By  David  Ha 

Raleigh.    By  Edmund  Gosse 

Steele.    By  Austin  Dobson. 

BenJonson,     By  J.  A  S\-mo: 

Canning.    By  Frank  H.  Hill 

*^*  Other  Volumes  are  in  pieparati* 


PUBLISHED  BY  MESSXS,  LOI^GMANS,   GrEEN,  6*  Co. 


tpochs    of    Ancient    History. 

JO  vols.  fcp.  8vo.  2x.  6d,  each.   Sa  p.  24. 

Epochs  of  Church  History.    Fcp. 

8va  2s,  6d,  eaofa.    See  p.  24. 

£pochs*of  English  History.  See 
p.  24. 

Spochs    of   Modem    History. 

18  vols.  fq>.  8vo.  2s,  6d,  each.   See  p.  24. 

trichsen* —  Works  by  John  Eric 
Erichsen^  F,R,S. 

2W£  Science  and  Art  of  Si/r- 

GBRY:  Being  a  Treatise  on  Surgical  In- 
juries, Diseases,  and  Operations.  With 
984  Illustrations.    2  vols.  8vo.  42J. 

On  Concussion  of  the  Spine^  Ner* 

Fous  Shocks^  and  other  Obscure  Injuries 
of  the  Nervous  System.    Cr.  Svo.  lor.  6d, 

Evans. — The  Bronze  Implements^ 
ARMSt  AND  Ornaments  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  By  John 
Evans,  D.CLn  540  Illustrations.  8vo.2S/. 

IwBld.  —  Works  by  Professor 
Heinrich  Ewald^  of  Gottingen. 

The     Antiquities    of     Israel. 

Translated  from  the  German  by  H.  S, 
Solly,  M.A.    8vo.  12s.  6d, 

The  History  of  Israel,     Trans- 

lated  from  the  German.  8  vols.  8vo. 
Vols.  I.  and  II.  241.  Vols.  III.  and 
IV.  2IJ.  Vol.  V.  \%s.  Vol.  VI.  i6x. 
VoL  VII.  2IJ.  Vol.  VIII.  with  Index 
to  the  Complete  Work.     iSx. 

^airbaim. —  Works  by  Sir  W. 
Fairbairn^  Bart^  C,E, 

A  Treatise  ON  Mills  and  Mill- 

work,  with  18  Plates  and  333  Woodcuts. 
I  voL  8vo.  25/. 

Useful  Information  for   Engi* 

NSERS.  With  many  Plates  and  Wood- 
cuts.   3  vols,  crown  8vo.  31J.  6d, 

^arrar.  —  Language    and    Lan^ 

GUAGSS.  A  Revised  Edition  of  Chapters 
MS  LtmgMge  and  Families  of  Speech,  By 
F.  W.  Fa&kax,  D.D.    Crown  8vo.  6j. 

'itzWygram.    —  Horses      and 

Stables.  By  Bfajor-General  Sir  F. 
FmvnroRAiiy  Bart.  With  19  pages  of 
niiistimtiaiii.    8vo.  5/. 


Ford. — The  Theory  and  Practi 
OF  Archery,  By  the  late  Hora 
Ford.  New  Edition,  thoroughly  Revis 
and.Re-writtenbyW.  Butt,  M.A.  W 
a  Preface  by  C.  J.  Longman,  Sen 
Vice-President  Royal  Toxophilite  Sode 
8va  14/. 

Fox. — The    Early    History 
Charles  James  Fox,    By  the  Ri| 
Hon.  Sir  G.  O.  T&kvelyan,  Bart. 
Library  Edition,  8vo.  its. 
Cabinet  Edition,  cr.  8vo.  6x. 


— A   Book   on  Anglin 

or.  Treatise  on  the  Art  of  Fishing  in  ev( 
branch;  including  full  Illustrated  Li 
of  Salmon  Flies.  By  Francis  Franc 
Post  Svo.  Portrait  and  Plates,  15/. 

Freeman. — The  Historical  Gi 
craphy  op  Europe.  By  £.  A.  Fri 
MAN,  D.C.L.  With  65  Maps.  2  vc 
8vo.  3 1  J.  6d, 

Froude. —  Works  by  James  . 
Eroude,  M.A, 

The  History  of  England^  frc 

the  Fall  of  Wolsey  to  the  Defeat  of  t 
Spanish  Armada. 

Cabinet  Edition,  12  vols.  or.  Syo,£x,  I 
Popular  Edition,  t2  vols.  or.  8vo.  £2, 

Short  Studies  on  Great  So 

jects,    4  vols,  crown  8vo.  24/. 

CjESar  :  a  Sketch.     Crown  Svo.  6^ 

The  English  in  Ireland  in  ti 
Eighteenth  Century,  3  vols,  cro' 
8vo.  i&r. 

Oceana;  or,  England  and  H 
Colonies.  With  9  Illustrations.  Cro 
8vo.  2s,  boards,  2x.  6d,  cloth. 

Thomas  Carlyle,  a  History  of  t 

first  Forty  Years  of  his  Life,  1795 
1835.     2  vols.  Svo.  32X. 

Thomas  Carlyle,  a  History  of  K 

Life  in  London  from  1S34  to  his  death 
1 88 1.  With  Portrait  engraved  on  ste 
2  vols.  Svo.  32/. 

Ganot. —  Works     by    PROFEssi 

GanoT.  Translated  by  E.  Atkinso 
Ph.D.  F.C.S. 

Elementary  Treatise  on  Ph 
s/cs.  With  5  Coloured  Plates  and  9 
Woodcuts.     Crown  Svo.  15/. 

Natural  Philosophy  for  Gen 
RAL  Headers  and  Young  JPersoi 
With  2  Plates  and  471  Woodcuts.  Cm 
Svo.  7s.  6d. 


8 


Catalogue  of  Gbnbral  and  Scrsirrrpic  Bootes 


Gardiner.  —  Works    by    Samuel 
Rawson  Gardiner^  LL.D. 

HiSTORY  OP  England^   from   the 

Accession  of  James  I.  to  the  Outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War,  1603-1642.  Cabinet 
Edition,  thoroughly  revised.  10  vols, 
crown  8vo.  price  dr.  each. 

A  History  of  the  Great  Civil 

JVar,    i642->i649.      (3  vols.)     VoL    I. 
i642->i644.     With  24  Maps.     8va  21s, 

Outline  of  English  History^ 
B.C.  55-A.D.  1880.  With  96  Woodcuts, 
fcp.  8vo.  2/.  (id. 


*»♦  For  other  Works,  su  'Epochs  of 
Modem  History,'  p.  24. 

Garrod.  —  Works  by  Alfred 
Baring  Garrod^  M,D,  E.E.S. 

A  Treatise  on  Gout  and  Rheu- 
ma  tic  Gout  {Rheum a  toid  Arthritis), 
With  6  Plates,  comprising  21  Figures 
(14  Coloured),  and  27  Illustrations  en- 
graved on  Wood.     8vo.  2ij, 

The  Essentials  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics,  New 
Edition,  revised  and  adapted  to  the  New 
Edition  of  the  British  Pharmacopoeia, 
by  Nestor  Tirard,  M.D.  Crown  8vo. 
I2r.  6d, 

Gilkes. — BovsAXD  Masters:  a  Story 
of  School  Life.  By  A.  H.  Gilkes,  M.  A. 
Head  Master  of  Dulwich  Collie.  Crown 
8vo.  3j.  6J. 

Goethe. — Faust.  Translated  by  T. 
E.  Webb,  LL.D.     8vo.  I2j.  6d, , 

Faust.  A  New  Translation,  chiefly  in 

Blank  Verse ;  with  Introduction  and 
Notes.  By  James  Adey  Birds,  B.A. 
F.G.S.    Crown  8vo.  12s,  6J, 

Fa  ust.    The  German  Text,  with  an 

English  Introduction  and  Notes  for  Stu- 
dents. By  Albert  M.  Selss,  M.A. 
Ph.D.     Crown  8vo.  $s, 

Goodeve. —  Works  by  T,  M,  Good- 
eve^  M.A, 

Principles  of  Mechanics,      With 

253  Woodcuts.     Cro^^-n  8vo.  6s, 

The   Elements    of   Mechanism, 

With  342  Woodcuts.     Crown  8vo.  6s, 

A  ATanual    of    Mechanics  :    an 

Elementary  Text-Book  for  Students  of 
Applied  Mechanics.  With  138  Illustra- 
tions and  Diagrams,  and  141  Examples. 
Fcp.  8vo.  21.  6J. 


\ 


Grant. — Thb  Ethics  ofAristowl 

The  Greek  Text  illnstnled  bj  Eaqi 
and  Notes.  By  Sir  Alexander  Gxax^ 
Bart.  LL.D.  D.C.I^  &c  2  voh 
8vo.  32^. 

Gray.  —  Anatomy^  DEscRirrm 
AND  Surgical,  By  Hexrt  Gkh; 
F.R.S.  late  Lecturer  on  Aataof  fl 
St  Geoi^'s  Hospital.  With  569  Wooi 
cut  Illustrations,  a  birge  number  d 
which  are  coloured.  Re-edited  bf  T. 
Pickering  Pick,  Surgeon  to StGeoisei 
Hospital.     Royal  8to.  36^. 

Green. — The  Works    of  Thcxm 

Hill  Crebx^  late  Fellow  of  Balfial 
College,  and  WTiyte's  Professor  of  Moa 
Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Oifcni 
Edited  by  R.  L.  Nettleship,  Fdiw 
of  Balliol  College,  Oxford  (3  to^ 
Vols.  I.  and  II.— PhUosophical  Woifa 
8vo.  l6s.  each. 

Greville. —  Works    by    C,    C,   I 
Greyille. 

A  Journal  of  the  Reign  of  Qi-el^ 
Victoria^  from  1837  to  1852.  3  toL 
8vo.  36X. 

A  Journal  of  the  Reign  of  Quel. 
Victoria,  from  1852  to  i86a  2  votf 
8vo.  24J. 

Grove.  —  The  Correla  tion  c. 
Physical  Forces,  By  the  H02.  S: 
W.  R.  Grove,  F.R.S.  &c     Sto.  15;. 

Gwilt — An  Encyclopaedia  a 
Architecture,  By  Joseph  Gwtit 
F.S.A.  Illustrated  with  more  than  l,i« 
Engravings  on  Wood.  Revised,  wi'J 
Alterations  and  Considerable  Additions 
by  Wyatt    Papworth.     Svo.  52;.  6a 

Haggard.  — /Fc'/eA.?  by  H.  Rin- 
Haggard. 

She  :  A  History  of  Adyenturl 

Crown  Svo.  dr. 

Allan  Qlatermain.  With 31  Hlas 
trations  by  C.  H.  M.  Kerr.  Crovr 
8?o.  df. 

Halliwell-Phillipps. — Outlines  0. 
THE  Life  of  Shakespeare.  By  J.  0 
H  ALU  WELL- Phillipps,  F.R.S.  2'voli 
Royal  8vo.  for.  6J, 

Hamilton.— Z//^^  of  Sir  William 
R,  Hamilton^  Kt.  LL.D.  D.C.L 
M.RI.A.  &c.  By  the  Rev.  R.  F 
Graves,  M.A.  (3  vols.)  Vols.  I.  an 
II.  Svo.  15J.  each. 


PUBUSHBD  BY  MESSRS.  LONGMANS,   GrSEN,  6*  CO. 


:  llwte. — Novels  by  Bret  Harte. 
-    In  the  Carquinez  Woods,    Fcp. 

Sto.  ij.  boards ;  i j.  6</.  cloth. 

On  the  Frontier.  Three  Stories. 
x6mo.  ij. 

Br    Shore    and    Sedge.     Three 

Stories.     i6mo.  ix. 

muxtnig.^lVoRKs     BY    Dr.    G. 
Hartwig. 

T!hk  Sea  and  its  Living  Wonders. 

With  12  Plates  and  303  Woodcuts.     Svo. 
lor.  6d. 

T^eT^ropical  World.  With  8  Plates, 

and  172  Woodcuts.    Svo.  lor.  6d. 

TViE  Polar  World,    With  3  Maps, 

8  Plates,  and  85  Woodcuts.    8vo.  lor.  6d. 

JThe  Subterranean  World.   With 

3  Maps  and  80  Woodcuts.    8vo.  los.  6d. 

The  Aerial  World.     With  Map, 

8  Plates,  and  60  Woodcuts.    Svo.  los.  td. 

Sea  Monsters  and  Sea    Birds. 

Fully  Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.  2s.  td. 
cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Denizens  of  the  Deep.  Fully 
Illustrated.  Crown  Svo.  2s.  td.  cloth 
extra,  gilt  edges. 

The  following  books  are  extracted  from  the 
above  works  by  Dr.  Hartwig  ; — 

Dwellers  in  the  Arctic  Regions. 

Fully  Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.  2s.  6d. 
cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Winged   Life   in   the    Tropics. 

Fully  Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.  2s.  6d. 
cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Volcanoes     and     Earthquakes. 

Fully  Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.   2s.  td. 
doth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Wild  Animals  of  the   Tropics. 

Fully  Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.   3J.  6d. 
cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

HassalL — The  Inhalation  Treat* 
mentof  Diseases  of  thb  Organs  op 
Hbspiration,  including  Consumption. 
By  Arthur  Hill  Hassall,  M.D. 
With  19  Illustrations  of  Apparatus.  Cr. 
Svo.  I2s.  6d. 

Haughton.  —  Six  Lectures  on 
Physical  Gbograpnv,  delivered  in  1876, 
with  some  Additions.  By  the  Rev.  Sam  u  el 
Haughton,  F.R.S.  M.D.  D.C.L.  With 
23  Diagrams.     Svo.  15/. 

Havelock.  —  Memoirs  op  Sir 
Henry  Havblock^  K.CB.  By  John 
Cla&k  Marshman.    Crown  Svo.  y.  6d. 


Hearn. — The  Government  of  Enc- 

land;  its  Structure  and  its  Development. 
By  WiLUAM  Edward  Hearn,  Q.C. 
Svo.  i6x. 

Helmholtz.—  Works  by  Pro- 
fessor Helmholtz. 

On  the  Sensations  of  Tone  as  a 
Physiological  Basis  for  the  Theory 
OF  Music.    Royal  Svo.  2Sj. 

Popular  Lectures  on  Scientific 
Subjects.  With  6S  Woodcuts.  2  vols. 
Crown  Svo.  15/.  or  separately,  Jt.  6d.  each. 

Herschel. — Outlines  of  Astro- 
nomy. By  Sir  J.  F.  W.  Herschel, 
Bart  M.A.  With  Plates  and  Diagrams. 
Square  crown  Svo.  12s. 

Hester's  Venture:  a  Novel.     By 

the  Author  of  «The  Atelier  du  Lys.* 
Crown  Svo.  2x.  6d. 

Hewitt.  —  The  Diagnosis  and 
Treatment  of  Diseases  of  Wombn^ 
including  the  Diagnosis  of  Preg* 
nancy.  By  Graily  Hewitt,  M.D. 
With  211  Engravings.     Svo.  24/. 

Historic  Town&    Edited  by  £.  A. 

Freeman,  D.C.L.  and  Rev.  William 
Hunt,  M.A.  With  Maps  and  Plans. 
Crown  Svo.  31.  6d.  each. 

London.    By  W.  K  Loftie. 
Exeter.    By  K  A.  Freeman. 
Bristol.   By  W.  Hunt. 
Oxford.    By  C.  W.  Boase. 
*^*  Other  Volumes  in  preparation. 

Hobart. — Sketches  from  My  Life. 

By  Admiral  Hobart  Pasha.  With 
Portrait.     Crown  Svo.  7/.  td. 

Hobart. — The  Medical  Language 

OF  St.  Luke:  a  Proof  from  Internal 
Evidence  that  St.  Luke's  Gospel  and  the 
Acts  were  written  by  the  same  person, 
and  that  the  writer  was  a  Medical  Man.  By 
the  Rev.  W.  K.  Hobart,  LL.D.  Svo.  its. 

Holmes. — A  System  of  Surgery, 

Theoretical  and  Practical,  in  Treatises  by 
various  Authors.  Edited  by  Timothy 
Holmes,  M.A.  and  J.  W.  Hulkb, 
F.R.S.     3  vols,  royal  Svo.  £4,  4s. 

Homer. — The   Iliad    of   Homer, 

Homometrically  translated  by  C.  B.  Cay- 

LEY.      Svo.  I2X.  dd. 

The  Iliad  of  Homer.    The  Greek 

Text,  with  a  Vene  TransUtion,  by  W.  C. 
Green,   M.A.    Vol.  I.   Books  I..XIL 


lO 


Catalogue  op  General  akd  Sasimptc  Books 


Hopkins. — Christ  the  Consoler; 

a  Book  of  Comibit  for  the  Sick.  By 
Elucx  Hopkins.    Fq>.  8va  2s.  6d, 

HowitL—V/s/TS   TO  Remarkable 

Places,  Old  Halls,  Battle-Fields,  Scenes 
illustrative  of  Striking  Passages  in  English 
History  and  Poetry.  By  William 
HowiTT.  With  80  lUastrations  engraved 
on  Wood.     Crown  8vo.  ^s,  6iL 

Hudson  &Gosse.—7'iys  Rotifera 

OR  *  Wheel-Animalcules,^  By  C.  T. 
Hudson,  LL.D.  and  P.  H.  Gosse, 
F.R.S.  With  30  Coloured  Plates.  In  6 
Parts.  4to.  iQi.  6^.  each.  Complete  in 
2  voh.  4to.  ;f  3.  icxf. 

H  llah. —  Works  by  John  Hul- 

LAH^   LL.D, 

Course  of  Lectures  on  the  His- 
tory OF  Modern  Music,    8vo.  8f.  6d. 

Course  of  Lectures  on  the  Tran- 
sition Period  of  Musical  History, 
8vo.  los,  6d, 

Hume. — ThePhilosophical  Works 

OF  David  Hume.  Edited  by  T.  H. 
Green,  M.A.  and  the  Rev.  T.  H. 
Grose,  M.A.  4  vols,  8vo.  56J.  Or 
separately,  Essays,  2  vols.  28^.  Treatise 
of  Human  Nature.     2  vols.  2Sj. 

In    the   Olden    Time :   a  Tale  of 

the  Peasant  War  in  Germany.  By  the 
Author  of  'Mademoiselle  Mori.*  Cro^n 
8vo.  2s,  6J, 

Ingelow. —  Works  by  Jean  Inge- 

LOIK 

Poetical  Works,  Vols,  i  and  2. 
Fcp.  8vo.  I2J. 

Lyrical  and  Other  Poems,  Se- 
lected from  the  Writings  of  Jean 
Ingelow.  Fcp.  8vo.  zr.  ^.  cloth  plain  ; 
3x.  cloth  gilt. 

The  High  Tide  on  the  Coast  of 
Lincolnshire,  With  40  Illustrations, 
drawn  and  engraved  under  the  super- 
vision of  George  T.  Andrew.  Royal 
8vo.  lOJ.  6d,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Jackson. — Aid  to  Engineering 
Solution,  By  Lewis  D*A.  Jackson, 
C.E.  With  III  Diagrams  and  5  Wood- 
cut Ulustrations.    8vo.  2is. 


Jameson. — Works  byMes.  . 

SON, 

Legends  of  the  Saints  akd 

TYRS,  With  19  Etchings  and  187 
cuts.     2  vols.  3 IX.  6m/. 

Legends    of    the  Madonwj 

Virgin  Mary  as    represented  in 
and  Legendary  Art.     With  37  £ 
and  165  Woodcats.     I  voL  2Lr. 

Legends  of  the  Monastic  Oi 

With  II  Etchings  and  88  Wo 
I  voL  21/. 

HiSTOR  Y  of  the  Sa  viour^  His 

and  Precarsois.  Completed  b] 
Eastlake.  With  13  Etchings  a 
W^oodcuts.     2  vols.  421-. 

Jeans. —  Works  by  J.  S,  Jea 

England's  Supremacy:  its  S< 
Economics,  and  Dangers.     Svo.  I 

Railway  Problems:  An  I 
into  the  Economic  Conditions  c 
way  Working  in  Different  Co 
Svo.  I2s,  (kL 

Johnson. — T^e  Patentees 

UAL  ;  a  Treatise  on  the  Law  and  \ 
of  Letters  Patent.  By  J.  JOHXS 
J.  H.  Johnson.    Svo.  io*.  6k/. 

Johnston. — A  General   />/« 

ary  of  Geography^  Descriptive, 
cal,  Statistical,   and    Historical  ; 
plete  Gazetteer  of  the  World.     By 
Johnston.     Medium  Svo.  42J. 

Jordan.  —  Works    by    Wi. 
Leightox  Jorda .V,  F,R,G 

The  Ocean :  a   Treatise  on 

Currents  and   Tides  and    their 
Svo.  2 1  J. 

The  New  Principles  of  Xaa 
Philosophy,  With  13  plates.  S 

The  Winds  :  an  Essay  in  Illusi 

of  the  New  Principles  of  Natnra. 
sophy.     Cro^Ti  Svo.  zs. 

The  Standard  of  Value,  < 
Sva  5j. 

Jukes. —  Works  by  Andrew  J 
The  New  Man  and  the  Eti 

Life,     Crown  Svo.  6x. 

The   Types  of  Genesis,      ( 

Svo.  is,  6J, 

The  Second  Death  and  th 

STITUTION  OF  ALL  THINGS.  Croi 
3x.  ed. 

The  Mystery  of  the  Kis 

Crown  Svo.  2j.  6d. 


PUBUSHBD  BY  MbSSRS.  LONGMANS^   GRBBN^   ^  CO. 


II 


fnstinian. —  The   Institutes    of 

gjSTtmAN;  Latin  Text,  chiefly  that  of 
oschke,  with  English  Introduction, 
Translation,  Notes,  and  Summary.  By 
Thomas  C.  Sandars,  M.A.    8vo.  i&r. 

jfallarli   —  Works     by    M.     M. 

Kalisch^  M.A. 
Bible  Studies,    Part  I.    The  Pro- 

fhedes  of  Balaam.     8vo.  lOr.  6</.     Part 
I.    The  Book  of  Jonah.     8vo.  lor.  6d, 

Commentary  on  the  Old  Testa- 
ment; with  a  New  Translation.  Vol.  I. 
Genesis,  8vo.  i8j.  or  adapted  for  the 
General  Reader,  I2x.  Vol.  II.  Exodus, 
15X.  or  adapted  for  the  General  Reader, 
I2s.  Vol.  III.  Leviticus,  Part  I.  \$s,  or 
adapted  for  the  General  Reader,  8j. 
VoL  IV.  Leviticus,  Part  II.  i^x.  or 
adapted  for  the  General  Reader,  Zs, 

Hebrew  Grammar,  With  Exer- 
cises. Part  I.  8vo.  12/.  6</.  Key,  5/. 
Pftrt  II.   I2s.  6d. 

CjUlt. —  Works  byEmmanuelKant, 
Critique  op  Practical  Reason 

Translated  by  Thomas  Kingsmill  Abbott, 
B.D.    8vo.  I2f.  (id. 

Imtroduction  to  Logic,  and  his 
Essay  on  tub  Mistaksn  Subtilty 
OF  THE  Four  Figures,  Translated  by 
Thomas  Kingsmill  Abbott,  B.D.  With 
a  few  Notes  by  S.  T.  Coleridge.  8vo.  6f. 

gllHrlr- —  Handbook  to  Mill^s 
System  of  Logic.  By  the  Rev.  A.  H. 
KiLLiCK,  M.A.    Crown  8vo.  ys,  dd. 

Knowledge  Library.  (&^  Proctor's 

Works,  p.  16.) 

EHolbe. — A  Short  Text- book  op 
Inorganic  Chemistry.  By  Dr.  Her- 
mann KOLBB.  Translated  from  the 
German  by  T.  S.  Humpidgb,  Ph.D. 
With  a  Coloured  Table  of  Spectra  and 
66  Ulnstiations.     Crown  8vo.  7/.  6d, 

«adcL — Elements  of  Physiolo- 
gkal  Psychology:  a  Treatise  of  the 
Activities  and  Nature  of  the  Mind  from 
the  Physical  and  Experimental  Point  of 
View.  By  George  T.  Ladd.  With  1 1 3 
Illustrations  and  Diagrams.     8vo.  2IJ. 

4Uigr* —  Works  by  Andrew  Lang. 

Letters  to  Dead  Authors,    Fcp. 

8vo.  6x.  fid. 
Books   and    Bookmen,     With    2 

Coloued  Plates  and  17  Illustrations.    Cr. 
8va  6x.  6(^ 

Custom  AND  Myth ;  Studies  of  Early 
Uij^  and  BcUef.  With  15  Illustrations. 
Crown  8yo.  yx.  6idC 


Latham. — Handbook  of  the  Eng- 

USH    Language.      By   Robert    G. 
Latham,  M.A.  M.D.    Crown  8vo.  6t. 

Lecky. —  Works  by  W,  E,  H.  Lecky. 

History  of  England  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century.  8vo.  Vols. 
I.  8c  II.  1 700-1 76a  36X.  Vols.  III. 
&IV.  1 760-1 784.    36X.    V0IS.V.&VI. 

1 784-1 793.    36X. 
The  HiSTORYOP  European  Morals 
FROM   Augustus  to   Charlemagne. 
2  vols,  crown  8vo.  idx. 

History  OF  the  Rise  and  Influ- 
ence OF  THE  Spirit  of  Rationausm 
IN  Europe,    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  i6x. 

Lewes. — The  History  of  Philo- 
sophy, from  Thales  to  Comte.  By 
George  Henry  Lewes.  2vo1si8vo.  32r. 

Liddell  &  Scott  — ^  Greek- 
English  Lexicon,  Compiled  by  Henry 
George  Liddell,  D.D.  Dean  of  Christ 
Church ;  and  Robert  Scott,  D.D.  Dean 
of  Rochester.     4to.  $6s. 

Liveing. —  Works  by  Robert  Live- 
iNG^  M,A.  and  M,D,  Cantab. 

Handbook  an  Diseases   of  the 

Skin,     With  especial  reference  to  Diag- 
nosis and  Treatment.     Fcp  8vo.  51. 

Notes  on  the  Treatment  of  Skin 
Diseases.     i8mo.  3^. 

Lloyd. — A  Treatise  on  Magnet- 
ism, General  and  Terrestrial.  By  H. 
Lloyd,  D.D.  D.C.U    8vo.  tor.  6^ 

Lloyd. — The  Science  of  Agricul- 
ture,   By  F.  J.  Lloyd.    8vo.  12s. 

Longman. — History  of  the  Life 
and  Times  of  Edward  III,  By 
William  Longman,  F.S.A.  With 
9  Maps,  8  Plates,  and  16  Woodcuts.  2 
vols.  8vo.  28/. 

Longman. —  Works  by  Frederick 
W,  LoNGMAN^BaUiol  College^  Oxon. 

Chess  Openings.    Fcp.  8vo.  25.  6d, 

Frederick  the  Great  and  the 
Seven  Years*  War.  With  2  Coloured 
Maps.     8vo.  2s,  6d, 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  of 
THE  German  and  Engush  Lan- 
guages.   Square  i8mo.  2s.  6d. 

Lonfifman's  Magazine.    Published 

Monthly.     Price  Sixpence. 
YoU,  i-^,  ^^o.  ^cft  v«  «>^* 


12 


Catalogue  op  Gbnbral  axd  ScisyTiF/c  Boors 


Lonemore. —  Gunshot  Injuries  ; 

^%eir  History,  Characteristic  Features, 
Complications,  and  General  Treatment 
By  Surgeon-General  Sir  T.  Lomgmorb, 
C.B.,  F.R.C.S.  With  58  lUustnUions. 
8vo.  31/.  6d. 

Loudon. —  Works  by  J,  C.  Loudon^ 

F.L,S. 

EncyclopjEdta    of     Gardening  ; 

the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Horticulture, 
Floriculture,  Arboriculture,  and  Land- 
scape Gardening.  With  1,000  Woodcuts. 
Svo.  2 1  J. 

Encyclopedia  of  Agriculture; 

the  Laying-out,  Improvement,  and 
Management  of  Landed  Property;  the 
Cultivation  and  Economy  of  the  Produc- 
tions of  Agriculture,  With  1,100  Wood- 
cuts.    Svo.  2 1  J. 

Encyclopedia    of    Plants;    the 

Specific  Character,  Description,  Culture, 
History,  &c.  of  all  Plants  found  in  Great 
Britain.  With  12,000  Woodcuts.  Svo.  42s. 

Lubbock. — The  Or /gin  of  Civili- 
zation and  THE  Primitive  Condition 
OF  Max.  By  Sir  J.  Lubbock,  Bart. 
M.P.  F.R.S.  With  Illustrations.  Svo. 
iSf. 

Lyra  Germanica  ;  Hymns  Trans- 
lated   from    the    Gennan    by    Miss    C. 

WiNKWORTH.       Fcp.  Svo.  5 J. 

Macalister. —  An    Introdcctiox 

TO  THE  Systematic  Zoology  axd 
Morphology  of  Vertebrate  Axi- 
MALS,  V>y  A.  Macalister,  M.D. 
With  28  Diagrams.     Svo.  lOf.  6J, 

Macaulay. —  IVorks  axd  Life  of 
Lord  JL-icai'lav, 

History  of  Exglaxd  from  the 

AccESSiox  OF  James  the  Secoxd: 
Student's  Edition,  2  vols.  cro>\'n  Svo.  12s. 
People's  Edition,  4  vols,  cro^^ni  Svo.  16s, 
Cabinet  Edition,  8  vols,  post  Svo.  4&f. 
Librar>'  Edition,  5  vols.  Svo.  £4, 

Critical  axd  Historical  Essays, 
luith  Lays  of  Axciext  Rome,  in  i 
volume  : 

Authorised  Edition,  crown  Svo.  2J.  6d,  or 

3^.  6ii.  gilt  edges. 
Popular  Edition,  crown  Svo.  2J.  6d, 

Critical  axd  Historical  Essays: 

Student's  Edition,  i  vol.  cro\*Ti  Svo.  dr. 
People's  Edition,  2  vols,  crown  Svo.  Sj. 
Cabinet  Edition,  4  vols,  post  Svo.  24^. 
Library  Edition,  3  noU.  S\o.  -jjSs. 


Macaulay — Worics   and  Life  i 

Lord  MACAULAY-^^eniinmed. 

Essays  which  may  be  had  sqn 

ately  price  6</.  each  sewed,  ix.  cKh  doc 
Addison  and  Walpole. 
Frederick  the  Great. 
Croker's  Boswell's  Johnson. 
Hallam's  Constitutional  History. 
Warren  Hastings.     (31/.  sewed,  ^i.  dod 
The  Earl  of  Chatham  (Two  Essays). 
Ranke  and  Gladstone. 
Milton  and  Machiavelli. 
Lord  Bacon. 
Lord  Clive. 
Lord  Byron,  and  The  Comic  Dnunaiklii 

the  Restoration. 

The  Essay  on  Warren  Hastings  vaoxy 

by  S.  Hales,  ix.  61/. 
The    Essay  on   Lord    Clive  annotated  1 

H.  COURTHOPE  BOWEN,  M.A.  2f.  6il 

Speeches: 
People's  Edition,  crown  8to.  y,  6d, 

Miscellaneous  Writings: 

Library  Edition,  2  vols.    Svo.  2IJ. 
People's  Edition,  i  vol.  crown  Svo.  4;.  d 

Lavs  of  Ancient I^ome^  c-r. 

Illustrated  by  G.  Scharf,  fcp.  4to,  lOf.  dj 
—     Popular    Edioc 

fcp.  4to.  6(1,  sewed,  is,  cloth. 
Illustrated  by  J.  R.   Weguelin,  crown  %\ 

3jr.  6 J,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 
Cabinet  Edition,  post  Svo.  31.  6J, 
Annotated   Edition,    fcp.    Svo.    is.  sevre 

I  J.  6</.  cloth,  or  2J.  6^.  cloth  extra,  g 

edges. 

Selections  from  the  IVrit:x 
of  Lord  Macaulay,  Edited,  with  0 
casional  Notes,  by  the  Right  Hon.  i 
G.  O.  Trevelya.n,  Bart.  Crown  Svo.  c 

Miscellaxeocs      Writings     a:^ 

Speeches  : 

Student's  Edition,  in  One  Volume,  croi 
Svo.  6s, 

Cabinet  Edition,  including  Indian  Pe: 
Code,  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome,  and  M 
cellaneous  Poems,  4  vols,  post  Svo.  24. 

The  Complete  Wora's  of  Z.\i 
Macaulay.  Edited  by  his  Sister,  La 
Trevelyax. 

Library  Edition,  ^-ith  Portrait,  8  vo 
demy  Svo.  £^.  ^s. 

Cabinet  Edition,  16  vols,  post  Svo.  £^.  i( 

The  Life  and  Letters  of  Lc:^ 
Macaulay,  By  the  Right  Hon.  : 
G.  O.  Trey  ELY  AN,  Bart. 

Popular  Edition,  i  vol.  crown  Sto.  6s. 

Cabinet  Edition,  2  vols,  post  Svo.  I2x. 

Library  Edition,  2  vols.  8vo.  36J. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS,   LONGMANS,    GREEX,   6*   CO. 


13 


'^Macdonald. —  JVorjcs   by    George 
«       Macdonald^  LL.D, 

1^'    Unspoken  Sermons.     First  Series. 

Crown  8vo.  3/.  6d, 

Unspoken  Sermons.  Second  Series. 

I         Crown  8vo.  jj.  6d, 

I   The    Miracles   of    Our    Lord, 

V  Crown  8vo.  3/.  6d. 

A  Book  of  Strife,  in  the  form 

OF  The  Diary  of  an  Old  Soul: 
Poems.     lamo.  dr. 

I  Macfarren. — Lectures  on  Har- 

MONY,  delivered  at  the  Royal  Institution. 
By  Sir  G.  A.  Macfarren.    8vo.  12s. 

Macleod. —  Works  by  Henry  D. 
Macleod,  M,A. 

Principles  of  Economical  Philo- 
sophy, In  2  vols.  Vol.  I.  8vo.  15J. 
Vol.  II.  Part  i,  12s, 

The  Elements  of  Economics,    In 

2  vols.     Vol.  I.  crown  8vo.  7j.  (>d.    Vol. 
II.  Part  i,  crown  8vo.  is,  6d, 

The     Elements     of     Banking, 

Crown  8vo.  $s. 

The    Theory  and  Practice   of 
Banking,  Vol.  I.8vo.  12s,  Vol.  II.  14/. 

McCuUoch. —  The  Dictionary 
OF  Commerce  and  Commercial  Navi- 
gation of  the  late  J.  R.  McCulloch, 
of  H.M.  Stationery  Office.  Latest  Edi- 
tion, containing  the  most  recent  Statistical 
Information  by  A.  J.  Wilson,  i  vol. 
medium  8vo.  with  1 1  Maps  and  30  Charts, 
price  63J.  cloth,  or  70;.  strongly  half- 
bound  in  russia. 

Mademoiselle    Mori:   a  Tale  of 

Modem  Rome.  By  the  Author  of  *  The 
Atelier  du  Lys.'     Crown  8vo.  2s,  td, 

Mahafiy. — A  History  of  Clas- 
sical Creek  Literature,  By  the  Rev. 
J.  P.  Mahaffy,  M.A.  Crown  8vo. 
Vol.  I.  Poets,  ^s.  6d,  Vol.  II.  Prose 
Writers,  7x.  td, 

Malmesbury.  —  Memoirs   of    an 

Ex-Ministsr:  an  Autobiography.  By 
theEarlofMALMESBURY,  G.C.B.  Crown 
8to.  7j.  6d. 

Manning.— TVi?  Temporal  Mis- 
sion of  THE  Holy  Ghost;  or.  Reason 
and  Rierelation.  By  H.  £.  Manning, 
D.D.  Caidinal-Axchbishop.    Crown  8vo« 

a#.M 


Martineau—  Works     by    James 
Martineau^  D,D. 

Hours   of  Thought  on  Sacred 

Things*  Two  Volumes  of  Sermons. 
2  vols,  crown  8vo.  ^s,  6d,  each. 

Endeavours  AFTER  the  Christian 
Life,    Discourses.    Crown  8vo.  7/.  (hL 

Maunder's  Treasuries. 

Biographical  Treasury.    Recon« 

structed,  revised,  and  brought  down  to 
the  year  1882,  by  W.  Ln  R.  Cates. 
Fcp.  8vo.  dr. 

Treasury  of  Natural  History; 

or,  Popular  Dictionary  of  Zoology.  Fcp. 
8vo.  with  900  Woodcuts,  dr. 

Treasury  OF  Geography^  Physical, 

Historical,  Descriptive,  and  Political. 
With  7  Maps  and  16  Plates.    Fcp.  8vo.  6j. 

Historical  Treasury:  Outlines  of 

Universal  History,  Separate  Histories  of 
all  Nations.  Revised  by  the  Rev.  Sir  G. 
W.  Cox,  Bart.  M.A.     Fcp.  8vo.  dr. 

Treasury  of  Knowledge  and 
Library  of  Reference,  Comprising 
an  English  Dictionary  and  Grammar, 
Universal  Gazetteer,  Classical  Dictionary, 
Chronology,  Law  Dictionary,  &c.  Fcp. 
8vo.  dr. 

Scientific  and  Literary  Trea- 
sury: a  Popular  Encyclopaedia  of  Science, 
Literature,  and  Art.     Fcp.  8vo.  df. 

The  Treasury  of  Bible  Know- 

l^DGE  ;  being  a  Dictionary  of  the  Books, 
Persons,  Places,  Events,  and  other  matters 
of  which  mention  is  made  in  Holy  Scrip- 
ture. 3y  the  Rev.  J.  Ayre,  M.A.  With 
5  Maps,  15  Plates,  and  300  W^oodcuts. 
Fcp.  ovo.  dr. 

The    Treasury    of   Botany^    or 

Popular  Dictionary  of  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom.  Edited  by  J.  Lindley,  F.R.S. 
and  T.  Moore,  F.L.S.  With  274  Wood- 
cuts and  20  Steel  Plates.  Two  Parts, 
fcp.  8vo.  I2r. 

May. —  Works  by  the  Eight  Hon 
Sir  Thomas Erskine Ma  k,  K,  C,B. 

I  The  Constitutional  History  of 
England  since  the  Accession  of 
George  ///.  1 760-1870.  3  vols,  crown 
8vo.  i8r. 

Democracy  in  Europe  ;  a  History. 

2  ^o\&,  ^NO.  ')kis« 


14 


CaTALOGUR  of  GSimMAL  AJfD  SCISSTIFIC  Booxs 


Melville.— iVb^^^^  by  G.  /.  Whyts 

Mblvillr.  Crown  8va  ix.  each,  boards ; 
ij.  6^.  each,  cloth. 
The  Gladiators. 


The  Interpreter. 
Good  for  Nothing. 
The  Queen's  Maries. 


Holmby  House. 
Kate  Coventry. 
Digby  Grand. 
General  Bounce. 


Mendelssohn.— 7V^  Letters  of 

Fbux  MsNDBLSSOHy.     Translated   by 
Lady  Wallace.    2  vols,  crovm  8vo.  lor. 

Merivale* — Works   by  the   Very 
Rev,  Charles  Merivale^  D,D. 
Dean  of  Ely. 
History  of  the  Romans  under 

THE  Empire,    8  vols,  post  8vo.  48;. 
The  Fall  of  the  Roman  Repub- 
lic :  a  Short  History  of  the  Last  Century 
turyof  the  Commonwealth.   i2mo.  7^.  6d, 

General  History  of  Rome  from 

B.C.7SST0A.D,  476.    Crown  8vo.  Js.  6d, 

The  Roman  Triumvirates.    With 
Maps.     Fcp.  8vo.  2s,  6d. 

Mill. — Analysis    of    the  Pheno- 

MBNA    OF    TUB    HUMAN    MtND.       By 

James   Mill.     With    Notes,    Illustra- 
tive and  Critical.     2  vols.  8vo.  28/. 

Mill. —  Works    by   John  Stuart 

Mill. 
Principles  OF  Political  Economy. 

Library  Edition,  2  vols.  Svo.  301. 
People's  Edition,  I  vol.  cro^^Ti  Svo.  51, 

A  System  of  LoGiCy  Ratiocinative 

and  Inductive.     Crown  Svo.  5J. 

On  Liberty.     Crown  Svo.  is.  ^ 
On  Representative  Government. 

Cro>*'n  Svo.  2J. 

Autobiografiiv.    Svo.  75-.  dd. 

Utilitarianism.     8va  51. 

The  Subjection  of  Women.  Crown 

Svo.  df. 

Examination  of  Sir  William 
Hamilton's  Philosophy.    Svo.  i6x. 

Nature^  THE  Utility  of  Religion^ 
AND  Theism.     Three  Essays.     Svo.  5j. 

Miller. —  Works    by    W.    Allen 
Miller,  Af.D.  LL.D. 
The    Elements    of    Chemistry, 

Theoretical  and  Practical.  Re-edited, 
with  Additions,  by  II.  Macleod,  F.C.S. 
3  vols.  Svo. 

Vol.      I.  Chemical  Physics,  16/. 

Vol.    II.  Inorganic  Chemistry,  24J. 

Vol.  III.  Organic  Chemistry,  Ju.  6d. 

An  Introduction  to  the  Study 
OF  Inorganic  Chemistry.  With  71 
Woodcuts.     Fcp.  Svo.  3s.  6rf,  ^^ 


MitchelL — A   Maitual  of   Pul 

TiCAL  Ass  A  YIXC      Bj  JOHN  MlTCHOI 

F.C.S.  Revised,  with  the  Recent  Ds 
coveries  incorporated.  By  W.  CiDOKi^ 
F.R.S.     8vo.  Woodcuts,  3IX.  6d. 

Molesworth.  —  Marrying  asz 
Giving  in  Marriage:  a  NoreL  Bj 
Mis.  Molesworth.     Fcp.  Sva  2/.  id. 

MonselL — Works    by    the   Ret. 

/.SB.  MoNSELi^  LL.D. 
Spiritual     Songs  for  the  Srs- 

DAYS  AND  HoLYDAYS  THROUGHOUT  TB 

Year.    Fcp.  8vo.  51.     iSma  2r. 
The  Beatitudes,     Eight  SennoDi 

Crown  8va  3x.  6d. 

His  Presence  not  His  Memoiy. 

Verses.  i6mo.  is. 

Mulliall. — HisTOR  K  of  Prices  since 
THE  Year  1850.  By  Michael  G. 
MuLHALL.     Crown  Svo.  dr. 

Mtkller.  —  Wores     by    F.    JIaj 

MVller^  M.A. 
Biographical  Essa  ys.     Crown  Svo. 

Selected  Essays  on  Language, 
Mythology  and  Rel/gion,  2  vols. 
crown  Svo.  idr. 

Lectures  on  the  Science  of  Lan- 
guage.   2  vols,  crown  Svo.  I  dr. 
India,  What  Can  it  Teach  Csf 

A  Course  of  Lectures  delivered  before  the 
University  of  Cambridge.      Svo.  12s.  6S. 

HiBBERT  Lectures  on  the  ORr^-s 
AND  Groivtii  of  /^eligion,  as  i:i-5- 
trated  by  the  Religions  of  India.  Crowu 
Svo.  7/.  d/. 

Introduction  to  the  Science  cf 

Neugion:  Four  Lectures  delivered  at  'Jic 
Royal  Institution.     Cro^-n  Svo.  Js,  6J. 

The  Science  of  Thought.  Sva  2  is, 
A  Sansnrit  Grammar  for  Be- 
ginners. New  and  Abridged  Edition, 
accented  and  transliterated  throughout, 
with  a  chapter  on  S>'ntax  and  an  Ap- 
pendix on  Classical  Metres.  By  A.  A. 
MacDonell,  M.  a.  Ph.D.  Cro\*Ti8vo.6;. 

Murchison. —  Works  by   Charles 

MuRCHisoNy  M,L>.  LL,L>.  c-r. 
A  Treatise  on  the  Continued 
Fevers  of  Great  Britain,  Revised 
by  W.  Cayley,  M.D.  Physician  to  the 
Middlesex  Hospital.  Svo.  with  numerous 
Illustrations,  251. 

Clinical  Lectures  on  Diseases 
of  the  Liver,  Jaundice,  and  Abdom- 
inal Dropsy.  Revised  by  T.  Lac  per 
Brunton,  M.D.  and  Sir  Joseph  Fayrer, 
M.D.     Svo.  with  43  Illustrations,  24/. 


PUBUSHBD  BY  AfSSSRS.   LONGMANS,    GSBBN,   &*  CO. 


Fapier. — The  Life  of  Sir  Joseph 
Napier,  Bart,  Ex-Lord  Chancellor 
OF  Ireland,  From  his  Private  Corre- 
spondence. By  Alex.  Charles  EwALD, 
r .  S.  A.  With  Portrait  on  Steel,  engraved 
by  G.  J.  Stodart,  from  a  Photograph. 
8vo.  15^. 

'elson. — Letters  andDespa  tches 
OF  Horatio,  Viscount  Nelson,  Selected 
and  arranged  by  John  Knox  Laughton, 
M.A.     8vo.  I  dr. 

Tesbit. — Lays  and  Legends.    By 

E.  Nesbit.     Crown  8vo.  5^. 

Tew  Testament   (The)   of   our 

Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  Illus- 
trated with  Engravings  on  Wood  after 
Paintings  by  the  Early  Masters.  4to.2iJ. 
cloth  extra. 

Fewman. —  Works  by  Cardinal 
Newman, 

Apologia  pro  VitA  SuA,  Crown 
8vo.  6j. 

The  Idea  of  a-University defined 

AND  illustrated,    Crown  8vo.  7j. 

Historical    Sketches,      3    vols. 

crown  8vo.  dr.  each. 

Discussions  and  Arguments  on 
Various  Subjects,    Crown  8vo.  dr. 

Air  Ess  A  Y  ON  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF 

Christian  Doctrine,    Crown  8vo.  dr. 
Certain    Difficulties   felt   by 

ANGUCANS    in     CaTHOUC     TEACHING 

Considered,  Vol.  i,  crown  8vo.  yj.  d</.; 
VoL  2,  crown  8vo.  5^.  6d, 

2*HE  Via  Media  of  the  Anglican 
Church,  illustrated  in  Lectures 
^C.    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  dr.  each. 

Essays^  Critical  and  Historical, 

2  vols,  crown  8vo.  I2s, 

Essays  on  Biblical  and  on  Eccle- 
siastical Miracles,    Crown  8vo.  dr. 

An  Essay  in  Aid  of  a  Grammar 
OP  Assent.    7/.  6d. 

^oble. — Hours  with  A  Three-inch 
Telescope.  By  Captain  W.  Noble, 
F.R.A.S.  &c  ATith  a  Map  of  the  Moon. 
Ciown  8va  41.  6d. 

Iforthcott. — Lathes  and    Turn- 

UKf  Sinmle,  Mechanical,  and  Omamen- 
uL  By  W,  H.  NoRTHCOTT.  With  338 
UnstiBtiocis.    8vo.  i&r. 


0*}iSLgSLn.—SELECTED  Speeches  Aa 
Arguments  of  the  Hight  Hi 
Thomas  Baron  C^Hagan,  Edited 
George  Teeling.    8vo.  idr. 

Oliphant — Novels  by  Mrs.  O. 
phant. 

Madam,      Crown  8vo.    is,   boarc 

is,  6d,  cloth. 

In  Trust, — Crown  8vo.  is,  board 

IS,  6d,  cloth. 

Outlines   of    Jewish  History. 

From  B.C.  586  to  C.E.    1885.     By 
Author  of  '  About  the  Jews  since  Bi 
Times.*      Revised  by    M.    Friedland 
Ph.D.  With  3  Maps.  Crown  8vo.  js, 

Overton. — Life  in  the  Engli 
Church  {1660-1114).  ByJ.  H.  Ovi 
TON,  M.A.  Rector  of  Epworth.  8vo.  i 

Owen. —  The  Comparative  Ai 
TOMY    AND     Physiology    of    1 
Vertebrate     Animals,        By 
Richard  Owen,K.C.B.  &c  With  1,4 
Woodcuts.     3  vols.  8vo.  £z»  I3r*  d</. 

Paget.  —  Works  by  Sir  Jam 
Paget,  Bart,  F,R,S.  D,C,L,  <f 

Clinical  Lectures  and  Essa 
Edited  by  F.  Howard  Marsh,  Assisti 
Surgeon  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospi 
8vo.  1 5 J. 

Lectures    on   Surgical    Pati 
LOGY,     Re -edited  by  the  Author  j 
W.    Turner,    M.B.     8vo.    with 
Woodcuts,  2 1  J. 

Pasteur. — Louis  Pasteur,  his  1 

and  Labours.  By  his  SoN-iN-Li 
Translated  from  the  French  by  L 
Claud  Hamilton.    Crown  8vo.  7/. 

Payen. — Industrial    Chemistr 

a  Manual  for  Manufacturers  and  for  C 
leges  or  Technical  Schools ;  a  Translal 
of  Payen's  ♦  Pr^is  de  Chimie  Inc 
trielle.*  Edited  by  B.  H.  Paul.  W 
d98  Woodcuts.    Medium  8vo.  421. 

Pajrn* — Novels  by  James  Payn, 
TheLuckoftheDarrells.  Cro 

8vo.  IS,  boards ;  \s,  6d,  cloth. 

Thicker  than  Wa  ter.   Crown  8 

\s,  boards  ;  \s,  6d,  cloth. 

Pears. — The  Fall  of  Const  an 

nople:  being  the  Story  of  the  Foe 
Crusade.      By    Edwin  Pears,    LL 
Barrister-at'Law,  lace  President  of 
European    Bar   at  Constantinople,  ; 
Knight   of  the   Greek    Ordec    q£ 


i6 


Catalogub  op  General  axd  ScmimFic  Books 


Perring. — Hard  Knots  in  Shakes- 

PBARB.  By  Sir  Philip  Perring,  Bart. 
8vo.  7x.  6d, 

Piesse. — The  Art  of  Perfumery^ 

and  the  Methods  of  Obtsdning  the  Odours 
of  Plants;  with  Instructions  for  the 
Manufacture  of  Perfumes,  &c  By  G. 
W.  S.  Piesse,  Ph.D.  F.C.S.  With 
96  Woodcuts,  square  crovm  8vo.  21/. 

Pole. — The  Theory  of  the  Mo- 

DBRN    SCIBNTIFIC     GaMB   OF     WHIST, 

By  W.  Pole,  F.R.S.    Fcp.  8vo.  2j.  td. 

Proctor. —  Works  by  R,  A.  Proc- 
tor, 

The  Sun;  Ruler,  Light,  Fire,  and 

Life  of  the  Planetary  System.  With 
Plates  and  Woodcuts.     Crown  8vo.  i\s. 

The  Orbs  Around  Us  ;  a  Series  of 

Essays  on  the  Moon  and  Planets,  Meteors 
and  Comets.  With  Chart  and  Diagrams, 
crown  8vo.  5/. 

Other  Worlds  than  Ours;  The 

Plurality  of  Worlds  Studied  under  the 
Light  of  Recent  Scientific  Researches. 
With  14  Illustrations,  crown  8to.  5/. 

The  Moon;  her  Motfons,  Aspects, 

Scener}',  and  Physical  Condition.  With 
Plates,  Charts,  Woodcuts,  and  Limar 
Fhctographs,  crown  8vo.  6s, 

Uxii'ERSE    OF   Stars;    Presenting 

Researches  into  and  New  Views  respect- 
ing the  Constitution  of  the  Heavens. 
With  22  Charts  and  22  Diagrams,  8vo, 
I  Of.  6d, 

Larger  Star  Atlas  for  the  Librar}-, 

in  12  Circular  Maps,  with  Introduction 
and  2  Index  Pages.  Folio,  15J.  or  Maps 
only,  I2s.  (hi. 

New  Star  Atlas  for  the  Librar}', 

the  School,  and  the  Observatory,  in  12 
Circular  ^Iaps  (with  2  Index  Plates). 
Crown  8vo.  51. 

Light  Sciexce  for  Leisure  Hours; 

Familiar  Essays  on  Scientific  Subjects, 
Natural  Phenomena,  &c  3  vols,  crown 
8vo.  5 J.  each. 

Chaxce  and  Li'CK :  a  Discussion  of 

the  Laws  of  Luck,  Coincidences,  Wagers, 
Lotteries,  and  the  Fallacies  of  Gambling    • 
^'c.     Crown  Svo.  51. 

Studies  of    Fexus- Transits  ;  an 

Investigation  of  the  Circumstances  of  the 
Transits  of  Venus  in  1874  and  1882. 
With  7  Diagrams  and  10  PlaUs.    Svo.  y . 


The  « KNOWLEDGE*  LIBRARY,  fi 
ted  by  Richard  A.  Proctob. 

Hojy  to  Play  Whist:  with  n 
Laws  and  Etiquette  of  W^ 
By  R.  A.  Proctob.     Crown  Sm.  51. 

Home  Whist:  an  Easy  Guide  1 
Correct  Play.  By  R.  A.  Proctor  ihmax 

The  Poetry  of  Astronomy, 

Series  of  Familiar  Essays.  By  R.  J 
Proctor.    Crown  Svo.  6f. 

Nature  Studies,  By  Grant  Alle 
A.  Wilson,  T.  Foster,  E.  Clodd^s 
R.  A  Proctor.     Crown  Sto.  6r. 

Leisure  Readixgs,  By  E.  Clodi 
A.  Wilson,  T.  Foster,  A.  C.  Rcjctai; 
and  R.  A  Proctor.     Crown  Svo.  6c 

The   Stars    av    their    Seascs 

An  Easy  Guide  to  a  Knowledge  of  tl 
Star  Groups,  in  12  Large  Maps.  'Bjl 
A  Proctor.   Imperial  Sto.  y. 

Star  Primer.     Showing  the  Star 

Sky  Week  by  Week,  in  24  Hourly  Mi; 
By  R.  A  Proctor.     Crown  410.  2f.  c 

The  Seasons  Pictured  is  48  5r 
Views  of  the  Earth^  and  24  ZodiJi 
Maps,  &c  By  R.  A.  Proctor.  Da 
4to.  5/. 

Strength    and    Happiness,    1 

R.  A.  Proctor.    Crown  Svo.  5*. 
Rough  Wa  vs  Made  Smooth,  Fan 

Uar  Essays  on  Scientitic  Subjects.  3 
R.  A.  Proctor,     Crown  S\x>.  d:. 

Our  Place  Among  Infinities. 

Series  of  Essays  contrasting  our  Li:t 
Abode  in  Space  and  Time  wiih  the  In 
nities  Around  us.  By  R.  A  Pkc«ctc: 
Crown  Svo.  ^s. 

The  Expanse  of  He  a  r en.     Essa; 

on  the  Wonders  of  the  Firmament,  i 
R.  A.  Proctor.     Crown  Svo.  5/. 

Pleasant  Ways  in  Science,  E 
R.  A.  Proctor.     Crown  Svo.  6j. 

Myths  and  Maruels  of  Asrs: 
NOMY,  By  R.  A  Proctor.    Cr.  Svc.  t 

Pryce.  —  The     Ancient    Bkitis 

Cl/LRCH :  2n  Historical  Essay.  By  Job 
Pryce,  M.  A.  Canon  of  Banger.  Cro^i 
Svo.  dr. 

Quain's  Elements  of  Anatomy 

The  Ninth  Edition.  Re-edited  by  Alli 
Thomson,  M.D.  LL.D.  F.  R.S.S.  L.  &  1 
Edward  Albert  Schafer,  F.R.S.  ai 
George  Dancer  Thane.  With  = 
wards  of  1,000  Illustrations  engraved  i 
Wood,  of  which  many  are  Coloure 
2  vols.  Svo.  i&f.  each. 


PUBLISHED  Br  AfSSSRS.   LONGaMAXS,    GREBNy   &*   CO. 


hiain. — A  Dictionary  op  Mbdi^ 

CiNB,  By  Various  Writers.  Edited  by  R. 
QUAIN^  M.D.  F.R.S.  Ac.  With  138 
Woodcuts.  Medium  8vo.  31J.  6d,  cloth, 
or  4ar.  half-russia;  to  be  had  also  in 
2  vols.  34J.  doth. 

teader. —  PVorjcs    by    Emily   E. 

jReadeB' 
The  Ghost  of  Brankinshaw  and 

other  Tales.  With  9  Full-page  Illustra- 
tions. Pop.  8vo.  2J.  (xi,  cloth  extra,  gilt 
edges. 

Voices    from    Flower-Land^    in 

Original  Couplets.  A  Birthday-Book  and 
Language  of  Flowers.  i6ino.  2f.  6</.  limp 
cloth ;  31.  6</.  roan,  gilt  edges,  or  in  vege- 
table velluro,  gilt  top. 

Fairy  Prince  Follow-my-Lead  ; 
or,  the  Magic  Bracelet,  Illustrated 
by  Wm.  Reader.  Crown  8vo.  2s,  6d. 
gilt  edges ;  or  3/.  6d,  vegetable  vellum, 
gilt  edges. 

The   Three   Giants  6-r.      Royal 

i6mo.  IJ.  cloth. 

The  Model  Boy  &*c.  Royal  i6mo. 

IJ.  cloth. 

Be  Yt  Hys  who  Fynds  Yt,  Royal 

i6mo.  IS,  cloth. 

Iceve.  —  Cookery  and  HousE' 
KEEPING,  By  Mrs.  Henry  Reeve.  With 
8  Coloured  Plates  and  37  Woodcuts. 
Crown  8vo.  71.  (id,  • 

Uch. — A  Dictionary  of  Roman 
and  Greek  antiquities.  With  2,000 
Woodcuts.  By  A.  Rich,  B.A.  Cr.  8vo. 
^s,  6d, 

Uchardson. —  H^^orks  by  Benjamin 

Ward  Richardson^  M,D. 
The  Health  of  Na  tions  :  a  Review 

of  the  Works— Economical,  Educational, 
Sanitary,  and  Administrative — of  Edwin 
Chadwick,  C.B.  With  a  Biographical 
Dissertation  by  Benjamin  Ward  Rich- 
ardson, M.D.  F.R.$.    2  vols.  8vo.  28;. 

The  Commonhealth :  a  Series  of 

Essays  on  Health  and  Felicity  for  Every- 
Day  Readers.     Crown  8vo.  dr. 

Siley. — AthoSj  or  the  Mountain 
of  the  Monks,  By  Athelstan  Riley. 
With  Map  and  numerous  Illustrations. 
8vo. 

iUvers.  —  Works     by     Thomas 

Rivers. 
The   Orchard-House,     With    25 

Woodcuts.    Crown  8vo.  5/. 

The  Miniature  Fruit  Garden; 

or,  the  Culture  of  Pyramidal  and  Bush 
Fmit  Trees,  with  Instructions  for  Root 
Pnuung.  With  32  ninstrations.  Fcp. 
8vo.  4/. 


Robinson.  —  The  New  Arcadi 

and  other   Poems.      By  A.   Mary 
Robinson.    Crown  8vo.  6j. 

Roget. —  Thesaurus  of  Englk 
Words  and  Phrases^  Classified  a 
Arranged  so  as  to  facilitate  the  Expressi* 
of  Ideas  and  assist  in  Literary  Coi 
position.  By  Peter  M.  Roget.  Croi 
8vo.  icxr.  td, 

Ronalds.  —  The  Fly-Fishei 
Entomology,  By  Alfred  Ronali 
With  20  Coloured  Plates.    8vo.  I4r. 

SaXntshnvj.— 'Manchester  :  a  She 
History.  By  George  Saintsbury.  W 
2  Maps.     Crown  8vo.  31.  6d, 

Schafer.  —  The  Essentials  < 
Histology^  Descriptive  and  Prac 
cal.  For  the  use  of  Students.  By 
A.  Schafer,  F.R.S.  With  281  lUi 
trations.  8vo.  6s,  or  Interleaved  wi 
Dcawing  Paper,  8r.  (>d, 

Schellen.  —  Spectrum  Analys 
IN  its  Appucation  to  Terrestri 
Substances,  and  the  Phydcal  Constii 
tion  of  the  Heavenly  Bodies.  By  I 
H.  Schellen.  Translated  by  Jane  a 
Caroline  Lassell.  Edited  by  Ca 
W.  De  W.  Abney.  With  14  PU 
(including  Angstrom's  and  Comu*s  Ma] 
and  291  Woodcuts.     8va  31J.  6d, 

Seebohm. —  Works  by  Frsdea 
Seebohm, 

The  Oxford  Reformers — Joi 
CoLET,  Erasmus,  and  Thomas  Moh 
a  History  of  their  Fellow- Work.  8vo.  i 

The  English  Village  Communi 

Examined  in  its  Relations  to  the  Manoi 
and  Tribal  Systems,  &c«  13  Maps  a 
Plates.    8vo.  its. 

The  Era  of  the  Protestant  Rev 

LUTION,    With  Map.     Fcp.  8vo.  2/.  ( 

Sennett.  —  The    Marine    Stea 

Engine  ;  a  Treatise  for  the  use  of  En 
neering  1  Students  and  Officers  of  \ 
Royal  Navy.  By  Richard  Senne* 
Engineer-in-Chief  of  the  Royal  Na 
With  244  Illustrations.    8vo.  21/. 

Sewell.  —  Stories  and  Tala 
By  Elizabeth  M.  Sewell.  Crown  8 
IJ.  each,  boards ;  I  J.  (id,  each,  cloth  pla: 
2s,  6d,  each,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges  :— 


Amy  Herbert. 
The  Earl's  Daughter. 
The  Experience  of  Life. 
A  Glimpse  of  the  World. 
Cleve  HalL 


\ 


Margaret  Perciva 
Laneton  Parsona^ 
Ursula. 
Gertrude, 

IVQCV 


i8 


Catalogub  of  Genemal  and  Scmimpic  Books 


Shakespeare.  —  Bowdlem^s    Fa^ 

MiLY  Shakbspearb,  Genuine  Edition, 
in  I  voL  medium  8to.  large  type,  with 
36  Woodcats,  141.  or  in  6  vols.  tcp.  Sto. 

21/. 

Outlines  of  the  Life  of  ShakE" 
spearr.  By  J.  O.  Halliwkll-Phil- 
ijpps,  F.R.S.  2  vols.  Royal  8vo. 
lor.  6d, 

Shilling  Standard  Novels. 

By  the  Earl  of  Beaconsfield. 


Viyian  Grey. 
Venetia. 
Tancred. 
Sybil. 


The  Young  Duke,  &c. 
Contarini  Fleming,  &c 
Henrietta  Temple. 
Lothair. 
Endymion. 


Coningsby. 
Alroy,  Ixion,  &c. 

Price  IJ.  each,  boards ;  \s,  (>d,  each,  doth. 

By  G.J.  WhytE'Melville. 


The  Gladiators. 
The  Interpreter. 
Good  for  Nothing. 
Queen's  Maries. 


Holmby  House. 
Kate  Coventry. 
Digby  Grand. 
General  Bounce. 


Price  I  J.  each,  boards ;  is,6d,  each,  cloth. 

By  Elizabeth  M,  Sewelu 


Amy  Herbert. 
Gertrude. 
Earfs  Daughter. 
The   Experience 

of  Life. 
Cleve  Hall. 


AGlimpse  of theWorld. 

Ivors. 

Katharine  Ashton. 

Margaret  Percival. 

Laneton  Parsonage. 

Ursula. 


Price  I  J.  each,  boards ;  u.  6</.  each,  cloth, 
plain ;  2j.  6</.  each,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

By  Anthony  Trollope. 

The  Warden.        |  Barchester  Towers. 
Price  I  J.  each,  boards;  i/.  6t/.  each,  doth. 

By  Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 

The  Dynamiter. 

Strange  Case  of  Dr.  Tekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde. 

Price  IJ.  each,  sewed  ;  is,  6d,  each,  cloth. 

By  Bret  Harte. 

In  the  Carquinez  Woods,     u.  boards ; 

I  J.  (}d,  cloth. 
On  the  Frontier  (Three  Stories),  l  j.  sewed. 
By  Shore  and  Sedge  (Three  Stories).    \s, 

sewed. 

By  Mrs,  Oliphant, 

In  Trust.  |  Madam. 

By  James  Payn, 

Thicker  than  Water. 
The  Luck  of  the  Darrells. 
Price  I  J.  each,  boards  •,  is.  6cf.  eaudh^clQUu 


\ 


Short. — Sketch  of  the  EUsm 
OF  THE  Church  of  England  to  ti 
Revolution  of  1688.  B7  T.  V.  Sbh 
D.D.    Crown  Sto.  7j.  6iC 

Smith,  H.  F. — Tjhe  Handbook  fl 
MiDwtVEs.  Bj  Hbn&t  Flt  Shot 
M.B.  Ozon.  M.R.C.S.  late  Aaattn 
Surgeon  at  the  Hospital  for  Side  Wobh 
Soho  Square.  With  41  WoodcH 
Crown  8vo.  5/. 

Smith,     R.     Boswortfa.  —  Cu 

THAGB  AND  THE    CaKTHAGIXIAXS,    1 

R.  BoswoRTH   Smith,   &LA.      Ibp 
Plans,  &c     Crown  Svc  lor.  6J. 

Smitli,  Rev.  Sydney. —  The  JTj 

AND  Wisdom  of   the  Rsr.  Snai 
Sboth.    Crown  Sto.  xx.  boards ;  u.  6 

doth. 

Smithy  T. — A  Manual  of  Ofer. 
TiVB  Surgery  on  the  Dead  Bod 
By  Thomas  Smith,  Surgeon  to  S 
Bartholomew's  Hospital.  A  New  Ei 
tion,  re-edited  by  W.  J.  Wausha: 
With  46  lUnstrations.     8vo.  xax. 

Southey. — The  Poetical  Wori 
of  Robert  Southey^  with  the  Antba 
last  Conections  and  Additions.  Media 
8vo.  with  Portrait,  14X. 

Stanley.  —  A  Familiar  Histch 
of  Birds,  By  E.  Stanley,  D.I 
Revised  and  enlarged,  with  160  Woo 
cuts.     Cro^-n  8vo.  dr. 

Steel. — A  Treatise  on  the  Dn 

BASES  of  the  Ox;  being  a  Manual 
Bovine  Pathology  specially  adapted  f 
the  use  of  Veterinary  Practitioneis  a: 
Students.  By  J.  H.  Steel,  >L  R.C,V.: 
F.Z.S.  With  2  Plates  and  1 16  Woo 
cuts.     8vo.  15J. 

Stephen.  — Essays  in  Ecclesia. 
TiCAL  Biography.  By  the  Right  Hoi 
Sir  J.   Stephen,   LL.D.     Crown  Sr 

Stevenson.—  Works    by    Rober 
Louis  Steyenson. 

A    Child's    Garden   of    Verse, 

Small  fcp.  8vo.  51. 

The  Dynamiter.   Fcp.  8va  is.  sw( 

IJ.  6d,  cloth. 

Strange  Case  of  Dr.  Jekyll  a^ 
Mr.  Hyde.  Fcp.  8vo.  ix.  sewed ;  ix.  6 

cloth. 


PUBUSHED  BY  MSSSXS.   LONGMANS,   GREBN^  6*   CO, 


19 


3?^8fconeheiige.  —  Thm     Dog     in 

lii.  Health  and  Dissass,  By  *Stomb- 
Fii  BBNOS.'  With  S4  Wood  EngravingB. 
Ki.        Sqiuure  crown  8vo.  7/.  6d, 

J^  2iiSGR£yff0CND.By*ST0VKKENGE,* 
j-^  "With  25  Portraits  ot  Greyhounds,  &c. 
r.         SqoMXt  crown  8vo.  i^. 

Si 

ic.StOiiey«  —  Tffs    Theory  of  the 

Stresses  on  Girders  and  Similar 

Structures.    With  Practical  Observa- 

K  tkms  on  the  Strength  and  other  Properties 

>  of  Materials.    By  Bindon  B.  Stonky, 

c.  LL.D.  r.R.S.  M.I.C.E.    With 5  Plates, 

j.-  and  143  Illustrations  in  the  Text.     Royal 

8to.  j6r. 

i)  Stursris. — Thraldom:  a  Story.  By 
\i  Julian  Sturgis.    Crown  8vo.  6x. 

Sully* — Works  by  James  Sully. 
i     Outlines    of    Psychology,    with 

;  Special  Reference  to  the  Theory  of  Edu- 

catkiL    8va  I2j.  6d. 

The    Teacher's    Handbook    of 

Psychology,  on  the  Basis  of  *  Outlines 
of  Psychology.'    Crown  8vo.  6j.  (id. 

Supernatural  Religion  ;  an  In- 
quiry into  the  Reality  of  Divine  Rere- 
latioo.  Complete  Edition,  thoroughly 
revised.    3  vols.  8va  36/. 

Swinburne.  —  Picture  Logic;  an 

Attempt  to  Popularise  the  Science  of 
Reasoning.  By  A.  J.  Swinburne,  B.A. 
PostSva  51. 

Taylor.  —  Student's  Manual   of 

the  History  of  India^  from  the  Earliest 
Pteiod  to  the  Present  Time.  By  Colonel 
BCiADOWS  Taylor,  C.S.I.  Crown  8vo. 
7/.  6«/. 

Text-Books  of  Science :  a  Series 

of  Elementary  Works  on  Science, 
adapted  for  the  use  of  Students  in  Public 
and  Science  Schools.  Fcp.  8vo.  fully 
illostrated  with  Woodcuts.    Su  p.  23. 

Thompson. —  Works  by  D.  Green- 
leaf  Thompson. 

The  Problem  of  Evil  :  an  Intro- 
duction to  the  Practical  Sciences.  8vo. 
lOf.  M 

A  System  of  Psychology.    2  vols. 

Sfo.  36r. 


Thomson's  Conspectus.— Adapted 

to  the  British  Pharmacopoeia  of  1885. 
Edited  by  Nestor  Tirard,  M.D.  Lond. 
F.R.CP.  New  Edition,  with  an  J^ 
pendix  containing  notices  of  some  of  me 
more  important  non-official  medicines 
and  preparations.     i8mo.  6j. 

Thomson. — An  Outline  of  the 
Necessary  Laws  of  Thought;  a 
Treatise  on  Pure  and  Applied  Loe;ic.  By 
W.  Thomson,  D.D.  Archbishop  of 
York.     Crown  Sva  6j. 

Three   in  Norway.    By  Two  of 

Them.  With  a  Map  and  59  Illustra- 
tions on  Wood  from  Sketches  by  the 
Authors.  Crown  8yo.  2x.  boards;  2s.  6d, 
cloth. 

Todd.  —  On  Parliamentary  Go* 
vbrxmsnt  in  England:  its  Ori^n, 
Development,  and  Practical  Operation. 
By  Alphkus  Todd,  LL.D.  CM.G. 
Librarian  of  Parliament  for  the  Dominion 
of  Canada.  Second  Edition,  by  his  Son. 
In  Two  Volumes — Vol.  I.    Svo.  a4x. 

Treveljran. —  Works  by  the  Right 
Hon.  Sir  G.  O.  TViEyELYAN^BART. 

The  Life  and  Letters  of  Lord 
Macaulay. 

Library  Edition,  2  vols.  8vo.  36/. 

Cabinet  Edition,  2  vols,  crown  8to. 
ixr. 

Popular  Edition,  i  voL  crown  8to. 
6x. 

The  Early  History  of  Charles 

Jambs  Fox.  Library  Edition,  8vo.  i8i. 
Cabinet  Edition,  crown  8to.  6x. 

TroUope. — Novels    by    Anthony 
Trollops, 

The    Warden.      Crown    8va    u. 

boards ;  is.  6d,  doth. 

Barchester  ToivERS.    Crown  Sva 

IS.  boards ;  is.  6d.  doth. 

Twiss. —  Works  by  Sir    Tr avers 

TlYISS. 

The  Rights  and  Duties  of  Na- 
tions, considered  as  Independent  Com- 
munities in  Time  of  War.    8to.  2I#. 

The  Rights  and  Duties  of 
Nations  in  Time  of  Peace.  8to. 
IS*. 


Catalogue  op  Crsbral  and  Sc/sx77ftc  Boomts 


Tyndalh  —  Works  by  John  TVn^ 
DALL^  RR,S.  &*c, 

J^RAGMENTS    OP     SCIENCE.        2    VOk. 
crown  8vo.  i6x. 

Heat  A  Mode  of  Motion    Crown 

8vo.  izr. 

Sound,        With     204     Woodcuts. 

Crown  8vo.  ioj.  6d. 

Essays  on  the  Floating-Matter 

OP  thb  Air  in  relation  to  PutrefiEurtion 
and  Infection.  With  24  Woodcuts. 
Crown  8vo.  71.  6d. 

Z.ECTURES  ON  LiGHT^  delivered  in 

America  in  1872  and  1873.  With  57 
Diagrams.     Crown  8vo.  5^. 

Lessons  in  Electricity  at  the 
Royal  Institution^  1875-76.  With 
58  Woodcuts.     Crown  8vo.  zr.  6^. 

HoTES  OF  A  Course  of  Seven 
Lectures  on  Electrical  Pheno- 
MENA  AND  THEORIES,  delivered  at  the 
Rojral  Institution.  Crown  8vo.  is,  sewed, 
is,  6d,  cloth. 

Notes  of  a  Course  of  Nine  Lec- 
tures ON  Light,  delivered  at  the  Royal 
Institution.   Crown  8vo.  \s,  sewed,  is,  6d, 

cloth. 

Faraday  as  a  Discoverer,  Fcp. 
8vo.  3J.  6t/. 

Ville. — On  Artificial   Manures, 

their  Chemical  Selection  and  Scientific 
Application  to  Agriculture.  By  Georges 
VlLLE.  Translated  and  edited  by  W. 
Crookes,  F.R.S.  With  31  Plates. 
8vo.  2lS, 

Virgil. — Publi  Vergili  Maronis 
Bucolic  A,  Georgica,  ^neis  ;  the 
Works  of  Virgil,  Latin  Text,  with 
English  Commentary  and  Index.  By 
B.  H.  Kennedy,  D.D.  Crown  Svo. 
I  Of.  6</. 

The  ^neid  of  Virgil,    Translated 

into  English  Verse.  By  J.  CONINGTON, 
M.A.     Crown  8vo.  9J. 

The  ^neid  of  Virgil  freely 
Translated  into  English  Blank 
Verse,  By  William  J.  Thornhill, 
B.A.     Crown  Svo.  "js,  6d, 

The  Poems  of  Virgil,     Translated 

into  English  Prose.     By  John  CONING- 
TON,  M.A.    Crown  Svo.  9$. 


Vitzthum. — St.  Petersburg  mb 
London  in  thb  Years  i8>2-i86|: 
Reminiscences  of  Count  Chakles  Fibk 

ERICK  VlTZTHCM  VOX  ECKSTOEDT,  I* 

Saxon  Minister  at  the  Court  of  Sl  Jaaol 
Edited,  with  a  Preface,  by  Henrt  Ron, 
C.B.  D.C.L.     2  vols.  8vo.  jor. 

Walker.  —  T^s    Correct  Carp; 

or.  How  to  Play  at  Wliist;  a  WUt 
Catechism.  Bj  Major  A.  CAMFBUf 
Walker,  F.R.G.S.     Fcp.  Sva  ir.  U 

Walpole. — History  op  EsGUja 
PROM  THB  Conclusion  op  the  Ctur 
War  in  181 5.  By  Spencer  Wauou 
5  vols.  8vo.  Vols.  L  and  II.  iSiS-lSji^ 
3df. ;  Vol.  III.  1832-1841,  i8j.;  Vols.  lY. 
and  V.  1841-1858,  36X. 

Waters.  —  Parish   /Registers  is 

England:  their  History  and  Contcflls. 
With  Suggestions  for  Securing  their  bettfl 
Custody  and  Preservation.  ByRouiT 
E.  Chester  Waters,  B.A.    8va  5/. 

Watts. — A  Dictionary  of  Chemjs 

TRY  AND    THB    ALUBD    BRANCHES  01 

OTHER  Sciences,  Edited  by  Ht5ii 
Watts,  F.R.S.  9  vols,  medium  8n». 
£1$.  2s,  6d, 

Webb. — Celestial  Objects  fci 
Common  Telescopes.  By  the  Rer. 
T.  W.  Webb.  Map,  Plate,  Woodcuts. 
Crown  Svo.  gs. 

Webb.  —  The  Veil  of  Is  is  :  a 
Series  of  Essa)-s  on  Idealism.  By  Thomas 
W.  Webb,  LL,D.    8vo.  los,  6J. 

Wellington. — Life  of  the  Dcke 

of  Welungton,  By  the  Rev.  G.  R. 
Gleig,    M.A.       Crown   Svo.     Portrai:, 

es. 

West — Works  BY  Charles  West, 

M.D.  dr»r.  Founder  of,  and  formerly 
Physician  to,  the  Hospital  for  Sick 
Children. 

Lectures  on  the  Diseases  of  In- 
fancy AND  Childhood.    Svo.  iSj. 

The  AIother's  Manual  of  Chil- 
dren's Diseases,    Crown  8vo.  zr.  6i. 

Whately.  —  English  Synonyms. 
By  E.  Jane  Whately.  Edited  by  ha 
Father,  R.  Whately,  D.D.    Fcp»  8to. 


PUBU5HBD  BY  MESSRS,   LONGMANS^  GrBEN^  6*  CO. 


ai 


Fliately. — Works  by  R.  Whatslv^ 
S^jUfENTS  OF  Logic.    Crown  8vo. 

^I^EMENTS    OF   RHETORIC.        CtOWD 

Lsssoirs  oir  Reasoniitg,    Fcp.  8va 

I/.  6d. 
Sjicon's  Essays,  with  Annotations. 

8vo.  lor.  6</« 

/hite  and  Riddle.—^  Za  tin-Eng- 

ZJSH  Dictionary.  By  T.  T.  White, 
D.D.  Oxon.  and  J.  J.  E.  Kiddle,  M.A. 
Ozon.  Founded  on  the  larger  Dictionary 
of  Freond.     Royal  8vo.  2is. 

iThite. — A  Concise  Latin-Eng- 
lish Dictionary^  for  the  Use  of  Ad- 
vanced Scholars  and  University  Students 
By  the  Rev.  J.  T.  White,  D.D.  Royal 
Sva  12/. 

inicocks. — The  Sea  Fisherman. 

Comprisii^  the  Chief  Methods  of  Hook 
•Ekd  Line  Fishing  in  the  British  and  other 
Seas,  and  Remarks  on  Nets,  Boats,  and 
Boating.  By  J.  C.  Wilcocks.  Pro- 
fiisely  Illustrated.    Crown  8vo.  6s. 

(nikins.  —  The  Growth  op  the 
Homeric  Poems:  a  Discussion  of  their 
Origin  and  Authorship.  By  George 
WiLKiNS,  M.A.  late  Scholar,  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.    8va  ts. 

tnikinson. — The  Friendly  So- 
ciety Movement:  Its  Origin,  Rise,  and 
Growth;  its  Social,  Moral,  and  Educational 
Influences. — The  Apfiuated  Orders. 
— By  the  Rev.  John  Frome  Wilkinson, 
M.A.    Crown  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

(niUams. —  Manual  of  Tele- 
graphy. By  W.  Williams,  Superin- 
tendent of  Indian  Government  Telegraphs. 
Illustrated  by  93  Wood  Engravings.  5vo. 
IOS.61L 

inilich.  —  Popular    Tables    for 

giving  Information  for  ascertaining  the 
value  of  Lifehold,  Leasehold,  and  Church 
Property,  the  Public  Funds,  &c  By 
Charles  M.  Willich.  Edited  by 
H.  Bence  Jones.    Crown  8vo.  lOf.  6d. 

Wilson. — A  Manual  op  Health- 
Science.  Adapted  for  Use  in  Schools 
and  Colleges,  and  suited  to  the  Require- 
ments of  Students  preparing  for  the  Ex- 
aminations in  Hygiene  of  the  Science 
and  Art  Department,  &c.  By  Andrew 
Wilson,  F.R.S.E.  F.L.S.  &c.  With 
74  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.  2/.  (>d. 


Witt. —  Works   by    Prop.     Witt. 

Translated  from  the  German  by  Frances 
Younghusband. 

The  Trojan  War.  With  a  Preface 
by  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Rutherford,  M.A» 
Head-Master  of  Westminster  School. 
Crown  8vo.  21. 

Myths  op  Hellas;  or,  Greek  Tales.. 

Crown  8vo.  3^.  td. 

The     Wanderings    of    Ulysses^ 

Crown  8vo.  3^.  dd. 

Wood. —  Works    by  Rev.    J.    G. 
Wood. 

Homes  Without  Hands  ;  a  De- 
scription of  the  Habitations  of  Animals^ 
classed  according  to  the  Principle  of  Con- 
struction. With  140  Illustrations.  8vo. 
lOf.  dd. 

Insects    at    Home;    a    Popular 

Account  of  British  Insects,  their  Struc- 
ture, Habits,  and  Transformations.  With 
700  Illustrations.     8vo.  lor.  6^. 

Insects  Abroad;  a  Popular  Account 

of  Foreign  Insects,  their  Structure, 
Habits,  and  Transformations.  With 
600  Illustrations.    8vo.  ioj.  (id. 

Bible  Animals  ;  a  Description  of 

every  Living  Creature  mentioned  in  the 
Scriptures.  With  112  Illustrations.  8vo. 
I  Of.  (>d. 

Strange  Dwellings  ;  a  Description 

of  the  Habitations  of  Animals,  abridged 
from  'Homes  without  Hands.'  With 
60  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  5/.  Popular 
Edition,  4to.  6^. 

Horse   and    Man:    their   Mutual 

Dependence  and  Duties.  With  49  lUus- 
trations.     8vo.  14J. 

Ill  ustra  ted  Stable  Maxims.  To 

be  hung  in  Stables  for  the  use  of  Grooms, 
Stablemen,  and  others  who  ore  in  charge 
of  Horses.     On  Sheet,  41. 

Out  op   Doors;    a    Selection   of 

Original  Articles  on  Practical  Natural 
History.  With  1 1  Illustrations.  Crowi^ 
8vo.  5j. 

Common  British  Insects:  Beetles^ 
Moths,  and  Butterflies,  With  13<> 
Illustrations.    Crown  8vo.  3^.  6d. 

Petland    Revisited.       With    3J 

Illustrations.    Ciovm  %NCi.  *\s  •  <id^ 

^Continued  en  ncxl  t^^* 


32 


Catalogue  of  General  and  ScisNTiPic  Boors 


Wood. — Works   bv    Rev.  J.    G. 

Wood — continued. 

The  following  books  are  extracted  from  other 
works  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood  {see  p.  21) : 

The    Branch    Builders.      FuUv 

Illustrated.  Crown  Svo.  2x.  6^.  clom 
extra,  gilt  edges. 

Wild   Animals    of    the   Bible, 

Fully  Illustrated.  Crown  Svo.  35.  6d, 
cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Domestic  Animals  of  the  Bible, 
Fully  Illustrated.  Crown  Svo.  y,  6d, 
cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Birds  of  the  Bible,    Fully  lUus- 

Illustrated,  Crown  Svo.  y.  6d,  cloth 
extra,  gilt  edges. 

Wonderful  Nests.  Fully  Illustrated. 

Crown  Svo.  31.  6d,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Homes  Underground,  Fully  Illus- 
trated. Crown  Svo.  31.  6d,  cloth  extra, 
gilt  edges. 

Wood-Martin.  —  The     Lake 

Dwellings  of  Ireland:  or  Ancient 
Lacustrine  Habitations  of  Erin,  common- 
ly called  Crannogs.  By  W.  G.  WoOD- 
Martin,  M.R.I.A.  Lieut. -Colonel  Sth 
Brigade  North  Irish  Division,  R.A. 
With  50  Plates.     Royal  Svo.  2^. 

Wright. — Hip  Disease  in  Child- 

llOODy  with  Special  Reference  to  its  Treat- 
ment by  Excision.  By  G.  A.  Wright, 
B.A.  M.B.Oxon.  F.R.C.S.Eng.  With 
48  Original  Woodcuts.     Svo.  lOf.  6d, 

Wylie.  —  History  of  England 
under  Henry  the  Fo  urth.  By  J  am  es 
Hamilton  Wylie,  M.A.  one  of  Her 
Majesty's  Inspectors  of  Schools.  (2  vols. ) 
Vol.  I,  crown  Svo.  \os,  6d. 

Wylie.  —  Labour,    Leisure^    and 

Luxury;  a  Contribution  to  Present 
Practical      Political      Economy.  By 

Alexander  Wylie,  of  Glasgow.  Crown 
Svo.  IS, 


Youatt  —  Works    by    Wi 

YOUATT, 

The  Horse,  Revised  and  en 
by  W.  Watson,  M,R.CV.S. 
Woodcats,  Js,  6d, 

The  Dog.     Revised  and  enl 

Svo.  Woodcuts.  6x. 

Younghusband. — The  Swi 

Our  Lord,  told  in  Simple  La: 
FOR  Children,  By  Francis  1 
HUSBAND.  With  25  UlustnUioosa 
from  Pictures  by  the  Old  Mastt 
numerous  Ornamental  Borders, 
Letters,  &c  from  Longmans*  Dl 
New  Testament.  Crown  Sva2f.( 
plain ;  3^.  6d,  cloth  extra,  gilt  ed 

Zeller.  —   Works    by    D 

Zbller, 

History  OF  Eclecticism  in  ( 
Philosophy,      Translated  by 
F.  Alleyne.    Crown  8va    10 

The    Stoics^     Epicureans, 
Sceptics,    Translated  by  the 
J.  Reichel,  M.A.     Crown  Sva 

Socrates  and  the  So 
Schools,  Translated  by  the  R< 
Reichel,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.  i( 

Plato  and  the  Older  Ac^ 

Translated  by  Sarah  F.  Alle 
Alfred  Goodwin,  B.A-  Crc 
i8j. 

The  Fre-Socra  tic  Schools  ; 

tory  of  Greek  Philosophy  from  th« 
Period  to  the  time  of  Socrates, 
lated  by  Sarah  F.  Alleyne. 
crown  8vo.  30X. 

Outlines    of    the    Histo. 
Greek   Philosophy,     Transl 
Sarah    F.    Alleyne    and 
Abbott.     Crown  Svo.  lox.  6d, 


PVBUSHBD  BY  MSSSSS.  LONGMANS^   GRBBN,  &* .  CO, 


23 


rEXT-BOOKS    OF    SCIENCE. 


tPHY,    By  Captain  W.  t)E  Wive- 

Abkky,  F.K.S.  late  Instructor  in  ChemU- 

Photography  at  the  School  of  Military 

tring,  C^atnam.  With  Z05  Woodcuts,  jf  .6a. 

Strbngth  of  Matbrials  and 

res:  the  Strength  of  Materials  as  depend- 
beir  quality  and  as  ascertained  by  Testing 
us ;  the  Strength  of  Structures,  asdepend- 
their  form  and  arrangement,  and  <»  the 
Is  of  which  they  are  composed.    By  Sir  J. 

:tion  to  thb  Study  of  Organic 

try  :  the  Chemistry  of  Carbon  amd  its  Com- 
By   Hbnry   £.    AkmstkonCj   Ph.D. 
With  8  Woodcuts.    ^,U, 

s  OF  Astronomy,    By  Sir  R.  S. 

X.D.  F.R.S.  Andrews  Professor  of  Astto« 
I  the  Univ.  of  Dublin,  Royal  Astronomer 
od.    With  Z36  Woodcuts.    6s, 

Appliancbs.     a  Description  of 

of  Railway  Construction  subsequent  to  the 
ion  of  Earthworks  and  Masonry,  including 
Notice  of  Railway  Rolling  Stock.  By  J. 
LRT.    With  ao7  Woodcuts.    31.  6d, 

ric   MiNBRALOGY,      By  Hilary 

IAN,  F.G.S.  Associate  of  the  Royal  School 
s.    >¥ith  373  Woodcuts.    U, 

TYB  MiNBRALOGY,     By  the  same 
With  236  Woodcuts.    6s, 

THBIR  PrOPBRTIBS  AND  TRBAT' 
By  C  L.  Bloxam  and  A.  K.  Hunting- 
oiessors  in  King's  College,  London.  With 
xlcuts.    5X. 

\L  Physics,     By  R.  T.  Glazs- 

M.A.  F.R.S.  and  W.  N.  Shaw,  M.A. 
Woodcuts.    6s, 

Optics,    By  R.  T.  Glazbbrook, 

'.R.S.  Fellow  and  Lecturer  of  Trin.  ColL 
(trator  of  Physics  at  the  Cavendish  Labora* 
imbridge.    With  183  Woodcuts.    6s, 

"  OF  Elbctro-Mrtallurgy,  in- 

all  known  Processes  of  £Iectro*Deposation. 
Goas,  LL.D.  F.R.S.  With  56  Wood- 
s, 

AND  Trigonombtry,  By  the  Rev. 
M  Nathanibl  GaiFFiN,  B.D.    31.  6d, 

N  THB  ElBMBNTS  OF  ALGEBRA 
ifomcmttry.  With  Solutions  of  the  more 
QuesdoDS.  By  the  Rer.  W.  N.  Griffin, 
\s,6d, 

AM  Engine,    By  George  C.  V. 

l»  WUtworth  Scholar:  Secretary  of  the 
ioii  of  Naval  Architects.    With  aia  Wood- 


Electricity  AND  Magnetism,  By  Flebm« 

ING  JxNKiN,  F.R.SS.  L.  &  £.  late  Professor  of 
Engineering  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  3*.  61^ 

Theory  of  He  a  t.  By  T.  Clerk  M  axwbll, 

M.A.  LL.D.  Edin.  F.R.SS.  L.  &  E.  With  4s 
Woodcuts.    3r.  6d, 

Technical  Aritiimetic  and  MensurA" 

Hon.  By  Charlbs  W.  MsaaiFiRLD,  F.R.S. 
3r.  6d, 

Key    to    Mbrrifibld's    Text-Booe   of 

Ttchnical  A  rithmtiic  and  Mensnraiipn,  By  the 
Rev.  John  Huntkr,  M.A.  formerljr  Vice-Prin- 
cipal of  the  National  Society's  Training  College, 
Battersea.>  y.6d 

Introduction  to  the  Study  of  InoR" 

Gnic  Ckemtstry.    By  William  Allbn  Milucr, 
.D.LL.D.  F.R.S.    With  7Z  Woodcuts.    3*.  &i: 

Telegraphy,     By  W.  H.   Preecb,  C.E. 

and  J.  SxvawRicHT,  M.A.  With  160  Wood- 
cuts.   5X. 

The  Study  of  Roces,    an    Elementary 

Text-Book  of  Petrology.  By  Frank  Rutlsv, 
F.G.S.  of  Her  Majesty^ Geological  Survey.  With 
6  Plates  and  88  Woodcuts.    4x.  6d, 

Workshop  Appliancbs,  including  Descrip- 
tions of  some  of  the  Gauging  aod  Measuring  In- 
struments—Hand Cuttin|[  Toob,  Lathes,  DrifliB|^y 
Planbg,  and  other  Machme  Tools  used  by  Engi- 
neers.  By  C.  P.  B.  Shrllby,  M.LCEL  With 
99a  Woodcuts.    41.  6d. 

Structural  and  Physiological  Botany. 

By  Dr.  Otto  WiLHapi  ThomiI,  Pn^essor  of 
Botany,  School  of  Science  and  Art.  Cologne. 
Translated  by  A.  W.  Bbnnbtt,  M.A.  B.Sc 
F.L.S.    With  600  Woodcuts.    6s. 

Quantitative  Chemical  Analysis.    By 

T.  E.  Thorpb,  F.R.S.E.  Ph.D.  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  the  Andenonian  University,  Glasgow^ 
With  88  Woodcuts.    41.  &i: 

Manual  of  Qualitative  Analysis  and 

Laboraiffrf  Practict.  By  T.  E.  Thorpr,  Ph.D. 
F.R.S.E.  ProfesscM-  of  Cnemistry  in  the  Ander- 
sonian  University,  Glasgow ;  and  M.  M.  Pattison 
MuiR.    31.  6d. 

Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Chem- 

ical  Philosophy;  the  Principles  of  Theoretical 
and  Systematical  Chemistry.  By  William  A. 
TiLDEN,  B.Sc  London,  F.C.S.  With  5  Wood- 
cuts.   3*.  6d.    With  Answers  to  Problems,  41.  6d. 

Elements  of  Machine  Design;  an  Intro- 
duction to  the  Principles  which  determine  the 
Arrangement  and  Proportion  of  the  Parts  of 
Machines,  and  a  Collection  of  Rules  for  Machine 
Designs.  By  W.  Cawthornb  Unwin.  B.Sc 
Assoc  Inst  C.E.    With  335  Woodcuts,    ts. 

Plane  and  Solid  Geometry,   By  the  Rev. 

H.  W.  Watson,  formerly  Fellow  of  Trisifci 
College  Cambddiit,    y .  fid. 


^    Ca  talogub  of  General  and  SciENTiPic  Books  pubushbd  by  Longmans  6*  Co, 

EPOCHS   OF    ANCIENT    HISTORY. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox,  Bart  M.A.  and  by  C.  Sankey,  M. A.     lo  VoUum 

fcp.  8vo.  with  numerous  Maps,  Plans,  and  Tables,  price  2x.  6d.  each  volmncr^ 

The  Gracchi^  Marius,  and  Sulla,    By 

A.  H.  Bbbsly,  M.A. 

Tks  Early  Roman  Empire,     From  the 

Anuunation  of  Julias  Caesar  to  the  Assassination 
of  Domitian.  By  the  Rev.  W.  Wolpb  Capbs,  M.A. 

7^/j  Roman  Empire  of  the  Second  Cen 


iuty.  *r  tAf  Agt  of  the  Antoninu,    By  the  Rev. 
W.  Wolpb  Capks,  M.A. 

The  Athenian  Empire.     From  the  Flight 

of  Xerxes  to  the  Fall  of  Athens.     By  the  Rev. 
Sir  G.  W.  Cox,  Bart.  M.A. 


The  Greeks  and  the  Persians,    Bi 

Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox,  Bart.  M.A. 

The  Rise  of  the  Macedonian  Emf 

By  Arthuk  M.  Cubtsis,  M.A. 

Rome  to  its  Capture  by  the  Ga\ 

By  WiLHBLM  Ihkk. 

The  Roman  Triumvirates.    By  the  1 

Rev.  Chaklbs  Mkkivalb,  D.D. 

The  Spartan  and  Theban  Supreuac 

By  Charlbs  Sankbv,  M.A. 

Rome  and  Carthage^  the  Punic  W^ 

By  R.  BoswoBTH  Smith,  M.A. 


EPOCHS   OF    MODERN    HISTORY. 


Edited  by  C.  Colbeck,  M.A.     i8  vols.  fcp. 
The  Normans  in  Europe,    By  Rev.  A. 

H.  Johnson,  M.A 

The  Crusades.    By  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W. 

Cox.  Bart.  M.A. 

The  Beg/nnixg  of  the  Middle  Aces, 

By  R.  W.  Church,  D.D.  Dean  of  St.  Paul's. 

The    Early    Plantagbnbts,     By    W. 

Stubbs,  D.D.  Bishop  of  Chester. 

Edward  the   Third.     By  the  Rev.  W. 

War  BURTON,  M.A 

The  Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York, 

By  Jambs  Gairdker. 
The  Early  Tudors.     By  the  Rev.  C.  E. 

MOBERLY,  M.A. 

The  Era  of  the  Protestant  Revolu- 

Hon.    By  F.  Seebohm. 

The  First  Two  Stuarts  and  tub  Puri- 

tan  Revolution^  1 603-1660.    13y  Saml'EL  Rawson 
Gardiner. 


8vo.  with  Maps,  price  2J.  6</.  each  volum* 
The  Age  of  Euzabeth.     By  the  Rev. 

Crbighton,  M.A.  LL.D. 

The  Fall  of  the  Stuarts  :  and  West. 

^^^/f/rom  1676 10  1697.    BytheRer.  E3« 

The  Age  of  Anne.     By  E.  E.  Mor 

M.A. 

7>/B  Thirty  Years'  PFar,  161S-164S. 

Samuel  Rawson  Gardiner. 
The  Early  I/anoveriaxs.      By   E. 
Morris,  M.A. 

Frederick  the  Great  and  the  Ss 

Years;  IVar,    By  F.  W.  Long  ma  v. 

The  IVAR  OF  American  Lvdepexde: 

1775-1783.    By  J.  M.  Ludlow. 

The  French  Revolution^  17S9-1795. 

Mrs.  S.  R.  Gardiner. 

The  Epoch  of  Reform,  iSjo-iSsa 

Justin  M'Carthy,  M.P. 


EPOCHS    OF    ENGLISH    HISTORY. 


Edited  by  the  Rev.  Mandell  Creighto.n,  M.A. 
Early  England  to  the  Norman  Con- 

guest.    By  F.  York  Powell,  M.A.     is. 

England  a   Continental  Poifer,  1066- 

1216.     By  Mrs.  -Mandkll  Crkigiiton.    gd. 

Rise  of  the  People  and  the  Groiffh  of 

Par/iame'tt,    1215-1485.      By  Ja.mes    Rowley, 
M.A.     9^. 
TUDORS    AND     the     REFORMATION,     I485- 
1603.     I^y  the  Rev.  Mandkll  Creighton.   <yi. 

•«•  Comi)lete  in  One  Volume,  with  27  Tables  and  Pedigrees,  and  23  Maps.     Fcp.  Svo.    5^. 
The  Shilling   History  of  England;    beinir  an  Introductory   Volume  to    the  Scries 
*  Epochs  of  English  History.'    By  the  Rev.  Mandbll  Creighton,  M.A.     Fcp.  8>o.  \s. 


Struggle  against  Absolute  Mon  -r: 

1603-1688.   By  Mrs.  S.  R.  Gard:nkk.    ./. 

Settlb.ment     of     the     Const  inn 

from  1689  to  1784.    By  Jamks  Rowi  nv.  M.A. 

England   during    the    American  . 

European     Wars,  from  1765    :«   iS^o.      Bv 
Rev.  O.  W.  Tanokk,  M.A.    o./. 

Modern  E.vgland  fro.v  1820  to  i5 

By  Oscar  Browning,  M.A.    gd. 


EPOCHS    OF    CHURCH    HISTORY. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  Mandell  Creighton,  M.A.     Fcp.  Svo.  price  2s,  6d.  each  voIuuk 
The  English  Church  in  other  Lands; 


or,   the  Spirittttxl  Expansion  of  England,     By 
Rev.  W.  H.  TucKHu.  M.A. 

TiiB  History  of  tub  Reformation  in 

England.     By  Gkorgb  (K  Perry.  M.A. 

The  Church  of  the  Early  Fathers.  Ex- 
ternal History.   By  Alfred  Plummek,  M.A.  D.D. 


The     Evangelical     Revival     in    \ 

Eighteenth  Century,    By  the  Rev.  John  Hi 
OVERTOK,    M.A. 

The    History  of  the    University- 

Oxford.    By  the  Hon.  G.  C.  Brodrick.  1>.C 

The  Church  and  the  Roman  Enn 

By  the  Rev.  Arthl'b  Carr,  hl.A. 


*«*  Other  Volumis  im  ^nparaticn, 
Spottitwoodt  &*  Co,  PrinttrSt  Ntw^trttt  Sfiuur,  Lomdtm, 


This  book  should  be  returned  to 
the  Library  on  or  before  the  last  date 
stamped  below. 

A  fine  is  incurred  by  retaining  it 
beyond  the  specified  time. 

Please  return  promptly.